Revelation (Ch 11-12)

•April 14, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter 11 contains a vision of God’s two witnesses having power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy, and an account of what followed thereon, and war both in heaven and on the earth.

The timeline for this Prophecy could run inside any of these time frameworks A) Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline; B) The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South! and C) A Psalm 83 Prophecy in the Sequence of Keystone Prophecies till the End; whose prophecies are written mainly in the Old Testament, and are concerning mainly the children of Israel in the last days; in contrast to what is written in Revelation by John, which is in the New Testament, and which concern the whole world.

Revelation 11

1 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod; and the angel stood, saying, “Rise, and measure the temple of God and the altar, and them that worship therein. — and there was given me a reed, a measuring-stick, like unto a rod; a measuring reed was six cubits long, Ezekiel 40:5; ten feet long.

— measuring the servants of God is equivalent to trying them out and judging their performance, and if qualified, to seal them for official duties; these are called, chosen and are found to be faithful, Revelation 17:14;

2 But the court which is outside the temple, leave out, and measure it not, for it is given unto the nations; and the Holy City shall they tread under foot for forty and two months. — for the time being, the majority people of the nations are not given the calling, nor judged yet, that’s why the court is left out and measure not;

— the reason of this is that this court was given to the Gentiles, sometimes called the “court of the Gentiles,” the outer court of the Temple to which the Gentiles had access, and within which they were not permitted to go; that its time will come; perhaps starting with the ‘times of the Gentiles’? Luke 21:24 (for more, see What is the Times of the Gentiles?)

The Second Woe with the Appearance for the Two Witnesses!

3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.” — clothed in sackcloth; black cloth commonly for mourning garments; here, they could indicate or affirm what the little book is, in chapter 10;

— my two witnesses” that is, they, like Zerubbabel and Joshua, (Zechariah 4) are the two great witnesses of God; that they would give utterance the judgements of God as he reveals them for a thousand two hundred and threescore days; 1260 days is the same as three and half years.

4 These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks, standing before the God of the earth. — and the two candlesticks; which hold forth the light of the Word of God;

— these are the two olive trees; or represented by the two olive tree; reminding us of Moses and Elijah who called for fire upon their adversaries; or in Zechariah 4:3, Joshua and Zerubbabel after the Babylonish captivity, who in laying out themselves, in rebuilding and finishing the temple, were types of these witnesses.

5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies; and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. — fire proceedeth out of their mouth; it is, of course, necessary that this should be taken literally;

— the fire devouring their foes seems to allude to II Kings 1:10; like Elijah, they can close the heaven (1 Kings 17:1); like Moses, they can turn water into blood and summon down every plague (Exodus 7:20); thus the spirit and power of Moses and Elias; the meaning is, that they would have the power of destroying their enemies as fire should proceed out of their mouth and destroyed their lives; that is, their words would be like burning coals or flames;

6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy, and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. — like Moses and Elijah, these have power to shut up the sky, that no rain map fall during the days of their prophecy, and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with all manner of plagues as often as they choose;

— and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed; this is repeated, partly to show the certainty of this destruction; and partly to point out the manner of it, which will be not by the use of carnal weapons: these enemies of the witnesses will not be killed by the sword, or any other weapon, but by the word of God, by the pronouncement of God’s judgements on them, by fire, proceeding out of their mouths.

7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them and kill them. — the beast’s coming is after the working and influence of Satan: perhaps the papacy is meant; he is raised up, influenced, and supported by him; he is a creature of his, and has his power, seat, and authority from him, the great dragon, the old serpent, called the devil and Satan.

And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies
The appearance of the Two Witnesses occurs during the Second Woe!

8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. — that “the great city” is none other than Jerusalem, where even pride parade could take place;

— Sodom was the essence of abominations, and Egypt was the country where their forefathers had been kept in shameful slavery; both names therefore stood for the lowest and meanest on earth;

— and men of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will see their corpses three days and one half, and will not permit their corpses to be placed into sepulchers; and they that dwell upon the earth will rejoice over them and be very glad.

9 And they of the people and kindreds, and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. — in this world of satellite technologies, their dead bodies could be seen all round the world;

10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. — and kings, people and kindreds will send one another presents, because these two prophets have tormented them that lived sinfully or rebelliously upon the earth;

11 But after three days and a half, the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them that saw them. — the enemies of the Lord rejoiced too soon as in many cases; and after the three and one-half days the Spirit of Life from God came into them, and they stood upon their feet;

— and great fear fell upon them which saw them; in this posture; either on their enemies, who may fear that they should be tormented with them again; that the things which they had foretold concerning their ruin are now coming upon them;

12 And they heard a great voice from Heaven, saying unto them, “Come up hither!” And they ascended up to Heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. — the resurrection of the witnesses is followed by their ascension unto heaven in a cloud; and their enemies trembled in fear as they beheld them;

13 And that same hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city fell; and in the earthquake were slain seven thousand men, and the remnant were seized with fear, and gave glory to the God of Heaven. — and as they ascended to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them; and in that hour there happened a great earthquake;

— and the tenth part of the city fell, and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand souls, and the rest became terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven.

14 The second woe is past; and behold, the third woe cometh quickly. — the second woe is past; the meaning is, that the second woe trumpet, which is the sixth, will now have done sounding, when the four angels, bound in the river Euphrates, shall have been loosed,

— and they, with their horsemen, shall have done what they were designed to do; when the two witnesses shall have been slain, and are raised again, and ascended to heaven; and the things attending or following thereon as the earthquake, and slaughter and the conversions of men are accomplished;

— behold the third woe cometh quickly; immediately, upon the passing of the other; namely, the sounding of the seventh trumpet, as follows.

15 And the seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices in Heaven, saying, “The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever!”

— and the seventh angel sounded; the sounding of this angel, the third woe commences, brought on the inhabitants of the earth to ruin and downfall of any rebellion and then, and not till then, the kingdoms of this world will become the kingdoms of our Lord and Christ;

— and that include all the remaining nations are to be taken into the account, and everyone of the Papacy, riding on a white horse with a bow; and of Mahometans, the army of locusts of 200,000,000, will “become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ.”

16 And the four and twenty elders, who sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces and worshiped God, — the twenty four elders represent the Church of God in all ages; these Saints sit with Christ in heavenly places,

17 saying, “We give Thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, who art, and wast, and art to come, because Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and hast reigned. — which art, and wast, and art to come; the same as “the Eternal”; the “Everlasting”; ‘I am,’ ‘I was,’ ‘I’ll be.’

— these descriptions of the Lord are not to be mistaken as a name of the Lord, whose name is Yehovah (the letter J didn’t appear in the English language until the sixteenth century the earliest, so Jehovah as the Lord’s name is a recent invention).

18 And the nations were angry; and Thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give reward unto Thy servants the prophets, and to the saints and them that fear Thy name, small and great, and shouldest destroy them that destroy the earth.”

— and there are still nations that are angry; see Psalms 99:1, these could be the remaining nations that are harder to convert, having thicker skulls, which the Septuagint render, the “Lord reigns, let the nations be angry.”

19 And the temple of God was opened in Heaven; and there was seen in His temple the ark of His testament, and there were lightnings and voices, and thunderings and an earthquake, and great hail. — and the Temple of God was opened in heaven; this Temple would be the Ezekiel Temple that were designed in heaven but now built at Jerusalem;

— to which the allusion is, was the place of public worship for all nations; the pure worship of God will be restored; the Temple with the Court of the Gentiles utilized to the full, will be open to all; here everyone may come and sing and worship without fear.

Revelation 12

Chapter 12 appears as an insert chapter, sort of a flashback.

1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. — and upon her head a crown of twelve stars; “stars” could be the 12 stars that Joseph saw in his dream, the 12 tribes which Christ holds in his right hand;

— each star represents an apostle; having the respect for the twelve original apostles; and the “crown” being rewarded to each of them, which are also composed of stars.

2 And she, being with child, cried, travailing in birth and in pain to be delivered. — and a great sign was seen in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon beneath her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars; and being pregnant, she cried in the pains of birth and was in torment to give birth. This woman symbolizes the Daughter of Zion, the Church, the saints;

— and the moon under her feet; the church is sometimes compared to the moon herself, because, as the moon receives its light from the sun, so she receives her light from Christ.

3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven: behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. — so Pharaoh king of Egypt were also called dragons in Scripture, Ezekiel 29:3; Isaiah 27:1;

— all which places the Targum interprets of מלכא, “a king”, and particularly of Pharaoh king of Egypt; who is like to a great and mighty dragon: and the Roman empire, as under the influence of Satan, the missing “Holy Ghost” who wanted to be like the Most High, is fitly compared to a “dragon”;

— having seven heads, and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads; the “seven heads” of the Roman empire either design the seven mountains, or hills, on which Rome was built, as the seven heads of the beast on which the woman drunk with the blood of the saints sat, are explained in Revelation 17:9.

4 And his tail drew a third part of the stars of heaven, and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered to devour her child as soon as it was born. — the devil’s tail dragged a third of the stars of heaven and threw them to the earth;

— and the dragon stood before Israel (especially Judah the Sceptre holder) which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born; just as the dragon Pharaoh lay in the midst of his rivers, in the river Nile, Ezekiel 29:3; to slay the male children of Israel as soon as born; and as the dragon Herod sought to take away the life of Jesus quickly after his birth.

5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up unto God and to His throne. — the house of Judah gave birth to a man-child, the Messiah, who was intended to rule all the nations with an iron rod; and her child was caught up to God and to His throne.

6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared by God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. — and the woman, of the house of Judah, now especially the Nazarenes, fled into the wilderness, where a place has been prepared for her by God, that they should nourish her there twelve hundred and sixty days (more at the end).

7 And there was war in Heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

8 and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in Heaven. — not only the dragon and his angels could not prevail, but he could no longer maintain his place in heaven: he was conquered and cast out like lightning from heaven.

9 And the great dragon was cast out — that serpent of old called the Devil and Satan, who deceiveth the whole world. He was cast out onto the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

— Michael is an archangel, Daniel 10:13; Daniel 12:1 summoned the hosts of heaven and gave battle so successfully that the dragon, or Satan, called the old serpent and the devil because his constant endeavor is to bring ignominy and shame on all men, was cast out of heaven with his host.

10 And I heard a loud voice saying in Heaven, “Now have come salvation and strength, and the Kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ; for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who accused them before our God day and night.

11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto the death.

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them! Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea! For the devil has come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.” — for this reason rejoice, heavens, and those that dwell in them;

— Woe to the earth and to the sea, because the devil has come down to you having a great rage, knowing that he has little time. And they, the believers themselves, won the victory over Satan; they are winners in the fight against him through the power of Christ, through the fact that his blood was shed for their redemption.

13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman who brought forth the manchild. — the dragon persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child: the devil was enraged at the house of Judah that put forth the Sceptre, now the church, the Nazarenes, and pursued her with great wrath.

14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the face of the serpent. — two wings of a great eagle; as God said to the children of Israel (Exodus 19:4), “Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles’ wings.”

— “a time and times and half a time” is one time, plus two times, plus half a time which total 3 and a half times, and since one time is 360 days, the total is 1260 years; one day for a year.

15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away by the flood.

— as the Lord holds his protecting hand over his Church, the scattered members continued to exist in spite of all persecutions, even though it be only in secret places and hidden from the eyes of men, and was protected by divine means in the wilderness for 1260 years from the serpent.

16 And the earth helped the woman; and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. — this is a scenario of the flood of trials and tribulations which Satan time and again poured forth against the Church;

— it is a time of great persecutions against the scattered brethren of numerous Inquisitions, to note in what manner the devil makes fanatics of men against the preaching of the truth;

— the wilderness is a desolate place, and full of serpents and scorpions, uncomfortable and destitute of provisions; yet a place of safety as well as where one might be alone.

17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and he went to make war with the remnant of her seed, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

— the Church were dispersed, no more functioning as a single body as was the Jerusalem church, and now her seed are scattered, dispersed throughout the hills and valleys of Asia and Europe, some later migrated to the Americas.

~~~

The Church fled to the wilderness for 1260 days (Revelation 12:6; for more see the Pergamos Era)

Again, it must be emphasized that the only sign God has given mankind being classified as his true Church is the Sabbath; it is a sign between God and man (Exodus 31:13) that keepers of the Sabbath are being sanctified to be God’s elect.

The period for the Church to flee to the wilderness (mentioned in Revelation 12:6) is 1,260 days, which in this place prophetically refers to 1,260 years according to the “day for a year” principle found in Numbers 14:34 and Ezekiel 4:5.

The Church in this text flees into the “wilderness,” a solitary, lonely, desert place. Here is what happened historically: the Church was severely persecuted during the reigns of both Emperor Diocletian and Emperor Galerius from 303 to 313 AD, especially in the eastern provinces (see Revelation 2:10 “and ye shall have tribulation ten days”).

In 325 Constantine convened the Council of Nicaea and Catholicism became the state religion. In order for the Nazarenes to fully obey God and put into practice their beliefs, they had to “flee” from the centers of influence and into the less-populated areas.

In the early period of this “exile” the true Christians were most numerous in what today is eastern Turkey. In later centuries they were found in scattered areas of Europe, especially in and around high mountains and valleys, usually away from major population centers.

Around 1585, some 1,260 years later, Catholic domination of the throne in England ended. This brought to a close the period when the Church had to carry on in the wilderness, lonely areas of Europe and Asia Minor, instead of the greater population centers where Catholic and later even Protestant churches flourished.

It was not until about 1650 that there were again enough Sabbath keepers to establish local congregations. They often called themselves the Church of God, but the world termed them “Sabbatarians” and Sabbatarian Baptists.

From England the remnant Sabbath-keeping Church spread to America. In 1664, Stephen Mumford, sent to Newport, Rhode Island, raised up a small church mainly from Baptist converts. One by one new churches were established through continued help of the Seventh-day Baptists in England.

Revelation (Ch 9-10)

•April 12, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter 9 continues with the ending of chapter 8 “Woe, Woe, Woe” three times to the inhabitants of the earth; incorporating all peoples, with heavy calamities; answerable to the three trumpets soon to be blown; and which are therefore called the woe trumpets.

On the timeline of this Prophecy, Swamp of locusts out of the the earth could run parallel with A) Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline; B) The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South! and especially C) A Psalm 83 Prophecy in the Sequence of Keystone Prophecies till the End; whose prophecies are written mainly in the Old Testament, and are concerning mainly the children of Israel in the last days; in contrast to what is written in Revelation by John, which is in the New Testament, and which concern the whole world.

Revelation 9

1 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth; and to him was given the key to the bottomless pit. — speaking of Satan as falling like lightning from heaven:

“How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, you destroyer of the nations! Isaiah 14:12

2 And he opened the bottomless pit, and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. — the fifth angel blows his trumpet, and a star falls; the key of the bottomless pit is given to him, which being opened by it,

— out of it comes smoke to the darkening of the sun and the air were darkened; and out of the smoke locusts, who have power like scorpions; of the east, first the Ishmaelites, the Arabian, then the Mohammedans or Saracens, where they morph as a swarm of latter-day and endtime jihadists, are compared to grasshoppers, or locusts: Judges 7:12; “all the other eastern peoples had settled in the valley, thick as locusts.”

3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth; and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. — and there came out of the smoke locusts the earth; not literally, for these locusts might not meddle with the grass, nor any green thing, or tree, as locusts do, only men, Revelation 9:4; and had a king over them, Revelation 9:11; which locusts have not.

And out of the smoke came locusts; and power given to stink like scorpions

4 And it was commanded to them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only those men who have not the seal of God in their foreheads. — and you shall mark a sign: you shall mark a sign on the foreheads of the righteous men in order to show the destroyers those men whom they should not strike;

— it is a Rabbinic thought quoted by Gill that Gabriel had orders to write the letter ת (tav; the last letter of the alphabet) in ink upon the foreheads of the righteous, which signified תחיה, “thou shall live.” And for the wicked the same letter ת were written in blood upon the foreheads, but it signified תמות, “thou shall die.”

— sealing on their foreheads; this could be a parallel in Ezekiel of those sealed and protected:

and the Lord said unto him, “Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men who sigh and who cry because of all the abominations that are done in the midst thereof” Ezekiel 9:4

5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months; and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when it strikes a man. — should be tortured five months; the allocated period for this jihadist locust plague is five months:

— it was granted to them (are they the same as the “six men” or six destroyers in Ezekiel 9:2 that they should not kill them (the people still living on earth), but should torture them five months; with excruciating pain, and their torture is as the torture of a scorpion when it strikes a man;

— “four angels” of Rev 7:2 as some medieval commentators thought of to fight the four names of Saracens, Turks, Tartars, and Arabians, as all are Mohammedans of medieval times; but these are for our days, the last days; so could they be revived as jihadists or some resurrected versions?

— and for more from another perspective, watch a lecture of Jay Smith: this lecture is excellent; why? Because it exposes that (1) Quran (2) Mohammed (3) Mecca; all didn’t exist during the seventh century as believed. These claims all came hundreds of years later but their sacred writings were fabricated and inserted back into the life of a Mohammed, if there is one, to around AD 630s, to make everything more authentic:

6 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. — the scorpion signified a vicious and dangerous opponent, whose attacks are worse than death; it signifies how troublesome and afflictive those locusts were;

The locusts were like unto horses with faces of men readying for battle
The appearance of these ‘locusts’ occurs during the First Woe!

7 And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared for battle; and on their heads were, as it were, crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. — the heads of locusts are very much like swarm of armies riding on horses; and below here they indicates where they are from:

— it was the east wind which brought the locusts on Egypt Exodus 10:13, and they must therefore have come from some area of Arabia – for Arabia is the land that lies over Egypt in the east.

And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an east wind upon the land all that day and all that night; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the locusts, Exodus 10:13

Gill: and it is a remarkable coincidence that Muslim tradition speaks of locusts having dropped into the hands of Mahomet, bearing on their wings this inscription –

“we are the army of the most high God; we are the ninety and nine eggs, and if the hundred should be made perfect, we should consume the whole world, and whatever is in it.”

Gill described “Mahomet the king of the locusts.”

Mahomet were referred to as:

(a) Mohammed, the founder of Islam; and who gave birth to over a billion of Muslims today;

(b) Mehmed II, at the age of 21, the General of the Ottomans Turks who conquered Constantinople in 1453 after 53 days of siege. After the conquest Mehmed claimed the title “Caesar” of the Roman Empire based on the fact that Constantinople had been the seat and capital of the surviving Eastern Roman Empire since its consecration in 330 AD by Emperor Constantine.

Mehmed II the Conquerer of Constantinople in 1453

8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. — faces of men and hair of women, teeth like those of lions: weird descriptions, could these vile men be using chemical or germ warfare like those Unit 731 or those flying planes spraying Orange Agents?

9 And they had breastplates like breastplates of iron, and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots with many horses running to battle. — the hardness of hearts, their thick skulls for protection; the whirring noise made by them when in flight; these sound like war-like machines, or helicopters.

10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stingers in their tails; and their power was to hurt men five months. — this should be the same five months as in verse 5;

— these tails and stings, as of scorpions, were designed to express that these modern version of Mahometans should spread the poison of error and delusion where they came, or only to signify the great pain and uneasiness of their conquest and invasion;

11 And they had a king over them, the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue his name is Apollyon. — Barnes: Abaddon in Hebrew it means literally “destruction,” and is the same as Apollyon in Greek; that is, the destroyer;

— Mede imagines that this is some allusion to the name of Obodas, the common name of the kings of that part of Arabia from whence Mohammed came, as Pharaoh was the common name of the kings of Egypt, and Cesar of the emperors of Rome; and such allusions are not unusual in the style of Scripture;

— and it is a remarkable coincidence that Muslim tradition speaks of locusts having dropped into the hands of Muhammed, bearing on their wings this inscription – ‘We are the army of the Great God,’

— and they had a king over them…. the ‘locusts’ has a king, a “destroyer” over them, who can he be? An Antichrist? A Mahdi? Many commentators believed Abaddon to be the Antichrist.

Mehmed II, Conqueror of the Eastern Roman Empire,
took the title Kayser-i Rum (Roman Caesar)

12 One woe is past; and behold, there come two more woes hereafter. — first woe is past; that of the swamp of locusts; and behold there two woes to come; under the blowing of the sixth and seventh trumpets.

13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which stands before God, — a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God; in the language used here there is an allusion to the temple, but the scene is evidently laid in heaven.

~~ Second Woe released to slay a third of mankind: 2-3 billions ~~

“Loose the four angels who are bound in the great river Euphrates”

14 saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, “Loose the four angels who are bound in the great river Euphrates.” — Second Woe to ~let loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates; perhaps different from the four angels in Revelation 7:1; they stood upon the four corners of the earth; these were around or at the river Euphrates; they held the four winds, that they should not blow.

15 And the four angels were loosed, who had been prepared for an hour and a day and a month and a year, to slay a third part of men. — for to slay the third part of men; which may in general denote their readiness, vigilance, and quick dispatch: they lay for a good while hovering over the banks of the river Euphrates, as if they were waiting for an order;

— that would be 2 to 3 billion people, since the world has around 8 billions; killed! these seem to be of the locusts, of the Arabic (Revelation 9:7 above), rather than that of the army of Gog and Magog;

16 And the number of the army of horsemen was two hundred thousand thousand, and I heard the number of them. — the army of horsemen of two hundred thousand thousand; or “two myriads of myriads” or two hundred millions;

— many commentators, like Gill, Benson, Kretzmann, etc, mentioned the Turk attack the Roman Empire in the year 1453 when Turkish Mahomet took Constantinople, “filled the hearts of the Mohammedan hordes, fire and smoke and sulfur issuing out of their mouths (Kretzmann);”

— Benson: when Mohammed the Second besieged Constantinople, he had about four hundred thousand men in his army, besides a powerful fleet of thirty larger and two hundred lesser ships;

— could a parallel occurs again? Good to watch Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan and Turkey, which could come up with a significant number of warriors much higher than 200,000,000.

And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared, Revelation 16:12;

— this swamp of 200, 000 warriors coming from beyond the river Euphrates might overlap or run parallel to A Psalm 83 Prophecy (they come from beyond the river Euphrates aiding those ten nations in Psalm 83 living within the Promised Land bound between the Nile and Euphrates) in the Sequence of Keystone Prophecies till the End.

Warriors from outside the Euphrates aiding ten nations in a Psalm 83 Prophecy

17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and they that sat on them had breastplates of fire and of jacinth and brimstone; and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions, and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone.

— we are reminded of somewhat similar features in the Chaldean armies spoken of by Habakkuk:

“I raise up the Chaldeans, that bitter and hasty nation: they are terrible and dreadful: their horses also are swifter than leopards,” Habakkuk 1:6-10.

Second Woe! A swamp of 200, 000 warriors riding from beyond the river Euphrates

18 By these three was a third part of men killed by the fire and by the smoke and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. — under these dreadful judgements: fire, smoke and brimstone; a third part of mankind would be from two to three billions dead, of around eight billions in total; that’s a great amount!

19 For their power is in their mouth and in their tails; for their tails were like unto serpents and had heads, and with them they cause hurt. — the tails of their bites; that is, the power of a scorpion; or like that of a wasp that may be said to be in their tails;

20 And the rest of the men, who were not killed by these plagues, yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold and silver, and brass and stone and of wood, which can neither see nor hear nor walk;

— the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues; the two-thirds of men that should be left, these are deeply ingrained with the devils; yet they repented not of their idolatry and false doctrines: Easters, Christmas; and their unholy Trinity.

21 neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. — and the rest of men, that were not killed in these plagues, yet repented not of the works of their hands, not to worship demons and idols of gold and of silver; and they repented not of their murders nor of their magic arts, or witchcrafts, nor of their fornications nor of their thefts;

— even as Pharaoh hardened his heart in spite of the many evidences of God’s power performed in his sight, even as the children of Israel in the wilderness refused again and again to turn to the Lord in true repentance, in spite of the many sorceries by which he sought to influence them, thus it has ever been in the history of the world;

— the Lord may send ever so many plagues, wars, pestilences, famines and yet as soon as he withdraws his chastening hand, men harden their hearts once more and refuse to repent of the works of their idolatry. This is a description of the abyss of human depravity, such a picture as we see but rarely in its entirety, although glimpses are seen often enough in these last days before the coming of the Lord.

Revelation 10 – What is that Little Book of Revelation 10?

1 And I saw another mighty angel (angelon ἄγγελον) come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud; and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire. — note “mighty angel”

— a mighty angel (angelon ἄγγελον here compare to angelou ἀγγέλου; or angelous ἄγγελος as in verse 5) ushers in the following incidents; he is probably another angel as distinguished from the sixth angel (Revelation 9:13); further, this mighty angel seems to be the seventh angel; although it wasn’t explicitly stated;

— a parallel scene in the wilderness, descended on Mount Sinai, but by God, dwelt in the tabernacle and later in the Temple; then even later left the Temple and ascended to heaven.

And this mighty angel has in his hand a little book open

2 And he had in his hand a little book open. And he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, — βιβλαριδιον, a little book (or a little scroll) in this chapter, nowhere else mentioned in the NT; different from the βιβλιον, mentioned in Revelation;

— the book was open, that is, all men might freely read to study it. It could (or maybe not) be an appendix or a supplement to the larger book, and comes along with the sixth trumpet;

— and this mighty angel set his right foot upon the sea, and his left on the earth; to show the extent of his power and commission; this angel set his right foot on the sea toward the west, his left on the land toward the east, so that he looked southward;

— southward, that is, toward the great continent of Africa, but bits of Asia; or this angel might be given authority over land and sea?

— but the Q remains, what is the content of this little book? We are told it is open and that all men could read it freely, not sealed. So what is its message?

— perhaps since it is “open” as the seals were unloosed, and the things in it revealed, perhaps it represents the numerous books and booklets of Christian literatures we are flooded with, every men can study these literatures on our own time and space?

— of course that would include online Bibles of different versions, Septuagint, Targum, Talmud, various rabbis and theology experts from the last many hundred years; now internet excess for easy study. So what exactly is this little book?

3 and cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth. And when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. — thunders are usually judgements of God; Psalm 18:13 says, “The Lord thundered from heaven;” (more at the end)

4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write, and I heard a voice from Heaven saying unto me, “Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.” — the content of the little book differs from what the seven thunders were; and were not written;

— John heard the voice, was going to put it down in writing, but he was forbidden to write them down;

“The anger of the Lord shall not return, until He has executed and till He has performed the thoughts of His heart; in the latter days ye shall understand it perfectly” Jeremiah 23:20;

— “In latter days you will understand it fully,” that is, it means as a whole, we wouldn’t fully understand these prophecies until we’re living in the latter days; after God had executed his judgement in anger and performed the thoughts of his heart!

— so the contents of the seven thunders remain sealed; kept secret from mankind at least for the time being; but would they be revealed later (more at the end)

5 And the angel (ἄγγελος), whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven. — this angel is angelos (ἄγγελος); the difference could only be explained if they of two different angels;

— this angel is probably the same as the sixth angel who had the trumpet in Revelation 9:13; the Second Woe: “Loose the four angels who are bound in the great river Euphrates.”

6 And he swore by Him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven and the things that are therein, and the earth and the things that are therein, and the sea and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer, — that is, that there shall be no more delay;

7 but that in the days of the voice of the seventh angel (ἀγγέλου), when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets. — this seventh angel is also the mighty angel (ἀγγέλου); and he sounded that there should be no more delay;

— that God’s dates and time would be up, and the events affixed to them be accomplished when the seventh angel should begin to sound his trumpet: the same divisions of time are made in Revelation 12:14.

8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spoke unto me again and said, “Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel (ἀγγέλου) who standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.” — the message of the little book is the mystery of God and comes from the Father, but delivers by a mighty angel;

9 And I went unto the angel (ἄγγελον) and said unto him, “Give me the little book.” And he said unto me, “Take it and eat it up, and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.” — from the seventh angel, a mighty angel (ἀγγέλου);

— the message from the little book has a sweet and bitter message:

“You only have I known of all the families of the earth; therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities” Amos 3:2

— of course the taste of the little book start with the mouth first, which is sweet as honey, then when eaten, it goes down to the belly, and it is bitter; meaning, the message may first appear pleasant to the ears; but upon reflection, it is depressing, despondent, or disheartening;

— or expressing it in another way: the knowledge of future things was, at first, pleasant, but the sad contents of the little book afterward filled his soul with sorrow;

— Ezekiel was directed to go to the house of Israel and deliver a divine message, whether they would hear or forbear; and in order that he might understand what message to deliver, there was shown to him a roll of a book, written within and outside;

— the roll Ezekiel that was commanded to eat, he similarly found it to be “in his mouth as honey for sweetness,” Ezekiel 3:1-3; or Ezekiel (Ch 3-4); but Ezekiel’s ending part of his message was, although not explicitly stated, one of depressing, despondent and disheartening forewarning:

10 And I took the little book out of the angel’s (ἀγγέλου) hand and ate it up, and it was in my mouth sweet as honey; and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.

— perhaps it goes like this: the message of salvation from the Gospel that mankind could be saved, which is sweet, but that before attaining it, mankind has to go through lots of trials and tribulations, many even being martyred, which is bitter, to get into the kingdom:

And when they had preached the Gospel to that city and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra and to Iconium and Antioch,

confirming the souls of the disciples and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the Kingdom of God. Acts 14:21-22

11 And he said unto me, “Thou must prophesy again before many peoples and nations, and tongues and kings.” — if the prophecy begin here again anew, the prophecy be resumed from the beginning, and all that follows be contained in the little book, then the little book may contain more matter than the original book;

— the little book, the supplement includes, perhaps, the numerous literatures that we have, will go to the nations, preached and re-preached; our knowledge increases day by day; or perhaps it would contain a new and unpleasant message, as when the seven thunders are written and revealed (Revelation 10:3-4).

A Little Book given by a Mighty Angel, the seventh angel (ἀγγέλου)

~~~

But the contents of the seven thunders remain sealed (verse 4); it is been kept as a secret from mankind, at least for the time being; would they be revealed soon? We can be sure they will be revealed. The Question is when will that be.

The Greek word translated “thunder” means “to roar.” Thunder is often a mark of judgement as in I Samuel 2:10, II Samuel 22:14, and in Revelation 8:5, 11:19, 16:18, so these seven powerful voices are crying out for God’s judgement upon the whole earth. The thunder represents the voice of God. Psalm 18:13 says, “The LORD thundered from heaven; and the Most High uttered His voice with hail stones and coals of fire.”

Further evidence of the seven thunders being the voice of God is in Revelation 4:5: From the throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and peals of thunders; as in Mount Sinai before the children of Israel. There are seven spirits of God with seven lamps all blazing before the throne.

Again the voice of God is depicted as thunderous rumblings that display the power, majesty and glory of our mighty Lord to give the whole world an unique Mount Sinai experience. In this verse, John saw a bitter preview of the divine wrath to be poured out on the earth as described in full from Revelation chapters 16 to 19.

The seven thunders are the only words in Revelation that are still sealed and yet to be revealed. Perhaps these seven thunders would be revealed by the two witnesses in chapter 11. Perhaps these seven thunders would be revealed in our lifetime?

“The anger of the Lord shall not return, until He has executed and till He has performed the thoughts of His heart; in the latter days ye shall understand it perfectly” Jeremiah 23:20;

— “In latter days you will understand it fully,” that is, it means as a whole, we wouldn’t fully understand these prophecies until we’re living in the latter days; after God had executed his judgement in anger and performed the thoughts of his heart!

Top 10 Countries by Rare Earth Metal Production

•April 11, 2025 • Leave a Comment

INN Investing News • March 25, 2025

China is the largest country for rare earth metals production, but it’s far from the only producer. Learn about the 10 leaders in rare earths production by country, including China, the US and Myanmar.

Rare earth metal production was on the rise again in 2024, jumping to 390,000 metric tons worldwide — that’s up threefold from 132,000 metric tons in 2017.

Rare earths are critical in electric vehicles, renewable energy, military applications and high-tech industries. Demand for rare earth metals such as neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium and yttrium is increasing alongside technological advancements, particularly as artificial intelligence technology gains further importance.

Ongoing tensions between the US and China, along with other geopolitical factors, are impacting the outlook for rare earths investing. Since China is the world’s largest producer of rare earths by far, the fraught relationship between the countries is directing attention to global supply chain disruption in the rare earths industry.

In 2024, 70 percent of US rare earths imports originated from China. While the United States is the second largest producer of rare earths, it trails China significantly, and its known rare earth reserves make up just 2 percent of total global reserves.

With that in mind, it’s worth being aware of rare earths production by country. Here’s a look at the 10 countries that mined the most rare earths in 2024, as per data from US Geological Survey (USGS).

  1. China
    Rare earths production: 270,000 metric tons

In 2024, China’s domestic output of rare earths was 270,000 metric tons, up from 255,000 metric tons the previous year.

As mentioned, China has dominated rare earths production for quite some time. While China dominates global production of the vast majority of the 17 different rare earth elements, its output is heavily concentrated in light rare earths, specifically the magnet rare earths neodymium and praseodymium.

The largest rare earth mining company in the world is China Northern Rare Earth High-Tech (SHA:600111), which owns the prolific Bayan Obo rare earth mining complex in Inner Mongolia.

Chinese producers must adhere to a quota system for rare earths production. Interestingly, this system has led China to become the world’s top importer of rare earths since 2018.

The quota system is a response to China’s longstanding problems with illegal rare earths mining. For more than a decade, the country has taken steps to clean up its act, including shutting illegal or environmentally non-compliant rare earths mines, and limiting production and rare earths exports.

China’s rare earths industry is controlled by state-owned miners, in theory allowing China to keep a strong handle on production. However, illegal rare earths extraction remains a challenge, and the Chinese government continues to take steps to curb this activity.

The Chinese government is set to introduce even tougher regulations requiring companies involved in the mining, smelting and trading of rare earths to maintain detailed records of product flow and input this data into a traceability system. These new regulations took effect in October of 2024.

  1. United States
    Rare earths production: 45,000 metric tons

The US produced 45,000 metric tons of rare earths in 2024, up from 41,600 metric tons in the previous year.

Rare earths supply in the US currently comes only from the Mountain Pass mine in California, which is owned by MP Materials. Mountain Pass is producing high-purity neodymium and praseodymium oxide, a key material for high-strength neodymium iron boron magnets.

The mine has had an interesting decade. Previously owned by Molycorp, the mine was put on care and maintenance in 2015 due to low rare earths prices and Molycorp filing for bankruptcy. Mountain Pass re-entered production in Q1 2018 under its new ownership.

The US is a major importer of rare earth materials. The USGS estimates the value of US rare earth imports for 2024 at US$170 million, down from US$186 million in 2023. The country has classified rare earths as critical minerals, a distinction that has come to the fore due to trade issues between the US and China.

Aiming to bolster its domestic supply, in May 2024, the US Biden administration announced a 25 percent tariff on rare earth magnet imports from China that would go into effect in 2026.

New US President Donald Trump is keen on securing the nation’s critical minerals and rare earths supply chain, going so far as to threaten annexation of Greenland and Canada, both home to significant reserves of rare earths and other critical minerals. He also made access to rare earths a major sticking point in a defense deal with Ukraine.

  1. Myanmar (also known as Burma)
    Rare earths production: 31,000 metric tons

Myanmar produced 31,000 metric tons of rare earths in 2024. This was a decrease of more than 27 percent from the 43,000 MT of rare earths Myanmar mined in the previous year, but still up more than 158 percent from the 12,000 the nation produced in 2022. Supply was down that year due to a temporary halt in production associated with the turmoil following the 2021 military coup.

Myanmar’s rare earths industry is plagued with controversy as much is reportedly carried out by unregulated small-scale miners and linked with armed militia groups with no environmental best practices or remediation plans in place. Ironically, the act of mining these metals critical for clean energy technologies such as EVs and wind turbines is itself fraught with environmentally destructive practices that are harming the waterways, wildlife and vegetation in Myanmar.

China, who shares a border with Myanmar, obtains 70 percent of its medium to heavy rare earths feedstock from its neighbor, including dysprosium and terbium. Myanmar’s rare earths production, and hence China’s feedstock supplies, experienced further disruptions in late 2024. Myanmar’s Kachin Independence Army seized two towns in Kachin state, near China’s Yunnan province, which are critical suppliers of rare earth oxides to China. This includes Panwa, a key rare earths mining hub.

  1. Australia
    Rare earths production: 13,000 metric tons

In 2024, Australia’s rare earths production came in at 13,000 metric tons, down from 16,000 metric tons in the previous year. That’s compared to the 24,000 metric tons produced in 2021. The country holds the world’s fourth largest rare earths reserves and is poised to increase its output.

Through Geoscience Australia’s Critical Minerals Research and Development Hub, the Government of Australia is looking to accelerate development of the nation’s rare earths resources. Additionally, the government’s National Reconstruction Fund has committed AU$200 million for the development of Arafura Rare Earths’ Nolans rare earths project in the Northern Territory, as well as AU$400 million to Iluka Resources for the construction of its Enneaba rare earths refinery in Western Australia.

The leading producer of rare earths outside of China, Lynas Rare Earths operates the Mount Weld mine and concentration plant in Western Australia. Mount Weld ranks among the world’s top rare earth mines. Lynas is slated to complete its expansion project to boost annual production of NdPr products to 12,000 MT in 2025.

Australian company Northern Minerals is undertaking a feasibility study for its Browns Range mining and process plant; the study is due for completion in Q4 2025. Browns Range’s main products will be heavy rare earths terbium and dysprosium.

  1. Nigeria
    Rare earths production: 13,000 metric tons

Nigeria’s rare earths production in 2024 was 13,000 metric tons, up more than 80 percent over the previous year’s output level. The African nation is a newcomer to the ranks of the top 10 rare earths producing nations. As Nigeria’s rare earths mining industry is still in the early stage of its development, little is known about the extent of its rare earths reserves at this time.

In late 2024, the government of Nigeria signed a memorandum of understanding with the government of France to jointly develop critical minerals including rare earths.

  1. Thailand
    Rare Earths production: 13,000 metric tons

Thailand’s rare earths production came in at 13,000 metric tons in 2024, up a whopping 261 percent from the prior year. The country’s rare earth production has ramped up rapidly in recent years — Thailand’s output of rare earths in 2018 was just 1,000 metric tons.

While there’s not much information available on Thailand’s rare earth industry, the country is a major source of rare earth imports for China. As far as downstream rare earths product makers, Neo Performance Materials’ subsidiary Neo Magnequench operates a rare earth magnetic materials manufacturing facility in Korat, Thailand.

Chinese electric vehicle giant BYD opened a US$486 million EV manufacturing facility in the country last July. The Financial Times reports that “analysts expect Chinese EV makers to penetrate further into south-east Asia because Thailand has lower tariffs on fully assembled EVs for companies that have pledged to build EV factories there, and most of them are Chinese.”

  1. India
    Rare earths production: 2,900 metric tons

India’s 2024 production was 2,900 metric tons, unchanged from the previous few years. The country’s output represents less than 1 percent of global rare earths supply. India’s rare earths production is far below its potential, considering the nation holds almost 35 percent of the world’s total beach sand mineral deposits, which are significant sources of rare earths.

India joined the Minerals Security Partnership in mid-2023, a multi-nation group led by the United States and focused on the creation of critical mineral supply chains, including for rare earths.

Much of the country’s rare earth exploration and mining is being conducted under the auspices of the Government of India via IREL, which was formed as Indian Rare Earths Limited in 1950. Furthermore, the government is establishing research and development into new technologies for extracting and processing rare earth minerals.

  1. Russia
    Rare earths production: 2,500 metric tons

Russia produced 2,600 metric tons of rare earths in 2024, nearly the same level as the previous six years. In terms of global rare earths reserves, Russia ranks fifth.

Prior to the country’s aggressive war against Ukraine, the Russian government was allegedly “unhappy” with its supply of rare earths. The Russia-Ukraine war has raised concerns over disruptions to the US/Europe rare earths supply chain.

Russia has reportedly reduced mining taxes and offered discounted loans to investors in nearly a dozen projects intended to increase the nation’s share of global rare earths production from the current 1.3 percent to 10 percent by 2030.

The country’s largest rare earths deposit, Tomtor, is currently being developed by TriArk Mining, a joint venture owned by industrial conglomerate Rostec and billionaire Alexander Nesis. However, in November 2024 Reuters reported that Russian President Vladimir Putin accused the company of delaying its development and suggested partnering with a third party, such as the state, or raise investment.

In late February 2025, Reuters reported that the Russian government has signaled to the Trump Administration that it is interested in a rare earths development deal with the US.

  1. Madagascar
    Rare earths production: 2,000 metric tons

Madagascar produced 2,000 metric tons of rare earths in 2024, nearly on par with the previous year’s 2,100 metric tons of output and down dramatically from 6,800 metric tons in 2021.

The country’s Ampasindava peninsula is reportedly home to 628 million metric tons of ionic clays with a significant concentration of rare earths, particularly dysprosium, neodymium and europium. It’s considered one of the largest rare earth deposits outside China. Whether or not it is ever developed is up in the air.

The declining in rare earths production in recent years is due in large part to increasing opposition to rare earths mining on the part of farmers who are strongly against mining activity in their communities.

In April 2024, Energy Fuels agreed to acquire Base Resources and its advanced Toliara heavy mineral sands project in Southwest Madagascar. Energy Fuels plans to separate monazite sands from Toliara’s Ranobe deposit at its White Mesa mill in Utah, US.

  1. Vietnam
    Rare earths production: 300 metric tons

Vietnam’s rare earths production came in at 300 metric tons in 2024, on par with the prior year’s output. However, it’s down 75 percent from the 1,200 metric tons produced in 2022. Vietnam holds the world’s sixth largest known rare earths reserves, including several rare earth deposits against its northwestern border with China and along its eastern coastline.

The country’s government is interested in building its clean energy capacity, including solar panels, and is said to be looking to produce more rare earths for its supply chain for that reason. It has set a goal of extracting and processing 2 million metric tons of rare earths per year by 2030.

However, serious corruption charges in October of 2023 that led to the arrests of top industry executives, including the chairman of Vietnam Rare Earth JSC, has hamstrung those plans. “The arrests stalled government plans to auction new rare earth mining concessions and cast a cloud of uncertainty over the industry that has given foreign investors pause,” reported Asia Times.

Rare Earths Reserves: Top 8 Countries

•April 10, 2025 • Leave a Comment

INN Investing News • February 5, 2025

China is the top producer of rare earths and also holds the largest rare earths reserves. Which other countries made the list?

The outlook for rare earths is supported by strong supply and demand fundamentals as the world heads into a new economic era with a focus on clean energy and technological advancements.

But with supply chain worries rising, it’s worth looking at which countries have the highest rare earths reserves. Many of the world’s major rare earths producers have large reserves, but some countries with high reserves have low output.

Case in point — mines in Brazil produced only 20 metric tons (MT) of rare earth elements in 2024, but Brazil’s rare earths reserves are the second highest in the world. Countries like this could become bigger players in the space in the future.

Top rare earth reserves by country

Here’s an overview of rare earths reserves by country, with a focus on the eight countries whose reserves are over 1 million metric tons. Data is taken from the US Geological Survey’s latest report on rare earth elements. Reserves are measured in metric tons of rare earth oxide equivalent.

Reserves information is unavailable for a few rare earths producers, including Myanmar, which took the second spot for rare earths production last year.

  1. China
    Rare earths reserves: 44 million metric tons

Unsurprisingly, China has the highest reserves of rare earths at 44 million metric tons. The country was also the world’s leading rare earths producer in 2024 by a long shot, producing 270,000 MT.

Despite already holding the top position, China remains focused on ensuring that its rare earths reserves remain elevated. Back in 2012, the Asian nation declared that its reserves of these materials were declining; it then announced in 2016 that it would raise domestic reserves by establishing both commercial and national stockpiles.

The country has also been reining in illicit rare earths mining for a number of years, shutting illegal or environmentally non-compliant rare earths mines and limiting production and exports. These production limits have been easing, and in the last few years the country has raised mining quotas several times.

China’s dominance in both rare earth elements production and reserves has caused problems in the past. Rare earths prices surged when the country cut exports in 2010, resulting in an ongoing rush to secure supply elsewhere.

China and the US have been in a trade war over rare earths as each nation battles over who will dominate the global electric vehicle and tech sectors. Taking aim at the US, China banned the export of technology to make rare earth magnets in December 2023.

In recent years, China has begun importing more heavy rare earths from Myanmar, for which the US Geological Survey does not have rare earths reserves data. While China has stricter environmental regulations, the same cannot be said for Myanmar, and the mountains along its border with China have been heavily damaged by rare earths mining.

Total rare earth reserves 122 MT, of which China has 44 MT; about 40% of world’s total
  1. Brazil
    Rare earths reserves: 21 million metric tons

Brazil holds the world’s second largest rare earths reserves at 21 million metric tons.

While the nation was not a major producer of rare earths in 2024, that will soon be changing. Rare earths company Serra Verde began Phase 1 commercial production from its Pela Ema rare earths deposit in Goiás state at the top of 2024. By 2026, the miner expects to produce 5,000 MT of rare-earth oxide annually.

Pela Ema, one of the world’s largest ionic clay deposits, will produce the four critical magnet rare earth elements: neodymium, praseodymium, terbium and dysprosium. According to the company, it is the only rare earths operation outside of China to produce all four of those magnet rare earths.

  1. India
    Rare earths reserves: 6.9 million metric tons

India’s rare earths reserves sit at 6.9 million metric tons, and it produced 2,900 MT of rare earths in 2024, which is on par with the previous few years. India has nearly 35 percent of the world’s beach and sand mineral deposits, which are significant sources of rare earths. The country’s Department of Atomic Energy released a statement in December 2022 breaking down its rare earths production and refining capacity.

In late 2023, the Indian government was reported to be putting policies and legislation in place to establish and support rare earths research and development projects to take advantage of its reserve base. In October 2024, Trafalgar, an Indian engineering and procurement firm, announced plans to build the country’s first rare earth metals, alloy and magnet plant.

  1. Australia
    Rare earths reserves: 5.7 million metric tons*

Australia holds the fourth largest rare earths reserves in the world at 5.7 million metric tons. The country was also tied for fourth largest rare earths-mining country at 13,000 MT in production. Rare earths have only been mined in Australia since 2007, but extraction is expected to increase moving forward.

Lynas Rare Earths operates the Mount Weld mine and concentration plant in the country as well as a rare earths refining and processing facility in Malaysia. The company is considered the world’s largest non-Chinese rare earths supplier. An expansion of the Mt Weld plant is slated for completion in 2025, according to Mining Database Online. MDO also reports that the company’s new rare earths processing facility in Kalgoorlie commenced production in mid-2024, producing a mixed rare earth carbonate feed for Lynas’ Malaysia plant.

Hastings Technology Metals’ Yangibana rare earths mine is shovel ready, and the company recently signed an offtake agreement with Baotou Sky Rock for concentrate produced at the mine. Hastings expects the operation to produce up to 37,000 MT of rare earths concentrate annually and deliver first concentrate in Q4 2026.

*As per the USGS, “Joint Ore Reserves Committee-compliant or equivalent reserves were 3.3 million tons”

  1. Russia
    Rare earths reserves: 3.8 million metric tons

In 2024, Russia’s rare earth reserves total 3.8 million metric tons. The country’s reserves were lowered significantly from 10 million MT the prior year based on data from company and government reports. Russia produced 2,500 MT of rare earths in 2024, on par with the previous year.

But Russia claims they have 28.5 million tons at Sputnik International; which is very possible because of the size of the country.

The Russian government shared plans in 2020 to invest US$1.5 billion in order to compete with China in the rare earths market.

Russia’s invasion of Ukraine caused some concern over possible disruptions to the rare earths supply chain in the US and Europe, and there are signs the government has had to put its domestic rare earths sector development plans on ice while it’s mired in war.

  1. Vietnam
    Rare earths reserves: 3.5 million metric tons

Vietnam’s rare earths reserves stand at 3.5 million MT. It reportedly hosts several deposits with rare earths concentrations against its northwestern border with China, and along its eastern coastline.

For 2024, the USGS has revised down Vietnam’s rare earths reserves from a whopping 22 million MT in the previous year based on company and government reports.

Vietnam’s rare earths production in 2024 was just 300 MT. In 2023, the country had stated a goal to produce 2.02 million MT of rare earths by 2030. However, the arrests of six rare earths executives, including the chairman of Vietnam Rare Earth, in October 2023 may have put a kink in those plans. “VTRE’s chairman, Luu Anh Tuan, was accused of forging value-added-tax receipts in trading rare earths,” reported Asia Financial.

  1. United States
    Rare earths reserves: 1.9 million metric tons

While the country holds second place for rare earths production in 2024 at 45,000 metric tons, the United States takes only the seventh top spot when it comes to global rare earths reserves at 1.9 million metric tons.

Rare earths mining in the US now happens only at California’s Mountain Pass mine, owned by MP Materials. MDO reports that MP Materials “is establishing downstream (Stage III) capabilities at its Fort Worth Facility to convert a portion of the REO produced at Mountain Pass into rare earth magnets and its precursor products.”

Over the past few years, the US government has made several moves toward strengthening the nation’s rare earths industry. In April 2024, under the Biden Administration, the US Department of Energy earmarked US$17.5 million for four rare earths and critical minerals and materials processing technologies that would produce rare earths from secondary coal and coal by-products as feedstocks.

  1. Greenland
    Rare earths reserves: 1.5 million metric tons

Greenland’s rare earths reserves total 1.5 million metric tons, but the island nation currently doesn’t produce the metals. However, it does have two significant rare earths projects with large reserves, the Tanbreez project and the Kvanefjeld project.

In July 2024, Critical Metals completed Stage 1 in its acquisition of a controlling-stake in the Tanbreez project from private company Tanbreez Mining. The company commenced drilling on the project in September to better understand the resource model and the projected mine life of the deposit.

Meanwhile, Energy Transition Minerals has had some challenges with the Greenland government over permitting. Its license for Kvanefjeld was revoked by Greenland’s current government due to the company’s plans to exploit uranium. The company submitted an amended plan that did not include uranium, but the updated version was rejected as well in September 2023. MDO reports that as of October 2024, the company is still awaiting a court decision on its appeal.

With US President Donald Trump back in the White House, Greenland (an autonomous region in the Kingdom of Denmark) and its rare earths reserves are on his radar. However, Greenland’s Prime Minister and the King of Denmark have made it clear that the Greenland is not for sale.

China’s Silicon Valley

•April 9, 2025 • Leave a Comment

By being like Silicon Valley used to be, East Asia challenges it

Chinese tech’s working hours were described as “996” – working from 9am to 9pm six days a week. They are now referred to as “007” a schedule in which employees work from midnight to midnight, seven days a week

AsiaTimes • April 5, 2025

Silicon Valley has been a universal symbol of innovation for decades. Because of its reputation, governments around the world have tried to foster their own versions by investing heavily in tech hubs.

These efforts, which include Silicon Beach in Los Angeles, Silicon Island in Malaysia and Silicon Roundabout in the UK, have not always worked. But some places, particularly parts of east Asia, have seen their own Silicon Valleys flourish.

China has the world’s second-largest venture capital market, scores of startups and cutting-edge tech to challenge Silicon Valley. Japan and Korea have also become some of the most active corporate venture capital investors in the world.

At the same time, these challenger ecosystems possess some of the attributes of Silicon Valley in its heyday – more, in some ways, than Silicon Valley itself does these days.

The scale of Silicon Valley remains unparalleled, at least for now. In 2024, the region’s market capitalization (the value of companies’ publicly traded shares) had reached US$14.3 trillion. This is comparable to the entire GDP of China, the world’s second-largest economy.

But Silicon Valley is no longer a counter-cultural world of startups in garages, where small, disruptive organizations build world-changing products on a shoestring. It has morphed into a land of Goliaths, not Davids.

Cups of instant noodles have, for many, been replaced by açaí bowls, and office all-nighters with wellbeing workshops and digital detox retreats. Stalwart investors, such as Sequoia’s Mike Moritz, have complained that Silicon Valley tech workers have become “lazy and entitled.“

Meanwhile, the work ethic and laser focus of tech workers elsewhere has advanced. About ten years ago, Chinese tech’s working hours were described as “996” – working from 9am to 9pm six days a week. They are now referred to as “007”, a schedule in which employees work from midnight to midnight, seven days a week.

Apple’s Job: ‘Good artists copy; great artists steal’

‘Good artists copy, great artists steal’

The history of Silicon Valley is one of hungry challengers disrobing the big, boring incumbents. Apple raised equity investment from Xerox, then a leading print production corporation, and used the access to Xerox’s Palo Alto Research Center to take inspiration from the company’s plans for a computer that had a graphical user interface. Apple later refined the software for the Macintosh, giving it its edge.

In 1996, Jobs famously said: “Picasso had a saying – ‘Good artists copy; great artists steal’ – and we have always been shameless about stealing great ideas.”

Today, the Goliaths leading Silicon Valley have huge intellectual property portfolios to defend. And they are outraged when their tech is taken. OpenAI, the American company that made ChatGPT, has even asked the US government to declare Chinese AI firm DeepSeek “state controlled” and to outlaw its use in the US. Huawei and Bytedance’s TikTok have faced similar calls in the past.

In Western media, much of the focus on the moment DeepSeek disrupted the AI landscape has been about how it rattled Silicon Valley. But there has been less coverage of how it has instigated instant rivals within China.

Days after Deepseek’s release, Chinese tech company Alibaba announced that its AI model was superior. And China recently launched Manus, a fully autonomous AI agent that fully replaces rather than assists humans.

China’s answer to Silicon Valley is what Taiwanese businessman Kai-fu Lee calls “gladiatorial entrepreneurship.” This is culture in which founders constantly innovate because as soon as their product is released, they know it will be copied and reverse-engineered. The system as a whole benefits from the intense competition, the way Silicon Valley did in its ascent.

“The children of Ephraim, being armed and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle” Psalm 78:9

Revelation (Ch 7-8)

•April 8, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter 6 ended with “For the great Day of His wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?” And now John was to be prepared for the events “the great Day of His wrath” which is also the “Lord’s Day,” or “the Day of the Lord,” and which were to follow after the opening of the sixth seal.

For more, see, What is the Day of the LORD?

But the seventh seal were not opened until chapter 8 below! Thus chapter 7 is an insert chapter! This being the case because the recruitment of the 144,000 and the great multitude could have occurred way before the NT times; thus a sort of a flashback.

Though a bit late, would the Third Being, the Holy Spirit, if he ever exist, finally turn up? No, as an individual Being, he never show up; in fact he is only a ghost, a phantom.

Remember, these series of Events in Revelation run parallel to those of the Old Testament, primarily of the book of Ezekiel.

Revelation 7

1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. — and after these things; after the opening of six of the seals of the sealed book, and these four angels parallel the four spirits of heavens, in Zechariah 6:5;

— these four angels could be four cherubim; as was in the case when Ezekiel saw them in Ezekiel 1?

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, — this mighty angel from the east seems to have more authority of the four because he gave command to the others; and the angel of the east would be those of Judah, Jerusalem; from Zion, with a face of a Lion;

— to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea: they had a commission from God to let loose the winds, or to bring on wars, devastations, calamities and plagues of various sorts, upon the earth, not only on the continent, but upon the islands, even all the nations, tongues of all peoples.

3 saying, “Hurt not the earth, neither the sea nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.” — as in Ezekiel 9:4; here, this mighty angel issues commands to the other three angels: “Hurt not the earth, neither the sea nor the trees,”

— sealing on the forehead; this could be a parallel in Ezekiel 9:4; and the Lord said unto him, “Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men who sigh and who cry because of all the abominations that are done in the midst thereof,”

— and you shall mark a sign: you shall mark a sign on the foreheads of the righteous men in order to show the destroyers those men whom they should not strike;

— it is a Rabbinic thought that Gabriel had orders to write the letter ת (tav; the last letter of the alphabet) in ink upon the foreheads of the righteous, which signified תחיה, “thou shall live.” And for the wicked the same letter ת were written in blood upon the foreheads, but it signified תמות, “thou shall die.” The letter ת in the original paleo Hebrew looks like an x sign.

4 And I heard the number of them that were sealed: there were sealed a hundred and fortyfour thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel. — the context in verses 2 and 3 indicate that these 144,000 are first marked with the letter ת (tav) in ink; and then sealed on earth, not in heaven.

5 Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand;

6 of the tribe of Asher were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Naphtali were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Manasseh were sealed twelve thousand;

7 of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand;

8 of the tribe of Zebulun were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. — that the tribe of Dan is here left out, and Ephraim is not named, though included in Joseph. 

9 After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations and kindreds and people and tongues, stood before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes and with palms in their hands.

— “a great multitude:” now we have the picture of a countless throng. Who are these? Are they the same as the one hundred and forty-four thousand, or are they others? ~ these are from the nations, from among the Gentiles, the goyim; it pictures of the sealing of a multitude which could only be numbered by God: these are clothed in white robes, too;

— the answer must be that this vision gives the climax of the previous one; as is the immediate prelude to the opening of the seventh seals: these are also marked with the letter ת (tav) in ink; and as if these were mentioned in one breath! for they are also sealed by God, but which no man could number them;

10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, “Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb!” — God the Father and the Son are always around, but if the Holy Spirit is a Being then where is he?

— the Holy Spirit seems absent all the time; maybe he has been travelling? Weird! We’re in the seventh chapter and we have yet to see how John would describe the Holy Spirit if he appears, but he hasn’t yet . . . maybe he has caught a flu and has gone to sleep?

11 And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four living beings, and fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, — see, the angels are around, so are the 24 elders and even the four beasts;

12 saying, “Amen. Blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving, and honor and power and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen!”

13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, “Who are these that are arrayed in white robes, and from whence have they come?” — these 144,000; and “a great multitude” those multitudes from the nations, the goyim; they seem to be in heaven; all “arrayed in white robes” in the presence of God; so they must be resurrected?

14 And I said unto him, “Sir, thou knowest.” And he said to me, “These are they that came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. — the way to heaven is through many tribulations; note the particle “the” is missing from (the) great tribulation;

— “they that came out of great tribulation” everyone who have to overcome, struggle against the forces of evil, that in every case is a trial and tribulation; for example, speaking of the church in Smyrna, and ye shall have tribulation ten days Revelation 2:10 and they were faithful unto death;

— these 144,000 and “a great multitude” are those that came out of great tribulation, and these would include Moses? Daniel? Elijah? Job? to name a few?

15 Therefore, “they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple; and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. — see, these must be in heaven, before the throne, and had been resurrected; and only one temple is in heaven, a reflection of one on earth;

16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.

17 For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters, and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.” — if those redeemed are spirit beings then they are not subjected to physical needs or limitations;

— when the praise of God is sung, the angels couldn’t remain silent; and all the angels stood around the throne and the elders and the four living beings, and fell down before the throne upon their faces and worshiped God, saying, Amen,

— praise and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and honor and power and might be to our God forever and ever, Amen. As are in earlier chapters, the angels are pictured as surrounding the throne and the elders and the cherubs, a great cloud of witnesses of the heavenly bliss. But the Holy Ghost remains missing! Nar, the Holy Spirit as the Third Being to be part of a Trinity is fake!

Revelation 8

1 And when He had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in Heaven about the space of half an hour. — the whole scene of the vision is laid in heaven as witnessed by John, and there was silence in heaven;

2 And I saw the seven angels who stood before God, and to them were given seven trumpets. — and to them were given seven trumpets: every angel has one; which were an emblem of wars, and desolations, and calamities, which would come upon the whole world, at the blowing of each of them; the trumpet being an alarm, preparing for war:

Jeremiah 4:19 “the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war.” The trumpets; these are said to be given them; either by the Father that sat on the throne; or by the Lamb that opened the seal.

3 And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar, which was before the throne. — the prayers of the saints, rightly performed, are themselves compared to incense, being very grateful and acceptable to God, Psalms 141:2.

4 And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand. — so the prayers of all saints ended up upon the golden altar, before the throne of God.

5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire from the altar, and cast it onto the earth; and there were voices and thunderings and lightnings, and an earthquake. — and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake; which may be understood either of the nature, use, and effects of listening to God:

— such as having a Godly experience, speaking to the hearts of men by the sons of thunder, enlightening their minds, and shaking through our thick skulls; the like were at the giving of the law at Mount Sinai, Exodus 19:16.

Or,

“The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again” Isaiah 24:20

6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. — these seven angels who had the seven trumpets; each angel has one trumpet;

7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth; and a third part of the trees were burned up, and all green grass was burned up. — and there followed hail and fire, mingled with blood; somewhat like one of the plagues of Egypt, Exodus 9:23; in which was hail mingled with fire, only no blood, but what was caused by its fall on man and beast.

— the ancient world was called to mind the Israelites experience of their Egyptian plagues, now the whole world is been given a similar experience, to learn from their “Egyptian” experience.

8 And the second angel sounded and, as it were, a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea; and a third part of the sea became blood; — this catastrophe includes, as in the first Egyptian plague, the turning of water into blood and the destruction of marine animals; from Egypt, now it becomes worldwide!

9 and a third part of the creatures which were in the sea and had life, died, and a third part of the ships were destroyed. — and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea; the fishes; by whom men are meant, the inhabitants of the earth;

— and had life, died; were put to death by these savage and barbarous people, who killed all they met with, men, women, and children, young and old, rich and poor, high and low; see Ezekiel 29:4, where by fish the Targum understands mighty princes and governors:

10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as if it were a lamp, and it fell upon a third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters; — and there fell a great star from heaven; a star is a natural emblem of a prince, as a type of one in an exalted position, a ruler, of one distinguished by rank or by talent;

11 and the name of the star is called Wormwood. And a third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died from the waters, because they were made bitter. — wormwood (apsinthos) is used to represent troubles and calamities, as in Jeremiah 9:15;

— Wormwood, an Ukrainian word for Chernobyl, lit. ’black herb’), many have referred to the Chernobyl nuclear disaster in 1986, referring to a ‘star falling down and turning the waters bitter’ are interpreted as the radioactive fallout from the disaster poisoning the environment around Chernobyl, leaving it uninhabitable;

— and the third part of the waters became wormwood; that is, the inhabitants of the countrysides and cities were afflicted with grievous and bitter afflictions and calamities; so great distresses are called wormwood, and waters of gall given to drink, Jeremiah 9:15.

12 And the fourth angel sounded, and a third part of the sun was smitten, and a third part of the moon and a third part of the stars, so that a third part of them was darkened; and a third of the day shone not, and the night likewise. — and the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten; a fit representation to express the last desolation of God’s judgement to all earthly power and authority;

— darkening, smiting, or the setting of the sun, moon, and stars are for the setting of a kingdom; and when darkness is opposed to light, as light is a symbol of joy and safety, so darkness is a symbol of misery and adversity; according to the style of Jeremiah 13:16.

13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying (not “angel,” as in English version, critics say; but one eagle flying in Greek 105 [e] aetou) through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, “Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth, because of the other voices of the trumpets of the three other angels, which are yet to sound!”

— one flying eagle (105 [e] aetou, critics say; a solitary eagle flying could be one of the four living creatures in Revelation 4; but an eagle flying round the earth could be as the harbinger, a symbol of an angel flying likewise;

— Woe, woe, woe; three times, to the inhabitants of the earth; all peoples, without exception: heavy calamities coming to all; answerable to the three trumpets yet to be blown; and which are therefore called the woe trumpets: and these woes are denounced.

~~~

More about the missing Holy Ghost; indeed he’s real and around; he was created full of wisdom and beauty, his head swelled up so much that he wanted to be like the Most High:

These clues are giving in the book of Ezekiel 28 and Isaiah 14;

Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,

“Son of man, take up a lamentation over the king of Tyre, and say unto him, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: “‘Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty.

Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering: the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold; the workmanship of thy taborets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.

Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth, and I have set thee so; thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.

Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee” (Ezekiel 28:11-15)

“How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer (H1966 hêlēl), son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, who didst weaken the nations!

For thou hast said in thine heart, ‘I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north.

I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High’ (Isaiah 14:12-14)

That’s why the “Holy Ghost” was missing all the while; cast down from heaven, and those around the throne has no place for him! Such doctrine was invented by the Great Whore of Babylon, and shared widely by her numerous harlotry daughters; better known as of the Synagogue of Satan!

China hits back with Rare Earths

•April 7, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China hits back at US tariffs with export controls on key rare earths. This, after Trump imposed a 34 tariff on all import from China on April 2, 2025, and China responded the same 34 percent in kind few days later.

Reuters • April 4, 2025 ~ YahooNews

BEIJING/LONDON (Reuters) -China placed export restrictions on rare earth elements on Friday as part of its sweeping response to US President Donald Trump’s tariffs, squeezing supply to the West of minerals used to make weapons, electronics and a range of consumer goods.

The move, which Beijing had long hinted was possible, further ratchets up trade tensions between the world’s two largest economies and leaves American manufacturers scrambling for fresh supplies of the critical minerals they have relied upon for decades.

China produces around 90% of the world’s rare earths, a group of 17 elements used across the defense, electric vehicle, energy and electronics industries. The United States has only one rare earths mine and most of its supply comes from China.

Beijing announced the controls late on Friday as part of a broader package of tariffs and company restrictions in retaliation for Trump’s decision to hike tariffs against most Chinese products to 54%.

The export curbs include not only mined minerals but permanent magnets and other finished products that will be difficult to replace, analysts said.

The move, which affects exports to all countries, not just the US, is the latest demonstration of China’s ability to weaponize its dominance over the mining and processing of the critical minerals.

Labourers at a tungsten factory at Zhongshan, Guangxi Autonomous Region

Seven categories of medium and heavy rare earths, including samarium, gadolinium, terbium, dysprosium, lutetium, scandium and yttrium-related items, will be placed on an export control list as of April 4, according to a Ministry of Commerce release.

Lockheed Martin, Tesla and Apple are among the US companies that use Chinese rare earths in their supply chains.

“China made that list strategically,” said Mel Sanderson, a director at American Rare Earths, which is building a Wyoming rare earths mine it hopes to open by 2029, and co-chair of the Critical Minerals Institute trade group. “They picked the things that are crucial for the US economy.”

While the export controls stop short of an outright ban, Beijing can throttle shipments by restricting the number of export licenses it issues.

China’s move will create “a scramble for access to the limited sources of alternative supply – namely in Japan and South Korea,” said Ryan Castilloux, founder of consultancy Adamas Intelligence.

CHINA ‘WILLING TO ESCALATE’

Two industry sources said Chinese export restrictions on some rare earths are a concern for some US aerospace manufacturers because they are sole-sourced from China for use in avionics.

RTX and Honeywell declined to comment. Boeing and GE did not respond to requests for comment.

The US government has stockpiles of some rare earths, but not enough to supply its defense contractors in perpetuity.

Beijing has already imposed outright bans on the export of three metals to the US and slapped export controls on many others.

The moves to restrict heavy rare earths are especially important because China has even tighter control over these elements, said David Merriman at consultancy Project Blue.

“There is currently only one HREE (heavy rare earth element) focused operation outside of China, Myanmar and Laos,” he said, adding that China has close involvement in supply chains from Myanmar and Laos.

That mine, Serra Verde in Brazil, ships minerals to China for processing, Merriman added.

“China is willing to escalate,” said Nathan Picarsic, co-founder of the geopolitical consulting firm Horizon Advisory. “This is likely an opening salvo in an iterative game of negotiation with the US.”

GALVANIZE WEST

China dominates the complex and dirty refining process for rare earths and controls output via a quota system that it has tightened.

Friday’s move is likely to galvanize efforts in the West to build alternative supply chains, according to Mercator Institute for China Studies analyst Jacob Gunter. Progress toward that goal has been slow.

“It’s going to take time,” said Mark Smith, CEO of NioCorp Developments, which has permits for a $1.2 billion rare earths mine in Nebraska but needs financing.

Total rare earth reserves 122 MT, of which China has 44 MT; 40% of world’s total

Shares of NioCorp fell 8.1% on Friday, while shares of USA Rare Earth, which is building a rare earth magnet facility in Oklahoma, jumped 20%. Shares of MP Materials – which owns the only US rare earths mine and relies in part on China for processing – fell 10.1%.

Las Vegas-based MP said in a statement that China’s move “reinforces what has long been clear: America must secure an end-to-end rare earth supply chain to protect its industrial and national security.”

Massachusetts-based rare earths processing startup Phoenix Tailings, which recycles the metals from electronic waste and other sources, aims to boost its annual production from 40 metric tons today to 4,000 metric tons by 2027.

“China’s moves just further encourages us to double down on our expansion plans,” said Phoenix CEO Nick Myers.

For companies that buy equipment from rare earths industry suppliers, the worry is compounded that they may lose access to important machinery that is made in China.

“The real concern for us is whether this trade conflict grows further,” said Wade Senti, president of Florida-based Advanced Magnet Lab.

For more, see 

Rare Earth Production: Top 5 Countries

China’s ban of rare earth technologies

‘Rare Earth & Critical Materials’ Category’

How Xiaomi phones are made

•April 6, 2025 • Leave a Comment

There’s an old joke about the factory of the future. The modern factory will be staffed by a machine, a man, and a dog. The machine will run the factory. The man’s job is to feed the dog, and the dog is trained to bite the man if he tries to touch the machine. China’s already there.

Kevin Walmsley • March 24, 2025

This is news from Xiaomi. Xiaomi is a manufacturer of smartphones. And they’ve opened a smart factory that will produce a smartphone every second. That’s 30 million phones per year with no people. So this is known as a dark factory here. This plant is $330 million. And this is the press announcement from Xiaomi,
which we use this factory to produce their Fold 4 and MixFlip smartphones.

There’s a big dog in that place somewhere. And here’s an announcement that sounds like the script for the Terminator. China’s got a factory of robots building other robots. One robot every 30 minutes, 30,000 robots a year.

Martin Jacques – The next “China” is still China

And the supply chain is all right there in Shundu in Guangdong province. Over 80% of the products to build those robots come from nearby suppliers. Production costs have been cut by a third. delivery times by 75% from months to weeks. The level of automation in China’s industrial sector needs to be seen to be believed.

I visited a factory two months ago. Our US company, Direct Equipment, is looking hard at having Chinese factories build houses here that will ship over and have our crews erect on site. Low cost quality housing is a serious problem in North America. and our property developers are busy building homes at 300,000, 400,000 and more.

So nobody bothers to build them for any less than that. It’s an opportunity cost problem. New houses are snapped up at 400K. So why should developers bother with home buyers for only $150,000 budgets? So we’re trying to solve part of that problem by having Chinese factories build most of the house here, then ship over.

There’s a factory in Shangchou in Henan Province. And this factory builds high-end recreational vehicles for the Australian market, campers, and what are called capsule houses, another small modular housing units for luxury resorts and hotel properties here in Asia. I called John, my partner in the United States, the night before my visit to this factory.

And I told him it was probably a waste of my time. I was skeptical that a factory of that kind could build houses for the United States because the production process must be different. And we need larger houses anyway, and houses that are built to US residential housing codes. There’s a lot of variation in that.

A home built for a coastal area needs to be highly tolerant to flooding and wind, whereas one built for northern climates needs to support snow loads, for example. But this factory visit was arranged by a friend of mine, and so I agreed to go out of politeness, even though my expectations were really low.

I spent the day there with their teams and took a tour of their plant and went to the hotel and called John again and said, forget everything I told you yesterday. I’m pretty sure now these guys can do whatever we want that if we just give them exactly what we need from your side, they can set their machines up and press a button and six hours later a house comes out of the other end of it.

On the supply chain, everything they need is right there locally within 50 miles of their main plant. And that sounds a lot like the just-in-time manufacturing process and how Toyota built that just-in-time system and blew up Detroit.

But here it’s with a far higher degree of manufacturing efficiency because of the AI systems they use to speed up all the planning and design and in the manufacturing itself. Also, just-in-time requires a highly standardized bill of materials and huge volumes of production with only minor variations product by product, like color, for example.

The just-in-time system cannot work if there is a large degree of customization involved. But these Chinese factories are different. A Toyota plant running a just-in-time system that builds Camrys are making 1,000 Camrys today and 1,000 more tomorrow.

The Camry is the only model that that particular Toyota plant is going to build. But these Chinese factories can do different sizes and layouts no problem, even with very low order quantities. The whole process is amazing, but it’s also a little unsettling to watch. Just a handful of engineers, fewer than 10, take our specifications.

They huddle around their tables for a few days to get the conversions exactly right. Then they turn on their giant machines and build houses for direct equipment today. Tomorrow they’ll build RVs for Australia. And the day after that, they’ll build luxury hotels for Japan.

I tell you, I have a lot of days like that where I’m shocked at what I see. I’ve been here 13 years and I still can’t get over it sometimes. We still don’t know what to make of it. And that’s what this report here is trying to make sense of too. This whole analysis is awesome.

It’s not paywalled and it’s very similar to the reports we put together. They did a really comprehensive job and we’ll be using it as a source for other pieces later. Its focus is China’s robotics industry, and this section here involves Chinese smart factories. It’s not just robots they’re using to help humans carry stuff around or stock shelves.

It’s getting the machines to do literally everything. The level of automation doesn’t exist at all in North America or Europe to this degree. This is not a statement that the United States is losing. It’s to demonstrate an absurd difference in manufacturing proficiency. We’re long past the days of China competing on the basis of low cost labor.

It’s now total domination of the supply chains, of engineering, and an industrial sector that builds machines that build other products entirely on their own. This is taking place now across many industry sectors and product lines. The most extreme example is the dark factories, which is just what they sound like. No lights, no people.

They’re fully automated, powered by AI, and robots and sensors that do literally everything. Assembly, inspection, moving things around, all by robotics. Not having people means energy savings. Light, air conditioning, heat, all the activities that support people. like food preparation and security and parking and everything else, they go away.

The downside of building factories that don’t need people is obvious what to do with the people who you once needed to do all those things before. So it’s going to be a problem there for over 10 million Chinese manufacturing workers now getting them retrained to do something else.

But policy planners in China may see that as a rounding error, given a population of over a billion people, and the new markets that are going to be created by products coming out of their smart factories, like houses in North America, for example. Insiders with a strong understanding of what’s going on in China’s industrial sector estimate that China is probably already the world leader in smart manufacturing, but certainly will be in five years.

Smart manufacturing in China is growing at a compound rate of over 18% per year. The report goes deeply into what this means for the United States and for the other manufacturing centers across the world.

This is a major peeve of mine that we tend to compare China and the United States with absolute dollar figures instead of comparing what a dollar actually buys. China can staff an engineering department faster and much less expensively than a company in California, say, or Germany.

Nevertheless, the growth rates are 18% in China compared to 13.5 in the US. 18% compounded growth for the industry means that it will double here every four years. 13% growth in the US means a doubling every five and a half years. So no matter where things stand right now, it’s just a matter of time.

And here are some of the catalysts on the Chinese side. China’s artificial intelligence models cost just a fraction of what our AI vendors charge. But the elephant in the room is supply chains. Again, cheap AI would be great. It would be great if electricity prices were the same back home as here.

It would be terrific if zoning regulators could get out of the way and let us build things at home again. But smart factories need raw materials to feed into the machines. And China has the raw materials. The United States is striving to reshore manufacturing. We will struggle to replace the supply chain in China.

For more, see

China’s first Thorium Reactor

Nature Index: China Surpassed US in Research

Explore ancient China with “25 Puzzling Inventions of Ancient China”

Analyzing the US-China Sixth-Gen Fighter Gap

•April 5, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Stealth, Speed, and Skepticism: Analyzing the US-China Sixth-Gen Fighter Gap

China-Arms • March 26, 2025 ~ Sputnik TWZ

On March 21, US President Donald Trump announced that Boeing had secured a contract to develop the F-47 “Next Generation Air Dominance” (NGAD) fighter, intended to replace fifth-generation aircraft and expected to be deployed in the Indo-Pacific region within the next decade.

Regarding the capability gap between Chinese and American sixth-generation fighters, Zhang Xiaodong, an associate researcher at the Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences, published a military commentary on *Tencent News* on the 25th, analyzing the similarities and differences between the two sides in terms of development progress, stealth capabilities, weapon configurations, and technological philosophies.

Zhang pointed out that the US sixth-generation fighter has only completed the signing of its development contract, with technical R&D yet to officially begin. “The U.S. military has only awarded Boeing the development contract; the actual development work hasn’t started yet, and there’s still a long way to go.” In contrast, China already has two sixth-generation fighter prototypes that have undergone test flights, indicating a lead in progress.

The US Air Force previously estimated the development cost of the sixth-generation fighter at $250 to $300 million per unit, equivalent to two or three F-35 fighters. Meanwhile, some US media reported that the total projected value of the F-47 program exceeds $20 billion.

Zhang commented that, given the US military-industrial system’s history of “constant adjustments and price hikes” during the F-35 development process, “the road to this sixth-generation fighter will be fraught with twists and turns.”

A Chinese military photos of the aircraft featured the number “36,” suggesting it might be China’s sixth-generation fighter, the “J-36.”

Regarding Trump’s claim that the experimental version of the F-47 has been secretly test-flown for nearly five years, Zhang also questioned its credibility. He noted that US media had reported on NGAD prototype test flights as early as 2020, but that model was subsequently abandoned. “Boeing only signed the contract this year—how could it have been test-flown for five years? Trump is playing psychological games; it’s impossible for a flight to go unnoticed for five years.”

Zhang further pointed out that China’s sixth-generation fighter’s supporting weapon systems are gradually taking shape. Recently, China successfully test-fired a hypersonic air-to-air missile with a range of 1,000 kilometers and a speed of Mach 9 over Inner Mongolia, which may eventually be equipped on the J-36 fighter.

He speculated that the missile employs a two-stage propulsion mode, first using a turbojet engine to reach the edge of the atmosphere before diving at hypersonic speed to strike its target—”even if detected, there’s no escape.” Zhang quipped that, by comparison, “no one has seen any new advanced missiles for the US sixth-gen fighter.”

On the other hand, regarding the F-47’s canard and twin-engine design, Zhang pointed out that these technologies have long been widely used in Chinese fighter designs, “which actually gives Chinese people grounds to mock the US for stealing designs.” He criticized the West for long accusing Chinese fighters of copying, while now the US sixth-gen design incorporates Chinese elements. “Now, aren’t the Americans copying China’s canard design? How do they explain that?”

He also noted that while China previously adopted twin-engine designs due to limitations in engine technology, the improved technology has now turned this into an advantage. Using the J-35 as an example, he pointed out that its twin-engine design offers higher battlefield survivability and mission readiness rates compared to the single-engine F-35.

The US “NGAD” began in 2007, but due to controversies over excessive costs and insufficient innovation, the project was halted in May last year.

Additionally, Zhang questioned the US military’s decision to retain a manned format for its sixth-generation fighter. He argued that, theoretically, sixth-gen fighters should have the capability to “switch to unmanned mode” while also deploying loyal wingman drones. The Chinese Air Force’s J-20 has already achieved coordinated operations with loyal wingmen, whereas the US has yet to disclose similar information.

Zhang stated that full unmanned operation still carries risks, as “unmanned main fighters are not yet mature.” He cited the example of Iran capturing a US drone, as well as Russia’s fifth-generation Su-57 fighter using unmanned wingmen over Ukraine, which were interfered with and shot down—”marking the first instance of a fifth-gen fighter deploying and then destroying its own wingmen.”

For more, see

China’s first Thorium Reactor

Nature Index: China Surpassed US in Research

Explore ancient China with “25 Puzzling Inventions of Ancient China”

Revelation (Ch 5-6)

•April 4, 2025 • Leave a Comment

John is back in vision, his second vision and presents the majesty of God on His throne. A new encounter is experienced, a scroll: And I saw on the right hand of Him that was sitting on the throne a scroll written on the inside and on the back, sealed with seven seals.

A scroll written on the inside and on the back, sealed with seven seals

Revelation 5

1 And I saw in the right hand of Him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals. — and this may be truly said to be at the right hand of God, and from thence taken by the Lamb of the tribe of Judah;

— a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals: this book was very much like Ezekiel’s roll, Ezekiel 2:9; which was written “within” and “without” ~ in front and behind, implying fullness and completeness, and indeed it was in the form of a roll;

— sealed with seven seals, as seven is a number for perfection, it may mean that the book was so sealed that the seals could neither be counterfeited nor broken; the matter of the book was so obscure and the work it enjoined and the facts it predicted so difficult and stupendous, that they could neither be known nor performed by any human.

2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, “Who is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof?” — who is worthy to open the book, or to loose the seals, suggesting, that if there is any such person, he would be a person of greatness and worth, to take a book, this book of Revelation, out of his right hand;

— and as it was sealed, to unseal it and explain it to others, as it afterwards was in the following scenes and visions, and gave a view of all that is contained in it; and how to accomplish all the prophecies in it; and who can or is worthy to do all this, but he that sits at the right hand of God?

3 And no man in heaven, nor on earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. — and no man in heaven; whether angels, nor any of the four beasts, nor any of the twenty-four saints;

— nor on earth: among all the men on earth, even those of the greatest sagacity and penetration, the wise, the prudent.

4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon. — the Ethiopian version reads, “and many wept,” many of those that were about the throne, as well as John.

5 And one of the elders said unto me, “Weep not! Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof.”

— weep not; cease sorrowing, do not be cast down; behold the lion of the tribe of Judah; by whom is meant Christ, who, according to the flesh, was to come out of the tribe of Judah.

Passing of the Book, from Father to the Lamb, the Son of God

6 And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne and the four living beings, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth.

— the Scriptures tell us what the seven horns and seven eyes are: these are the seven spirits of God; here the seven spirits of God have some descriptions each, each with an eye and even a horn; nevertheless since the Spirit is inherently holy, there would be seven holy spirits, or seven Holy Spirits;

— and we would add Jesus the Son and God the Father, resulting in nine Personage. Nine in the Godhead; we should have a Polygon or a Nonagon; it might be more realistic to believe in the Polyty or a Nonaty, nine heads, that would be more like the Hindu goddess, Kali, with numerous heads, legs and hands but certainly wouldn’t be a Trinity; (for more, see endnote to this chapter; and What Is the Holy Spirit?)

— the root of David; Christ called the root of Jesse in Isaiah 11:10; and the meaning either is, that he is a branch that springs out of the roots of Jesse and David, is David’s son and offspring, according to his human nature; see Revelation 22:16;

7 And He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him that sat upon the throne. — and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne; as in Revelation 1:1; and the authority to open it, and make it manifest to others, and to accomplish many events, over several eras of time.

8 And when He had taken the book, the four living beings and the four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps and golden vials full of incense, which are the prayers of saints.

— here “the prayers of saints” it is hinting who the twenty-four elders are, every one of them with harps and golden vials full of incense; the prayers of the 24 elders are that of saints, not angels.

9 And they sang a new song, saying, “Thou art worthy to take the book and to open the seals thereof; for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood, from every kindred and tongue, and people and nation,

— these 24 elders are singing, praising God, “for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us”; only humans are redeemed “redeem us” ~ angels are not known to be redeemed.

10 and hast made us unto our God kings and priests; and we shall reign on the earth.” — a parallel Scripture in Exodus being fulfilled: “And ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation;’

— these are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel,” Exodus 19:6; some versions have “kings and priests.” ‘And ye shall be unto me kings and priests and a holy nation.’

11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the living beings and the elders; and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands,

— and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; an innumerable multitude; and yet these are but a part of the holy angels; afterward, (Revelation 7:11).

12 saying with a loud voice, “Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power and riches and wisdom and strength, and honor and glory and blessing!”

— worthy is the Lamb that was slain; they address him as the Lamb and their Lord; and speak of him as having been slain, and celebrate the virtue and efficacy of his sufferings and death, and ascribe his worthiness to receive such glory and honour.

13 And I heard every creature which is in heaven and on the earth, and under the earth and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, saying, “Blessing and honor and glory and power be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever!”

— the hymn of praise is taken up by a larger circle of angels and saints, in a sacred concert with such magnificent singing around the throne of God: And I saw, and I heard as the voice of many angels round about the throne and the living beings and the elders;

— with eyes and ears that mere held open by the inexpressible wonder of it all John took notice of the countless celestial beings as they circled round the throne and the cherubs and the elders, their voices rising in such anthems of glory as pertain to the realms of eternal joy.

14 And the four living beings said, “Amen.” And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshiped Him that liveth for ever and ever.

~~~

The seven spirits of God, having seven horns and seven eyes, which mean each spirit has a horn and an eye, but what does this mean? In Zechariah 3:9 and Zechariah 4:10, they mention what is made of the seven eyes of the Lord, which go forth over all the earth.

“For behold the stone that I have laid before Joshua: upon one stone shall be seven eyes. Behold, I will engrave the engraving thereof,’ saith the Lord of hosts, ‘and I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day” Zechariah 3:9

“For who hath despised the day of small things? For they shall rejoice and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven. They are the eyes of the Lord, which run to and fro through the whole earth” Zechariah 4:10

A horn represents power and strength, like bull’s horn, and an eye represents all seeing and all knowing; both the horns and the eyes are the seven Spirits or seven Angels of God sent forth into all the earth; therefore having seven horns and seven eyes represent God’s omnipotence and God’s omniscience that operate everywhere in the universe.

And that through this effectual working of the seven spirit or seven angels of God (there are no capital letters in Hebrew), which goes throughout the whole creation: and both in the natural as well as spiritual world, it demonstrates the magnificence, elegance and augustness of God’s Omnipotence and Omniscience!

Yet the spirit is not “might” nor “power” as in Zechariah 4:6, ‘Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit,’ saith the Lord of hosts. Hence the spirits of God is not an impersonal force like electrical current, neither is it another personage.

Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, “This is the finger of God.” And Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had said. Exodus 8:19

But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, doubt not the Kingdom of God is come upon you. Luke 11:20

A finger, like an eye of God, is not a separate person but an extension of ones being, yet sometimes, it seems like it is capable of acting on its own. So the mystery remains beyond our human comprehension for this time, but could be revealed further at a latter time; or our mind, perhaps, could be better enhanced at a latter time to capture its full meaning.

A scroll written on the inside and on the back, sealed with seven seals

Revelation 6

Chapter 6 opens with the vision of the opening six of the seals of the sealed book, by the Lamb, and of the events that follows.

1 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals; and I heard, as it were, the noise of thunder, one of the four living beings saying, “Come and see!”

— the preparation to the vision of the first seal; the Lamb opens it, John heard a noise like thunder, and one of the living creatures bids him come and see; upon which he saw a horse, of a white colour, and a rider on it, who is described by a bow and crown given him, and by the victory he obtained;

— one of the four living creatures speaking, the first of the four living creatures? But what does that mean? (more at the end of this chapter)

2 And I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering and to conquer. — what is this white horse? It is a symbol, a symbol of a church; and it must be very prominent for it to be listed as riding on the first horse, so what is it?

— and this had been identified as a major Church come riding with a bow; but Christ come riding with “a sharp sword” (Revelation 19:14-15), so this subtle difference; and this Church with a bow is the Roman Church, set on conquering and to conquer;

— but Christ the Son was the Revelator, and in Matthew 24:11 Christ revealed very first condition of the times is that of false preachers, misleading and deceiving, not the few, but the many; this was the rise of the Rome Papacy. And this Papacy was proven to be the Great Whore of Babylon of whom many of her doctrines were later adopted by her numerous protesting harlot daughters.

3 And when He had opened the second seal, I heard the second living being say, “Come and see!”

4 And there went out another horse that was red; and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, that they should kill one another; and there was given unto him a great sword. — red, the color of blood; and this horseman, as Jesus Himself reveals, is WAR;

— there were wars in those days, but wars have not stopped; they have grown progressively worse and worse, more and more horrible and destructive, until today, we face the question of whether human life can survive the next atomic and nuclear bomb types of war!

— one of the living creatures, but this is the second one; what does this mean? “And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth—blood and fire and columns (or pillars) of smoke” Joel 2:30

5 And when He had opened the third seal, I heard the third living being say, “Come and see!” And I beheld, and lo, a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. — four living creatures, but this is the third. A black horse!

6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living beings say, “A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine!” — but this is the third; a black horse; the famine of bread is a terrible judgement; famine! pestilence!

7 And when He had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living being say, “Come and see!” — I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, come and see; this living creature was that which was like an eagle, and was on the north side of the throne, answerable to the standard of Dan, which was on the north of the camp of Israel, and had the figure of an eagle upon it;

— one of the living creatures, but this is the fourth. Famine generally follows the sword; or sword following famine.

8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over a fourth part of the earth to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

— the fourth horse was a pale horse; pestilences, like Covid-19 epidemics of coronal virus which we’re experiencing today; or something worst; famines, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth;

— God’s four judgements, which goes about with the sword, famine, pestilence and destruction by wild beasts; of Ezekiel 14:21 “the sword and the famine and the noisome beast and the pestilence.”

Ezekiel 14:21 “the sword, famine, noisome beast and pestilence”

9 And when He had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and for the testimony which they held. — the fifth seal, of the seven seals of the sealed book; here is no beast speaking here, nor horse and rider presented to view;

— the position of the martyrs, “under the altar” there were in the temple at Jerusalem two altars; the altar of burnt sacrifices, and the altar of incense; and these were the souls of such as “were slain” their bodies were dead, and that they may live after their resurrection in a spiritual state;

10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, “How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?” — and they “them that were slain” cried with a loud voice as making an appeal to the injured justice of God. This cry began way back under the first Roman persecution;

— they knew their blood would be avenged, but they cried out “how long and execute judgement?”

11 And white robes were given unto every one of them, and it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow servants and also their brethren, who were to be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. — white robes were given unto every one of them as a token of their justification, and favorable acceptance with God; of their victory and triumph over death, their joy and glory.

12 And I beheld when He had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; — and a great earthquake happened, and the sun became black as sackcloth, and the full moon became like blood, and the stars of heaven fell to the earth, as a fig-tree casts her figs when shaken by a mighty wind;

— with the opening of the sixth seal by the Lamb the special signs which should usher in the last day were enacted before John; there was a great and terrible earthquake; the shaking extends to heaven as well as earth, as spoken of by Haggai: shake not the earth only, but also the heavens that are shaken, Haggai 2:6;

— and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon all became as blood, and the stars of the heaven fell to the earth, Joel 2:30-31

13 and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs when she is shaken by a mighty wind. — and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth; all the other deities of wood and stones lost their esteem, worship and honor;

— for the idol temples being now opened, the idols and statues were exposed to the common people, and were found to be stuffed with hay and straw, which brought them into great contempt.

14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. — every mountain and island were moved out of their places;

— by “every mountain” may be meant the places of idolatrous worship, which were usually upon mountains; see Jeremiah 3:6; which were now shut up, or demolished, or used for Christian worship; and “every island” being moved also may show, that Paganism was not only rooted out of the provinces of the empire upon the continent, but out of the islands also;

— a parallel Scripture in Isaiah: “The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again” Isaiah 24:19-20

15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;

— and all the kings of the earth and all the mighty ones and their princes and the wealthy and the strong ones and every slave and freeman hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains;

— and said to the mountains and the rocks, Fall upon us and hide us from the face of him that sits upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; for the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able to stand? Here the terror and despair of the enemies of the Lord, of which he himself has prophesied.

16 and they said to the mountains and rocks, “Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb! — and they all, filled with unspeakable dread, will cower in abject terror and fly to the crags and caves of the mountains;

— all vainly hoping to find a spot where the angry glances of God will not strike them, where the wrath of the Lamb will not find them. That is what the breaking of the sixth seal uncovered: the terrors of the godless world on the day of the Judgement by God.

17 For the great Day of His wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?” — “the great Day of His wrath” is expressed elsewhere Revelation 1:10 as the Lord’s Day, or a Day of Judgement; and who shall be able to stand? against either of them, or in their presence, and so as to bear their wrath and displeasure; all which expresses guilt, shame, fear, and despair. The details of God’s wrath are to be revealed in the next chapter.

~~~

The four living creatures, or four beasts could be the same as what Ezekiel saw of a Cherub in opening chapter of Ezekiel:

“As for the likeness of their faces, all four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion on the right side, and all four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle,” Ezekiel 1:10.

The face of a man could also be that of a cherub. But the question is, are these faces as it appeared in Revelation 6 the same as in Ezekiel 1?

US’s Hispanics will reach 132.8 million by 2050

•April 3, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Making English the official US language can’t erase the fact that the US has millions of Spanish speakers and a long multilingual history

US’s Hispanics will reach 132.8 million or 30 percent of the population by 2050

The Conversation • March 31, 2025 ~ YahooNews Quartz

English should be the official language of the United States, says an executive order signed by President Donald Trump on March 1, 2025. The move followed the Trump administration’s termination of the Spanish-language version of the White House website and its Spanish-language account on X, formerly Twitter.

Both were abruptly shut down within hours of Trump’s second presidential inauguration. Visitors to whitehouse.gov/espanol were met with “page not found” and a “GO HOME” button that sent the user to the English-language page. This button was later updated to read, “GO TO HOME PAGE.”

In halting its Spanish-language communications, the White House is ignoring the demographic reality of the US and rejecting a long-standing tradition in American government of making key civic information accessible to the public. These changes, while mostly symbolic, signal the Trump administration’s unwelcoming stance toward Spanish specifically and multilingualism in general.

US is a Spanish-speaking country

“This is a country where we speak English, not Spanish,” Trump said in a 2015 debate during his first presidential run.

But, as a linguist specializing in Spanish and bilingualism, I know that this is simply not true. Historically, the US has had no official language, and Spanish was spoken in the lands that now make up the US well before the country’s founding.

Spain founded its first permanent settlement in what’s now Florida in 1565, nearly 50 years before English settlers established Jamestown and the colony of Virginia. Spanish settlements in the Southwest began in the early 1600s, and large numbers of English speakers did not arrive there until the mid-19th century.

Today, approximately 43 million people in the US speak Spanish as their primary language, representing roughly 14% of the entire population. If those who speak Spanish as their second language are included, then the US is the second-largest Spanish-speaking country in the world after Mexico.

The US will be the largest Spanish-speaking country in the world by 2050, a study predicts. Hispanics will reach 132.8 million—and 30% will use Spanish as their mother tongue.

Beyond population size, Spanish speakers help power the US economy, contributing an estimated US$2.3 trillion. That’s more than the gross domestic product of any other Spanish-speaking country in the world. With the help of its Spanish-speaking population, Miami is the financial and commercial capital of Latin America.

An inclusive communications strategy

Responding to this demographic reality, the Spanish-language content was first included on the White House webpage in 2001 by the administration of George W. Bush, a Republican.

In a press release, the Bush White House said that the new WhiteHouse.gov website would now “accommodate Spanish-speaking visitors.” It included both Spanish-language translations of the English materials, as well as feature stories relevant to the Hispanic community.

The Bush White House’s website was inclusive in other ways, too, with enhanced content for people who are hard of hearing or visually impaired and special content for kids.

The Obama administration maintained WhiteHouse.gov/espanol from 2009 to 2017.

Under the first Trump administration, however, the page was quickly removed. At the time, the White House said that the site would be restored shortly.

That didn’t happen. The page did not reappear until the Biden administration in 2021.

Following the latest removal of whitehouse.gov/espanol, a White House spokesperson has again said that the administration is “committed to bringing back” the website, although no timeline was given.

US has multilingual history

The Trump administration’s effort to limit White House communication in languages other than English breaks with not just the recent past but also with the earliest traditions of the republic. Since the inception of the country, there has been a concerted effort to provide information to the public in relevant languages.

For example, the US Constitution was translated into German and Dutch in 1787 and 1788, languages that were widely spoken at the time, especially in New York, Pennsylvania and Maryland. These translations helped inform the public of the country’s foundational values and allowed for public engagement and participation during the ratification process.

The 1848 Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, which ended the Mexican–American War and redrew the southern boundaries of the US was written in both Spanish and English, ensuring that Spanish speakers in the territories newly claimed by the US were informed about their citizenship and rights.

Translators who spoke everything from Italian to Turkish to Albanian were stationed at Ellis Island in the early 20th century to help register and assist immigrants arriving to New York from across the globe. A few decades later, the US government produced World War I propaganda posters in various languages, hoping to convince a culturally and linguistically diverse American public to support the war effort, buy war bonds and enlist in the military.

In 1964, the Civil Rights Act, which outlawed discrimination based on race, color, religion and sex, also laid the legal foundation for multilingual services in federal assistance programs. In government programs such as Medicaid, people who speak a language other than English are entitled to treatment equal to that of English speakers.

The US has never embraced multilingualism. History is rife with campaigns to suppress “foreign” and Indigenous languages. But as these examples show, the US has often taken a policy approach that acknowledges the linguistic needs of the US public.

Spanish on the campaign trail, not in the White House

Even Trump, who has made anti-immigrant and especially anti-Latino rhetoric a centerpiece of all his candidacies, released multiple Spanish-language advertisements during his 2024 presidential campaign, in hopes of improving his standing with Latino voters.

Trump prays at a campaign with the Miami’s Latino community on Oct 22, 2024

His campaign released several ads targeting swing states with large Spanish-speaking populations, such as Arizona and Nevada, and in October 2024 Trump even participated in a town hall meeting on the Spanish-language channel Univision, where audience members asked questions in Spanish.

These voters helped put Trump into office: Exit polling data shows that Trump won 42% of the Latino vote in the 2024 race, the highest percentage for a GOP candidate in at least 40 years.

The federal government continues to host Spanish-language information on a variety of agency websites and offers multilingual support for key civic processes, such as filing taxes and requesting passports. The shuttering of the Spanish-language White House website seems largely symbolic.

His executive order making English the official language of the US may end up being largely symbolic as well. It allows federal agencies to continue providing information in other languages, effectively separating Trump’s public stance from its practical implementation.

But for a president with a staunch anti-immigrant attitude, symbolism is politically advantageous.

Trump, it seems, is willing to use Spanish on the campaign trail when it benefits him while reinforcing a public narrative of rejecting Spanish and Spanish speakers.

For more about the South, a prophecy of Esau or Edom, see Obadiah

For a Fire from the South, see The Flaming Sword from the South!

And more into another Captivity: see Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

Revelation (Ch 3-4)

•April 2, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Churches mentioned in Revelation chapters 2-3 must be real; and that their spiritual state is literally in danger of decays; but they could also have reference to the state of the Church in later stages of its history, each with its flaws pointed out.

Even among the True Churches of God, there are Wolves among Sheep

God knows all their strengths and flaws. The messenger or the angel could well be giving the Churches certain warnings pertaining to each and every era of the Churches so as to address and correct those issues concern.

Again, it should be emphasized that the only sign God has given mankind being classified as his true Church is the Sabbaths; it is a sign between God and man (Exodus 31:13) that keepers of the Sabbaths are his elect:

“Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, ‘Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord who doth sanctify you,” Exodus 31:13.

“To sanctify” means to make holy; Sabbath-keepers are to be made holy before God! Hence all Sunday-keeping churches, without exception, disqualify themselves as being God’s church! Going through the same ritual every Sunday, they are not worthy of mention, but at best, they are just pretenders, or they could be better known biblically as that of the Synagogue of Satan!

Revelation 3

In Chapter 2, we went through the Ephesian era, the Smyrnian era, the Pergamenian era, and the Thyatira Era; here the last three Church eras continue . . .

For more in-depth readings, see A History of the True Church by Dr Hoeh; Dugger&Dodd

(5) The Sardis Era

1 “And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write: ‘These things saith He that hath the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works, and that thou hast a name that thou livest, but thou art dead. — here were seven Spirits of God, and since the Spirit is inherently holy, there would be seven Holy Spirits; which they call a “Ghost.” Seven Ghosts!

— and we would add Jesus the Son and God the Father, resulting in Nine Personage. Nine in the Godhead; we should have a Polygon or a Nonagon; it might be more realistic to believe in the Polyty or a Nonaty, but certainly wouldn’t be a Trinity;

2 Be watchful and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die, for I have not found thy works perfect before God.

— “ready to die” one of the characteristics of this church, namely the Church of God, Seventh Day, is that they believe there is no new truth; which means there no nothing more to be revealed; nothing else to be learned, and therefore it is deemed “ready to die” a dead church: “that thou hast a name that thou livest, but thou art dead, (verse1).”

The Church of God, Seventh Day, represents a line of Sabbatarian Adventists that rejected the visions and teachings of Ellen G White before the formation of the Seventh-day Adventist Church in 1863. Robert Coulter, ex-president and official historian of the General Conference of the Church of God, Seventh Day, in his book, The Journey, says:

A History of the Church of God (Seventh Day) (2014) credits Gilbert Cranmer of Michigan as being the founder of the church. Cranmer was a Christian Connection minister and a biblical Unitarian. He was introduced to Sabbath keeping in 1852 by Joseph Bates, known as the founder and developer of Sabbatarian Adventism.

In 1858, five years before the founding of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, a group led by Cranmer separated from the Adventists who supported James Springer White and Ellen G White. Another independent Sabbatarian Adventist body formed in Iowa in 1860, and joined with the Church of God, Seventh Day, in 1863.

3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard; and hold fast and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.

4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis who have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with Me in white, for they are worthy. — Christology has been a long debated issue in the Churches of God (7th Day); a position paper written by the Jerusalem Conference states the following:

“The Amen, the faithful and the true witness is no one else but Jesus Christ and speaking of himself he said, he is “the beginning of the creation of God” that is, the very first manifested act of YHWH was the creation of his son Yehoshua (Jesus).

Do other scriptures support this? Col 1:15 “Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature.” A creature is life which has been created, whether terrestrial or celestial: Colossians supports Revelation, it says of Christ he is “the firstborn of every creature.”

5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name from the Book of Life, but I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels.

— more on “but thou art dead” ~ the Church of God, Seventh Day, or CoG7 has a good name; showing “that thou livest” but it is a dead church actually. This dead church is like a behemoth being swept up upon a beach at night and all who came into contact with it in the morning wonders whether it is dead or still alive. To revive such a behemoth would require some herculean efforts if it still has any chance of revival.

Besides the Thyatira church one condition lies in the Sardis exist side by side with the Philadelphian and the Laodicean eras at the “end time” groups that may or may not be accounted worthy to escape the tribulation.

They were refusing to repent and allow the spirit to work through them to establish the truth that was ready to perish!

6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches!’

Within this Church of God, Seventh Day, or CoG7, an ambitious man grew among the brethren; and not long after his ordination in 1931, and when certain leading ministers demanded that no more new truth be preached to the brethren, he broke off and started his own branch; he was Herbert W Armstrong.

(6) The Philadelphia Era

Most of the congregations of the CoG7 succumbed to spiritual growth; dying, but the age of this Sardis continues, limping along. Elsewhere, the era of Philadelphia had began.

Paul was chosen, who was highly train in Judaism, for spreading the gospel to the Gentiles. He later raised up Peter Waldo, a successful businessman, to keep His truth alive during the Middle Ages. In later days when the Gospel must go around the world, a man trained in advertising was tasked to shoulder the mission, Herbert W Armstrong;

7 “And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: ‘These things saith He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth:

8 I know thy works. Behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it. For thou hast a little strength, and hast kept My Word, and hast not denied My name. — here is a church with little strength, few in numbers, but which has kept the word of God; here is a church which would preach the gospel with power before it an open door;

Paul was struck down; in like manner Herbert Armstrong’s business went bankrupt in order that he might come to understand the truth;

Shortly before this event, God had opened the mind of Mrs Armstrong to understand the Sabbath truth from an elderly Church of God woman. After six months of study, unsupervised, in a persistent effort to prove Sabbath-keeping unscriptural, Armstrong accepted the Sabbath.

9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, who say they are Jews and are not, but do lie — Satan’s collections are generally known as the Synagogue (G4864 assembly or gathering) of Satan;

— behold, I will make them, assemblies or gatherings, to come and worship at thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.

10 Because thou hast kept the word of My patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world to try them that dwell upon the earth.

11 Behold, I come quickly; hold fast that which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. — from this moment forward, Mr and Mrs Armstrong came to understand further truths. The brethren with whom they associated became interested that Herbert soon found himself speaking at their insistence; then preaching to small groups in Oregon!

12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go out no more; and I will write upon him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from My God, and I will write upon him My new name.

13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches!’

During Herbert Armstrong’s reign, the church grew rapidly, claimed of up to 30 percent year on year for some 30 years. But as the organization grew in wealth, so did its membership; pride went into his head and claiming his is the one and only true Church, Herbert became a tyrant like any other tyrants one could be found in the African continent.

And when enriching himself for self importance, he flew in a corporate Grumman Gulfstream II, pursuing a political agenda while meeting with dictators from many countries, including the Middle East (Egypt, Jordan and Israel), India, the Philippines, Thailand and Japan; and his apostate treasures of plates and cutleries would of no less eminence than that of the Czars.

A few unauthorized biographies could give more details of his wretched life:

(a) Herbert Armstrong’s Tangled Web, An Insider’s View of the Worldwide Church of God, by David Robinson, 1980

(b) The Truth Shall Make You Free, Herbert Armstrong’s Empire Exposed, by John Tuit, 1981

When Herbert Armstrong died in January 16, 1986, the mantle passed on to Joseph W Tkach (Sr), but the same dictatorial and totalitarian structure managed under the Armstrong regime continued. By 1991 some members were able to detect changes within the organization. For the most part, little change, if any, spilled over to the membership until 1993.

At that time, a new recruiting and marketing strategy was launched in an effort to train members to recruit through evangelism techniques. The World Tomorrow television program did not result in new recruiting and the Plain Truth lost renewals and subscribers and the church went into rapid decline. And then it collapsed and suddenly disappeared.

In him covering up feelings of inferiority with an inflated ego was the next era started, the Laodicean:

(7) The Laodicean Era

But spiritually Herbert Armstrong and the church become blind, stiffnecked, unable to see that Passover is a composite festival celebrated from the fourteenth to the twenty-first of Nisan:

“In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall have the Passover, a feast of seven days. Unleavened bread shall be eaten,” (Ezekiel 45:21); and Pentecost, he followed the Samaritan version of always having it on a Sunday.

14 “And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write: ‘These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God:

15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot; I would thou wert cold or hot.

16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of My mouth.

The Targum is another source of the Bible, much like the Masoretic Text and the Septuagint; and to dismiss it as another testimony for spiritual inspiration and understanding, as virtually all the endtime Churches do, is an absolute disgrace.

The Targum was started by Ezra for those returning from the Babylon exile and for these returnees they could only understand the Scriptures in Aramaic. That is, the Targum is as if Ezra is speaking to us today from the Hebrew Bible quoted.

Hence, for ignoring the Targum as an authority for Understanding and Truth, the endtime Churches of God is being described as wretches, blind and naked; and would be thus justifiably destined to be spewed out of God’s mouth!

17 Because thou sayest, “I am rich and increased with goods and have need of nothing,” and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable, and poor and blind and naked,

After Herbert Armstrong’s death in 1986, many splinters broke off; made up of individuals who are spiritually lukewarm! each saying to the other: “I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing.”

His college, Ambassador College, was built on sands, and within a few years of his death, students enrollment collapsed, faulty dismissed or sacked and the land and properties of the college sold.

18 I counsel thee to buy from Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich, and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed and that the shame of thy nakedness may not appear, and anoint thine eyes with eye salve, that thou mayest see.

19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

Gradually, the assets (airplanes, land, convention centers, Pasadena headquarters, etc) of the Worldwide Church of God organization were sold. Some holdings were transferred to the “extension” churches. In March 2003 they sold the copyrights of Herbert Armstrong’s literature to an offshoot, Philadelphia Church of God, for $3 million in July 2004 auctioned off many valuable items which PCG purchased.

The multimillion-dollar empire has simultaneously downsized its lucrative holdings, creating factions within the membership. The WCG offered no accountability for its financial dealings. They claimed it was audited by a reputable firm, but refuses to publish financial reports openly.

Splinter groups resulted; the Philadelphia Church of God (founded by Gerald Flurry); the United Church of God (by David Hulme); Living Church of God (Roderick Meredith); the Restored Church of God (David Pack); and many others; all collectively described as “wretched and miserable, and poor and blind and naked.”

20 Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If any man hear My voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.

21 To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit with Me on My throne, even as I also overcame and am set down with My Father on His throne.

— instead of overcoming, some of these smaller splinters succumbed to the whims of the devil; without any evidence, they charge a man of God, Ezra, (one who “had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord,” Ezra 7:10), of tempering the Scriptures, making it a forgery:

Wolves among Sheep: One visible in the picture, others are all hidden!

“Whatever I command you, observe to do it. Thou shalt not add thereto nor diminish from it (Deuteronomy 12:32). Vandalizing the Bible is a serious charge, risking eternal life; as warned in Revelation:

“For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book: If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City, and from the things which are written in this book,” Revelation 22:18-19.

But on the other hand, if Ezra isn’t guilty of vandalizing, then his accusers would be in danger of death.

Fred R Coulter, in his book, “The Christian Passover,” says:

Although Deuteronomy 16 contains instructions for the Feast of Unleavened Bread and the two other holy days seasons, the fact that the word “Passover” appears in Verse 1 has caused great confusion in the minds of many Bible students and scholars. They are not aware that these verses were edited by Ezra long after the book of Deuteronomy was originally written, and that in Ezra’s time the entire eight-day observance of the Passover and the Feast of Unleavened Bread was called “Passover.” When we understand that the term “Passover” was used for the Feast of Unleavened bread, the seeming discrepancy between Deuteronomy 16 and other Scriptural passages is eliminated. (Passover, pg 165)

Fred Coulter’s charge isn’t alone. He has two other comrades who share his view; namely Frank Nelte and John Ritenbaugh.

From Frank W Nelte, referring to Deuteronomy 16:1, 2, 4, 5, 6

These verses, he wrote, claiming of a forgery by Ezra, give the impression that the Passover is being spoken about. But the word “Passover” was deviously inserted into these verses by some dishonest scribe. The motivation for these devious changes was to justify the Jewish custom of referring to the Seven Days of Unleavened Bread as “Passover.”

The evidence for the fraudulent changes in this section of Scripture is not found in preserved manuscripts but in the pages of the Bible itself. We are dealing with a passage that is absolutely vital to upholding a Jewish belief, which belief is clearly unbiblical according to all the other Scriptures in the entire Old Testament. And these fraudulent changes have been accepted in every preserved manuscript, because they endorse a specific Jewish custom.

In addition, there is also a mistranslation in verse 6.

The only evidence for these alterations consists of exposing incompatible, contradictory and illogical statements in the changed text, when compared to other biblical passages. The person who altered this text overlooked some things which expose his fraudulent tampering.

Here are the changes that were made:

In these verses some scribe REMOVED the expression “the Feast of Unleavened Bread” from verse 1, and then REPLACED IT with the word “Passover.” In addition, this scribe also simply INSERTED the word “Passover” into the text of verses 2, 5 and 6. (SOME SCRIBES CHANGE THE TEXT OF DEUTERONOMY 16:1-6).

From John W Ritenbaugh:

In the context of Deuteronomy 16, the word “Passover” is beginning to look clearly out of place. As we continue to look further, we are going to see that verses 1-8 have nothing to do at all with instructions for the Passover lamb, but rather for Unleavened Bread, and specifically the Night To Be Much Observed, which is of course the first night after the Passover, not the same night as the Passover.

How did the name “Passover” get in there? God certainly did not inspire it to be in there. It had to have been edited into Deuteronomy 16 at a much later time (when the entire eight days of the spring festival were commonly called Passover) than from when it was originally written. You will see this very clearly in the New Testament that the entire spring feast was commonly called Passover by the Jews. Somebody, in copying, must have deliberately removed the name “Unleavened Bread” and placed the name “Passover” into Deuteronomy 16 in order to give support to a 15th Passover—to a Temple-centered 15th Passover (Passover transcript, Part 9). 

“Who would have the authority to make such a change from Unleavened Bread to Passover in Deuteronomy 16? The finger of history points to someone during or after the time of Ezra. Ezra came along in the period roughly between 530 BC and about 515 BC. When Ezra came on the scene, the Jews, who had just come out of captivity, were again starting down the same path that originally took them into captivity” (Passover transcript, Part 10).

Tampering and forging God’s Word are serious charges, whose penalty is death (Revelation 22:18-19):

“For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book: If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.

“And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City, and from the things which are written in this book,” Revelation 22:18-19.

And to conclude this, maybe this need to be repeated: “if Ezra isn’t guilty of vandalizing, or forging a forgery; then his accusers would be in danger of death,” all three of them, each guilty of his own account of such a hideous crime in making such a ghastly accusation!

22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches!’” — now notice the warning to the last era, at the close of this age, the Laodicea: “I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot:… I will spew you out of my mouth (Revelation 3:15-16);

— at the time of the end when prophecies hidden for ages are being revealed, knowledge increased; truth restored, but knowledge brings responsibility; it becomes dangerous if not handled rightly;

— notice Jesus’ admonition for today in Luke 21:36. “Watch ye therefore and Pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape ALL these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man.”

There seems to be a parallel warning from the Book of Ezekiel:

Ezekiel 9:

4 and the Lord said unto him, “Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men who sigh and who cry because of all the abominations that are done in the midst thereof.”
5 And to the others He said in mine hearing, “Go ye after him through the city and smite. Let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity.
6 Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little children and women; but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary.” Then they began with the elder men who were before the house. Ezekiel 9:4-6

A Slaughtering is to begin at “My sanctuary” and of course, even in God’s Churches; the message and warning from Ezekiel were primarily aimed at the house of Israel, sometimes call the house of Ephraim; and his churches, even the Churches of God that bear his name!

And broadly, in the NT time, God’s people are collectively known as the Churches of God (1Corinthians 11:16, 1Thessalonians 2:14, IIThessalonians 1:4), their strengths and problems are named and spelt out with some amazing details in Revelation 2-3; whereas Satan’s collections are generally known as of the Synagogue of Satan.

Finally, a Question for all Sunday keepers: with all the Scriptures and other resources available in your hand, and if you still couldn’t be trusted in figuring out a simple issue as to when the Sabbath is, how could you be raised as kings, who need to judge far more complex issues; or as a priests, who would be teaching others during the Millennium what the Sabbaths laws are among others?

Revelation 4

1 After this I looked, and behold, a door was opened in heaven; and the first voice which I heard was, as it were, of a trumpet talking with me, which said, “Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter.”

— Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter; here is a case of John the Apostle who, in vision, were called up into heaven, to be around the throne, and to witness what is, and what is to come;

— and later (in chapter 7:14), the 144,000 of the 12 tribes of Israel; these were redeemed and “that came out of great tribulation” from the earth.

2 And immediately I was in the Spirit; and behold, a throne was set in Heaven, and One sat on the throne.

3 And He that sat thereon was to look upon like a jasper and a sardius stone; and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in appearance like unto an emerald.

4 And round about the throne were four and twenty seats; and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment, and they had on their heads crowns of gold. — who are the 24 elders; are they angels or humans?

— note that these twenty-four elders “clothed in white raiment” each has a crown; and angels are never known to have any crown, hence these 24 are humans; they’re resurrected saints, (more at the end).

5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices. And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God; — “seven Spirits” again, if these Spirits are Beings or each an independent Personage; there would be seven Holy Spirits;

— and with these we would add Jesus Christ the Son, and God the Father, then there would be nine Personage; we should have a Polygon or a Nonagon; so surely the Godhead would be a Polyty or a Nonaty; nine heads, that would be more like an Indian goddess more than a Trinity? (for more, see What Is the Holy Spirit?)

6 and before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal. And in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four living beings full of eyes in front and behind.

7 And the first being was like a lion, and the second being like a calf, and the third being had the face of a man, and the fourth being was like a flying eagle.

— this is very similar, yet different from, to what Ezekiel saw in his vision (Ezekiel 1); similar: the Cherub had four faces; the face of a MAN (REUBEN) on the South; of a LION (JUDAH) on the East; the face of an OX (EPHRAIM) on the West and an EAGLE (DAN) on the North. But here in Revelation 4, the four creatures EACH has a distinct face.

Ezekiel’s vision of four living creatures, each has four faces!

8 And each of the four living beings had six wings about him, and they were full of eyes within; and they rested not day and night, saying, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and is, and is to come!”

— in Ezekiel 1 the four cherubim each has four wings; same as in Ezekiel 10; but here they each has 6 wings. Why the difference? Probably they are different sets of cherubim?

9 And when those living beings give glory and honor and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever,

10 the four and twenty elders fall down before Him that sits on the throne, and worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, — the 24 elders fall down and worship God the Father;

11 “Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power; for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are, and were created.”

~~~

Who are the 24 Elders in Revelation?

Who are the Twenty four Elders in Revelation? Whenever I heard conversation on this topic, my heart jumps onto my throat.

Revelation 4:

1 After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.

2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.

3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.

4 And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.

Q. Who are these Twenty four Elders set around a throne in heaven? Would they be:

(a) Angelic beings, not humans. Jesus said only He had down from heaven John 3:13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, so the twenty four elders could not be humans as identified in Revelation 4:4. During the first resurrection, when Christ return, the saints will rise first, Satan bound (Revelation 20:1-4).

They will meet Christ in the air, and when Christ set his feet in Jerusalem, the saints will be with Christ forever (1 Thess 4:16-17). Further, among the restored 18 vital truths to the True Church since 1933 (Mystery of the Ages, Dodd & Mead, 1985, p290), Herbert W Armstrong came in the spirit of Elijah (Malachi 4:5), to establish the foundation of the True Church, and to restore all things (Matt 17:11, Mark 9:12, Acts 3:21).

“Rain” and soon a storm appeared; “Drought” and the land suffered three and a half years of constipation! When you look at the preceding two or three verses in Acts 3:19-20, this restitution of all things by Elijah is in the context of Christ returning back to this earth. Hence these truths are solidified and sealed.

(b) Saints, not angelic beings. First, search the Scriptures, the word or title “elder” is nowhere applied to angels, but only to humans, or once humans. Second, in Rev 5:9, these 24 elders were redeemed by the Lamb’s blood.

The exact phase “and hast redeemed us (Strong’s G2248: hémas; our, us, we).” Only humans, not angels, were to be redeemed to God by Christ’s blood out of every kindred, tongue and nation. And in Rev 5:10 And hast made us (G2248) unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth (Those versions that translated as them for us and they for we are erroneous).

Again, only humans were promised to be kings and priests to reign on earth, not angels. Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? 1 Corinthians 6:2. Finally, only members of God’s family, or members of Elohim (not angelic beings) are given crowns in heaven (Satan might have a crown too but he’s restricted on this earth).

The Greek word for crown in Rev 4:4 (Strong’s G4735 as in Rev 2:10) is stephanos which is crown, a garland wreath as awarded to overcomers or winners as in Greek games.

So the overwhelming evidence is that these 24 elders are most likely humans; they’re resurrected saints and not angelic beings.

CJ-1000 engine soon be tested on China’s C919

•April 1, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Home-grown CJ-1000 engine to soon be tested on China’s C919 passenger jet

SCMP • March 31, 2025 ~ Pakistan Defence

Development of Chinese engine to make C919 truly home-grown ‘progressing well’​
Aviation forum hears that engine’s performance in trial runs exceeds ‘most optimistic expectations.’​

The development of a home-grown turbofan engine for China’s C919 narrowbody passenger jet has been “progressing well” in recent trials, experts and top executives from Aero Engine Corporation of China (AECC) told an aviation forum.

“The CJ-1000 engine is in trial runs and it fared better than my most optimistic expectations,” Shi Jianzhong, honorary president of the Shanghai Society of Aeronautics and a former deputy general manager of Commercial Aircraft Corporation of China (Comac), the C919’s manufacturer, said at the forum in Taicang, Jiangsu province.

Amid a battle with the West for technological supremacy, Shi said on Thursday that “the engine’s success will exemplify China’s supply chain resilience.”

The high-bypass engine, the first of its kind to be produced in China, is designed to be a domestic alternative to the state-of-the-art Leap engine that Comac currently imports from CFM International – a joint venture between America’s GE Aerospace and France’s Safran.

Wu Guowei, the deputy general manager of AECC Chengdu Engine, confirmed to the Post that the CJ-1000 would be able to power a C919 on verification flights “soon,” following tests on the Y-20 large military transport aircraft.

Pictures have been circulating on Chinese social media since 2023 showing the CJ-1000 on a Y-20 test bed.

But Wu said it would be unrealistic to swap out all Leap engines for domestically produced alternatives. “The CJ-1000 is intended for self-reliance and for offering one more option,” he said.

China, the world’s second-largest economy and one of the largest aviation markets, is attempting to develop a reliable, commercially viable engine as a signature project of its self-reliance drive.

But the country’s low level of aircraft engine manufacturing expertise and inexperience in testing and assembly have been among the hurdles causing delays.

That means the C919 single-aisle jet is still reliant on Western technology to get airborne despite more than a decade of development.

That reliance on Western suppliers is seen as a vulnerability, because geopolitical turbulence and potential export curbs could threaten to clip the wings of the C919 and future Chinese passenger jets, including the C929 widebody.

In his first term, United States President Donald Trump considered blocking the sale of the Leap engine to Comac, the Wall Street Journal reported in 2020.

Some AECC affiliates have been designated as military end users by the US Bureau of Industry and Security in recent years, limiting their access to American technology as Washington grows wary of Beijing’s civil-military fusion strategy.

Meanwhile, AECC Commercial Aircraft Engine general manager Mei Qing told the Taicang forum that his company aims to harness artificial intelligence (AI) to supercharge development, while cautioning that challenges abound.

“It remains difficult for general AI algorithms to adapt to highly sophisticated engine development,” he said. “More advanced algorithms are needed in tackling complex engineering tasks like configuration design and high-precision simulation of multi-physical fields.”

Computing power was another constraint, Mei added.

“Centralised data centre-backed AI is inadequate to handle massive parallel computing for high-precision simulation and real-time test flight monitoring and analysis,” he said. “There’s an urgent need to build a computing power support system using cloud computing and edge computing to truly accelerate engine design and testing.”

With the Chinese engine maker looking to use more AI tools to catch up to the Western manufacturers that dominate the market, Mei also warned of the risks of Western tech containment efforts and called on Beijing to cultivate a pool of interdisciplinary talent.

“To break the West’s tech blockade, we need domestic intelligent industrial software and a dedicated AI framework and tool chain that suit engine development,” he said.

“China also faces a shortage of talent with knowledge in both aerospace engineering and AI. That can only be solved through better cooperation between educational institutions and enterprises through applied courses and joint training programmes.”

Sequence of Keystone Prophecies till the End

•March 31, 2025 • Leave a Comment

These are Keystone Prophecies of a Sequence of Events that will lead to the Return of the House of Israel, the Northern Lost 10-Tribes, back to the Promise Land that God had promised to Abraham, the land defined as the land between the two rivers.

But first, who are the lost house of Israel; who are each of the ten tribes? For a detailed study for each of the Lost Ten Tribes (including Ephraim and Manasseh):

Who are the posterity of biblical Jacob? And on the identities of Ephraim and Manasseh, see (1) The Birthrights (2) Ephraim and Manasseh (3) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe (4) Who is this lying Ephraim? (5) The Ox with horns of a Unicorn

For understanding who the modern tribes of Judah and Joseph are, the best book to have expounded this subject is “Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright” by J. H. Allen (1847-1930).

Speaking to Abraham, God said, granting a commitment, which is a PROPHECY:

“I am thy shield! … Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the River Euphrates,” Genesis 15

And second, consider Isaac’s blessing to Esau, an endtime encrypted PROPHECY

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; but it will be that when his sons [the children of Israel] become evil, and fall from keeping the commandments of the law, thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

Many of the prophecies written in Ezekiel, Isaiah and Jeremiah are tightly encrypted and are not meant to be understood until the latter days.

“The anger of the Lord shall not return, until He has executed and till He has performed the thoughts of His heart; in the latter days ye shall consider it perfectly,” Jeremiah 23:20

“In the latter days we shall understand it perfectly,” so says many other versions.

Hence we’ll try to understand these encrypted messages by studying them.

In order to establish a rough timeline towards the end, we’ll use the Jewish Calendar or sometimes call the Hebrew Calendar, for it is the oldest and the most reliable calendar.

We’re now in the Hebrew year 5785 AM (AM stands for “Anno Mundi,” Latin for “in the year of Adam and Eve Creation”) which means we’ll need another 215 years (to proceed to the year after 5999, the eve of the 6000th year) to usher the Divine Plan into the 7th Millennium, from the year 6000.

That means to say: if we add 215 years to this Gregorian calendar year 2025 we’ll come to around 2240 when the 7th Millennium could start. It would also be the time of Christ’s return to establish his Kingdom.

Given the above rough framework, we’ll try to identify several Keystone Prophecies in the Old Testament that would lead to Christ’s return to usher the onset of the Millennium:

A) Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

The figures used in this study are from the Septuagint version of the Scriptures instead of from the Masoretic Text because of its better logic and details. Briefly, in this Septuagint, the house of Israel is to bear his iniquity for 190 years, instead of the 390 years in the Masoretic; while the house of Judah remains the same to bear his iniquity for 40 years.

And, according to II Chronicles 36:19-21, the length of Judah’s captivity in Babylon was directly related from the length of time they neglected to observe the land Sabbath. Hence we can deduce that the 190/40 years have something to do with their years of negligence in keeping the land Sabbath.

So let’s jump into a deeper study of Ezekiel 4 (from the Septuagint version)

God was speaking to Ezekiel, asking the prophet to symbolically bear the iniquities of both the children of Israel and the children of Judah:

And thou, son of man, take thee a brick, and thou shalt set it before thy face, and shalt portray on it the city, even Jerusalem. And thou shalt besiege it, and build works against it, and throw up a mound round about it, and pitch camps against it, and set up engines round about. And take thou to thyself an iron pan, and thou shalt set it for an iron wall between thee and the city: and thou shalt set thy face against it, and it shall be in a siege, and thou shalt besiege it. This is a sign to the children of Israel.

4 And thou shalt lie upon thy left side, and lay the iniquities of the house of Israel upon it, according to the number of the hundred and fifty days which thou shalt lie upon it: and thou shalt bear their iniquities.

— first, lying on the left side only, Ezekiel was representing just the northern house of Israel as enduring Divine judgement for their iniquities;

— this riddle starts with the lost 10 tribes house of Israel—the left side—the Northern Kingdom and lasts for 150 years; while Judah, the Southern Kingdom, corresponds to “the right side”

5 For I have appointed thee their iniquities for a number of days, for a hundred and ninety days: so thou shalt bear the iniquities of the house of Israel.

— start with the lost 10 tribes but end with the two houses of Israel; all 12 tribes: end of the 190 years; after the start of the lost 10 tribes house of Israel that lasted for 150 years, the 3 tribes house of Judah joins in for the last 40 years;

— both houses ending at the end of the 190 years; that is, working backward, the year 2232 (I’d give 7 years for the Gog and Magog episode to play out: taking precedence from Nebuchadnezzar who was punished for seven years by having an unsound mind and eating grass; hence 7 years back from 2239 is 2232)

6 And thou shalt accomplish this, and shalt lie on thy right side, and shalt bear the iniquities of the house of Juda forty days: I have appointed thee a day for a year.

— after the start of iniquities for the house of Israel, in 2042, that lasted for 150 years, that is, in the year 2192, the house of Judah joins in for the last 40 years; both ending at the end of the 190 years; that is, the year 2232 (7 years for Gog and Magog: 7 years from 2239)

7 Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jerusalem; and thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt prophesy against it.

— the logic here is that the 40 years begins with a siege of Jerusalem and of course this represents the modern house of Judah

8 And behold, I will lay bands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn thee from one side to another until thou hast ended the days of thy siege.

— “not turn thee from one side to another” is a sign of being in captivity, where freedom of movements “turning left or right” is restricted or even non-existent

9 Take thou also to thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and lentils, and millet, and bread-corn; and thou shalt cast them into one earthen vessel, and shalt make them into loaves for thyself; and thou shalt eat them a hundred and ninety days, according to the number of the days which thou sleepest on thy side. (Ezekiel 4:4-9 Septuagint)

— why the difference from the start with the lost 10 tribes and ends with the full House of Israel: 190 years with Israel against 40 years by Judah in captivity? Perhaps (a) Judah had undergone numerous pogroms and cleansings whereas Ephraim and the other tribes has none since the day when they went into the Assyrian captivity and into apparent oblivion;

— (b) the 40 years could be founded in a parallel exile. During their 70 years of exile in Babylon, the house of Judah had evidently failed to observe the land’s one-year-in-seven Sabbath for 490 years, so the term of the Babylonian captivity was set at 70 years to make up the deficit;

— hence the prophesied 40 years of captivity means their failure to keep the land Sabbath for approximately 280 years (40 x 7). From the year 2232 less 280 years is the year 1942, which is around the time of the Holocaust in Germany and the Jews were resettling in the Promised Land ever since from roughly 1918 to 1948.

Working backward 190 years from 2232 will bring us back to the year 2042, a years that could start Ephraim’s (or the lost 10 tribes’) troubles leading them into captivity.

So could the year 2042 be the start of the house of Israel’s “iniquity?” — to fulfil “thus shall the children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the Gentiles, whither I will drive them;” Ezekiel 4:13 indicating, perhaps the year 2042, the children of Israel would begin their 190 years of captivity?

It seems so, nevertheless.

And I will scatter you among the nations, and will draw out a sword after you; and your land shall be desolate and your cities waste.

“‘Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate and ye are in your enemies’ land; even then shall the land rest and enjoy her sabbaths” Leviticus 26:33-34

As the length of the house of Judah’s captivity in Babylon was directly related from the length of time they neglected to observe the land Sabbath according to II Chronicles 36:19-21, so would the length for the house of Israel: hence the longer period of 190 years.

And they burned the house of God, and broke down the wall of Jerusalem, and burned all the palaces thereof with fire and destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof. 20 And those who had escaped from the sword carried he away to Babylon where they were servants to him and his sons until the reign of the kingdom of Persia,

21 to fulfill the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her Sabbaths; for as long as she lay desolate she kept Sabbath, to fulfill threescore and ten years, II Chronicles 36:19-21; “spoken by Jeremiah” this is a reference to the seventy years of captivity as spelt out in Jeremiah 25:11.

Hence the length of Israel’s and Judah’s captivities are to correct the years they each had neglected to give their land, in actual fact, God’s land, their respective Sabbatical rest.

For details, see Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline; on others (1) Ephraim and Manasseh (2) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe (3) What is the Time of Jacob’s Trouble?

B) The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South!

The book of Ezekiel is written principally to the house of Israel (Ezekiel 2:3, 3:1,4,5,7,17, 4:3,4,5,13); the mountains of Israel being identified here as the United States, United Kingdom and its European allies; so who are the enemies of the house of Israel?

To many, Russia or China are the main threats of the United States; but God had also inspired Ezekiel to say that America’s main enemies would come from another group from the South:

Ezekiel 20:45 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,

46 “Son of man, set thy face toward the South, and drop thy word toward the South, and prophesy against the forest of the Southland.

47 And say to the forest of the South: ‘Hear the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will kindle a FIRE in thee, and it shall devour every green tree in thee and every dry tree. The FLAMING FLAME shall not be quenched, and all faces from the South to the North shall be burned therein.

48 And all flesh shall see that I, the Lord, have kindled it; it shall not be quenched.’”

49 Then said I, “Ah, Lord God! They say of me, ‘Doth he not speak parables?’”

Ezekiel 21:1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,

2 “Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and drop thy word toward the holy places, and prophesy against the land of Israel;

3 and say to the land of Israel, ‘Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I am against thee, and will draw forth MY SWORD out of his sheath and will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked.

Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked, therefore shall MY SWORD go forth out of his sheath against all flesh from the south to the north,

that all flesh may know that I, the Lord, have drawn forth MY SWORD out of his sheath. It shall not return any more.’ Ezekiel 20:45-21:5

The Scriptures above are shrouded in cryptic mystery, and so the Qs are: how would such scenarios be unpacked? More importantly, Who are these enemies the Prophet Ezekiel identifies coming from the SOUTH, and how would God says He will kindle a fire and the flaming SWORD be played out? The current Russia/Ukraine and China/Taiwan crises are just two major distractions: they are not from the South.

Could Isaiah 34:6 indicate where the Sword comes from? It says:

“The Sword of the Lord is filled with blood; it is made fat with fatness and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams; for the Lord hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Edom.”

Note: the Scripture in Isaiah 34:6 doesn’t say it is the ‘Sword of Edom or Bozrah’ but ‘the Sword of the Lord.’ This ties in with ‘My Sword’ mentioned three times in Ezekiel 20:45-21:5 highlighted above. Isn’t this really significant?

Continuing in Isaiah 34:7, ”And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness.”

— the unicorns symbolise the British while the bulls/bullocks symbolise the United States, and “their land shall be soaked with blood” (for more, see Ephraim and Manasseh).

In Obadiah 1:20 “And the captives of this host of the children of Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath; and the captives of Jerusalem who are in Sepharad (בִּסְפָרַ֑ד Hebrew 5614) shall possess the cities of the south.” — for the word ‘Sepharad’ Targum of Jonathan renders “Spain” (Rashi quoting the Targum: Sepharad shall inherit the cities of the Southland as Spain); the Targums identified Sepharad with Spain, hence, Spanish Jews are called Sephardim!

But the most important point is this: that Esau were living South of Judea and Samaria; today the Spanish live South of the United kingdom and the north-west Europeans; the Spanish migrated to the New World after 1492 and today the Spanish-speaking Mexicans and other Latinos live South of the United States and Canada.

In the latter days, our knowledge would increase, and this would include the knowledge of who the children of Esau are, and the fulfilment of another encrypted prophecy. For more details, a clearer picture emerges from the Targum:

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; but it will be that when his sons [the latter-day children of Israel] become evil, and fall from keeping the commandments of the law, thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan 

In brief, the Hebrew term, Sepharad, is synonymous with Edom (Esau), Negev, the South, the Southland, or Spain (Ispamiah); that is, the children of Esau in today’s world are the Spanish people and other Latin Americans.

And if the prophecy from the Targum above is of significance, then when the children of Israel become evil and stray away from keeping the laws of God, the children of Esau would ravage and massacre the children of Jacob!

For a more detailed study, see (1) The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South! (2) Obadiah; and (3) What is the Time of Jacob’s Trouble?

C) A Psalm 83 Prophecy

This Psalm 83 prophecy is a biblical Case for a Zionist “Greater Israel” that lies between two Great Rivers!

“I am thy shield” God promised to protect Abraham, and he went on to a greater covenant:

“On the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, “Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the River Euphrates” Genesis 15:18

The Scriptures above are part of a prophecy speaking of the regathering of the outcasts of Israel from the nations to which they have been scattered; but first, the clearance of the Promised Land.

The Promise Land between two Great Rivers; the Nile and Euphrates

They have said, “Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation, that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.” Psalm 83:4

— the ancient tribes and countries mentioned in Psalm 83 are:

of Edom and the Ishmaelites, of Moab and the Hagarites (verse 6); Gebal and Ammon and Amalek, the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre (verse 7); Assyria also has joined with them; they have helped the children of Lot (verse 8); the Midianites, as to Sisera, as to Jabin at the Brook of Kishon (verse 9); their nobles like Oreb and like Zeeb, yea, all their princes as Zebah and as Zalmunna (verse 11);

— notice that these tribes and countries mentioned above are largely the land bound by “between the rivers” that is, within the bound of God’s given land allocated from God to Abraham and then to the full House of Jacob (Genesis 15)

Instead of having the name Israel being cut of being a nation, the land shall be cleared of all the unwanted inhabitants: the ancient Edomites and the Ishmaelites, the Moabites and the Hagarites, the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; and more “between the two great rivers,” the Nile and Euphrates:

“Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame and perish,” Psalm 83:17 — thus they are put to shame and perish, clearing the land both for the returning house of Judah and the lost house of Israel!

Notice that Iran (or Persia or Elam known by its ancient names) is not “between the two great rivers,” neither is its name mentioned anywhere in Psalm 83.

Iran (Persia or Elam) is not within “between the two great rivers.”

And God says to Ezekiel in Ezekiel 11:16-17 for confirmation:

16 Therefore say, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come.’

17 Therefore say, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: I will even gather you from the people and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel.’

For a detailed analysis, see A Psalm 83 Prophecy

D) A Greater than the Egyptian “Exodus”

Once the Promised Land (or Holy Land) had been cleared of its unwanted inhabitants of Psalm 83, there shall be plenty of space for new Settlers that had been scattered from the four corners of the earth to re-populate it; thus the restoration of the full House of Israel back to the Promised Land would be better remembered in place of an earlier deliverance from Egypt:

Jeremiah 16:14-15

14 “Therefore behold, the days come,” saith the Lord, “that it shall no more be said, ‘The Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt,’

15 but, ‘the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither He had driven them.’ And I will bring them back into their land that I gave unto their fathers. Jeremiah 16:14-15

These two verses above, by promising a deliverance greater than that from Egypt, implied also a chastisement more terrible than the bondage in the “iron furnace” there. Instead of their being placed in one land, they were to be scattered into the north and many other countries, followed by a restoration back to the Promised Land finally.

Therefore, Jeremiah, rejoicing at the hope of restoration to come, addressed the Lord as his strength and refuge, repeated the prophecy that their deliverance from it shall be a greater benefit than that originally out of Egypt.

Jeremiah 23:7-8

7 “Therefore, behold, the days come,” saith the Lord, “that they shall no more say, ‘The Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt,’

8 but, ‘the Lord liveth who brought up and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them.’ And they shall dwell in their own land.” Jeremiah 23:7-8

The children of Israel went out of Egypt as a unified group in the First Exodus, since they all lived in the land of Goshen in Egypt. However, in this Second Exodus of the last days, scattered Israel, by virtue of the fact that they have been scattered around the world, will not return to Israel as a single unified group.

But just as this deliverance will exceed the earlier one, so would much the greater will the affliction of Israel in this Second Exodus be than the Egyptian bondage had been.

Like the First Exodus, fear, trepidation and terror to accompanied a Second Exodus, so that they wouldn’t remember the First Exodus anymore!

They would return in waves at various times and from various directions; some in fear and terror, others pretty close.

Many from Judah have already returned to the land of Israel “between the two rivers” since 1918. It is a slow process “in waves” and after over a hundred years—some during the Hitler’s year, others during the Soviet years—and they are still returning, in waves; their comfort zones in Western cities all threatened by their enemies. The same would be for the northern House of Israel.

A parallel Scripture from Ezekiel 36:4; the mountains from the north are identified as: the United States, the United Kingdom and France; from the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, Finland, and Iceland; and the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg.

Remember, the First Exodus involved the ancient Israelites coming out of Egypt. The prophesies that the Second Exodus will involve the last days’ descendants of those ancient Israelites who have been scattered to the four corners of the globe will make the first Exodus fades into insignificance.

For a detailed analysis, see A Greater “Out of Egypt” Exodus

E) Return of the Whole House of Israel – Ezekiel 36-37

Chapter 36-37 of Ezekiel refer to “the whole house of Israel” (Ezekiel 37:11) a prophecy of both the Jews’ and Israelites’ returning from captivity to their own land; of each of the twelve tribes with one another; their restoration and union are represented by a vision of dry bones made alive.

In Isaiah 8:14 it is expressed as the “two houses of Israel” or “both houses of Israel;” which means the house of Judah could also be expressed as the house of Israel! ~ and depending on context, the house of Israel could only meant the 2-tribes house of Judah as in Ezekiel 8:6,11,12 and Matthew 15:24;

In Ezekiel 36 it has a beautiful description of the house of Israel:

4 therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God. Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the nations that are round about” Ezekiel 36:4

— the “mountains of Israel;” that is, this is concerning the major domineering countries: the United States, France and Great Britain (including Canada, Australia and New Zealand);

— besides the mountains it has further description for the less dominating countries, “to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys;” these are the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark (including Greenland), Norway, and Sweden, Finland, and Iceland; and the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg;

— the rivers and valleys of the mountains of Israel are their maritime trade routes that flow into foreign land: British West Indies, Anguilla, Bermuda, Cayman Islands, Falkland Islands; Gibraltar, Malta, Suez Canal, Cape of Good Hope, Mauritius, Madras, Bombay and Calcutta, Sri Lanka, Penang, Malacca, Singapore, Hong Kong.

But the theme in Ezekiel 36-37 is its emphasis on the return to the Land of Promise by the whole house of Jacob. The would take place the end of their 190 and 40 years of bearing Israel’s and Judah’s iniquities in Captivity.

Ezekiel 37

4 Again He said unto me, “Prophesy upon these bones and say unto them, ‘O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord.

5 Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones: Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live. — the word of prophecy from the Lord, indicating, as usual, it it a prophecy and a reference to a future time.

6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord’” Ezekiel 37:4-6 — God said of these dry bones “and ye shall know that I am the Lord” implying that they never have known God before, despite many claim they were Christians.

— how could they? In today’s world, no less than 99.99 percent of professing Christians don’t even know the basic tenet of understanding the Oracles of God!

Then He said unto me, “Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel. Behold, they say, ‘Our bones are dried and our hope is lost. We are cut off from our parts.’ Ezekiel 37:11

Hosea 1:11 I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her Sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.

— her feast days; to avoid themselves being “judaizing” these “Christians” adopt new understandings and practices:

(a) Christmas, which honors Mithraism – is a form of nature worship based on the Sun-Goddess Mithra who on the darkest night of the year (December 20/21), gives birth to “Light” causing each day thereafter to grow longer until the Summer solstice; and

(b) Easters, a celebration of Ishtar, the Assyrian and Babylonian goddess of fertility and sex. Her symbols (like the egg and bunny) were and still are fertility and sex symbols; and to those who actually think eggs and bunnies have something to do with the resurrection; and

(c) her sabbaths which is Sundays, where the original keepers were the sun-worshipping Samaritans, brought from Assyria: And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel; and they possessed Samaria and dwelt in the cities thereof, II Kings 17:24.

Only through chastisement would they repent of their sins; hence The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South! serves as their chastisement.

For details, see Ezekiel 36 & 37 – Return of the Full House of Israel

F) The Gog and Magog Prophecy

Once the whole house of Israel “dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob My servant,” securely and at peace, God will deal with the Gentiles, just as he had dealt with Nebuchadnezzar for seven years by having him an unsound mind and eating grass.

And let’s start with Ezekiel 38:

And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,

“Son of man, set thy face against Gog, in the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him Ezekiel 38:1-2

— countries involve: Magog, Meshech and Tubal, these are the sons of Japheth; Gomer, and his son, Togarmah;

— but sons of Japheth’s brothers are also included: Persia or Elam (Shem), Ethiopia, and Libya (both Ham) with them; Sheba and Dedan (both from Ham) and the merchants of Tarshish (Japheth);

— so these conglomerate of countries that couldn’t learn from what the houses of Israel had gone through will face their own judgement.

And thou shalt come up against My people of Israel as a cloud to cover the land. It shall be in the latter days; and I will bring thee against My land, that the nations may know Me when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. Ezekiel 38:16

Those nations that know God when he put Gog through fury trial will be repentant; they “shall shake at My presence” in the right way; those with eyes to see, will see; and understand, “and they shall know that I am the Lord.”

Those who continue to resist and have their heart hardened, “there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel,” they will perish like the Pharaoh and his chariots did by ending up being washed away by the waters of the Red Sea.

But in this case Gog and Magog would perish too, by ‘a great shaking’ with hailstones, fire, and brimstone (verse 22) in the land of Israel, and “they shall know that I am the Lord” or else for those who are still unrepentant they would be dead;

And continuing with Ezekiel 39:

5 Thou shalt fall upon the open field, for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.

6 And I will send a fire on Magog and among them that dwell confidently in the isles; and they shall know that I am the Lord.

And the Israelites from both houses would have seven months to happily burying them; “And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying them, that they may cleanse the land,” Ezekiel 39:12

21 “And I will set My glory among the nations, and all the nations shall see My judgment that I have executed and My hand that I have laid upon them.

22 So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God from that day and forward.

23 And the nations shall know that the house of Israel went into captivity for their iniquity. Because they trespassed against Me, therefore hid I My face from them and gave them into the hand of their enemies; so fell they all by the sword. Ezekiel 39:21-23.

For more details, see The Gog and Magog Prophecy

G) Return of the Messiah

From Ezekiel 40 to 48, these are the Millennium chapters, about the rebuilding of the Temple, known as the Ezekiel Temple; and the allocation of land among the twelve tribes. The Ezekiel Temple will be built, and sacrifices at the Temple will continue.

But for the purposes of this Study, we’ll focus on Zechariah 14:

1 Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. — behold, the day of the Lord cometh, the Day of Judgement or the Lord’s Day;

2 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished. And half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.

— on this day of Judgment, God will gather all the rest of unrepentant nations against Jerusalem to battle, the enemies being recruited from all countries of the world; for judgement;

3 Then shall the Lord go forth and fight against those nations, as when He fought in the day of battle. — then the Lord shall go forth and battle against those nations like as when they fought “at the Red Sea.”

4 And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east; and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley, and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north and half of it toward the south. Zechariah 14:1-4

— and on that day, God’s feet shall stand upon the Mount of Olives, this location being considered the center of the earth and the throne of the Lord as he makes ready for judgement, which is before Jerusalem on the east;

Despite all the chastisements, there would still be some unrepentant nations:

12 And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all the people who have fought against Jerusalem: their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth.

— but some would take heed and repent:

16 And it shall come to pass that every one who is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem, shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the Feast of Tabernacles.

— and everyone that survives of all the nations which came against Jerusalem, shall even go up from year to year to worship the King of kings, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the Feast of Tabernacles, to join with the Kingdom in its worship of the one true God.

17 And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain.

— and it shall be that whoever refuses to go up to Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain and all the other physical and spiritual blessings of the Lord being withheld from them.

18 And if the family of Egypt go not up and come not, upon whom there is no rain, there shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite the heathen who come not up to keep the Feast of Tabernacles.

— and if the family of Egypt, representative of anyone who still refuses to go up to Jerusalem to keep the Feast of Tabernacles, there should have no rain, or the lack of rain would be its plague or infliction; there shall be the plague whereby the Lord will smite the nations that refuse to be received into the Kingdom and take part in its worship.

19 This shall be the punishment of Egypt and the punishment of all nations that come not up to keep the Feast of Tabernacles.

— and this shall be the punishment of Egypt or any nation that refuses to come and keep the Feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem; in opposing his Kingdom and refusing to accept his Word, entrench themselves behind a wall of their own foolishness and shut themselves out from the highest physical and spiritual blessings, but to keep the Feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem.

For more details, see Return of the Messiah

THAT NIGHT COULDN’T BE THE FOURTEENTH!

•March 30, 2025 • Leave a Comment

THAT NIGHT WHEN CHRIST ATE HIS LAST SUPPER COULD ONLY BE ON THE THIRTEENTH! PERIOD!

THIS STUDY INCLUDES THE MISSING HOURS — WHERE WAS HE?

This presentation, in detail with all the events leading up to Jesus’ Crucifixion, is to prove that (a) that night Jesus took the Last Supper with His disciples, was the night on the thirteenth of Nisan. 

It is IMPOSSIBLE to be on the fourteenth as the High Priests (Annas and Caiaphas), chief priests and other Sadducees were also waiting to partake their passover, which would be on the night of the Fourteenth. Even these Sadducees refused to enter the Praetorium lest they be defiled and couldn’t take their passover.

There are other reasons for this IMPOSSIBILITY but they are expounded along with the events, with timing — hour and day — conveyed in this presentation.

Second, that night when Jesus and His disciple sat down and ate, the Scriptures say it was a supper. Yes, just a supper!

Also, and of greater importance, if that night had been the Passover night, Jesus would have infringed one of the ordinances — that the bones should be burned in the morning (boqer), Exodus 12:10, 22; Numbers 9:12.

“They shall leave none of it [food remains] unto the morning (boqer), nor break any bone of it. According to all the ordinances of the Passover they shall keep it.” Numbers 9:12.

Beside, there were the missing 18 hours that most students of the Gospels missed.

And finally, this presentation is also to show (b) that the three Synoptic Gospels didn’t contradict John’s testimony that Jesus died on the eve of the Passover. In fact, when their testimonies are placed in proper perspective, they supplement each other.

Below are the comprehensive evidence, right from the Scriptures:

Jesus’ Last Hours 

(The Hours Usage are Jewish Reckoning; Usages in Roman Reckoning are AM (Ante Meridiem “before noon”) and PM (Post Meridiem “after noon”). 

Prelude to the Passover

Matthew 26:1 (KJ21) And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, He said unto His disciples,

2 “Ye know that after two days is the Feast of the Passover, and the Son of Man is betrayed to be crucified.”

3 Then the chief priests and the scribes and the elders of the people assembled together unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,

4 and consulted that they might take Jesus by stealth and kill Him.

5 But they said, “Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.”

Jesus anointed in Bethany

Matthew 26:6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper,

7 there came unto Him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on His head as He sat at meat.

8 But when His disciples saw it, they were indignant, saying, “To what purpose is this waste?

9 For this ointment might have been sold for much and given to the poor.”

10 When Jesus perceived this, He said unto them, “Why trouble ye the woman? For she hath wrought a good work upon Me.

11 For ye have the poor always with you, but Me ye have not always.

12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on My body, she did it for My burial.

13 Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, which this woman hath done, be told as a memorial of her.”

Judas promised 30 pieces of silver

Matthew 26:14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests

15 and said unto them, “What will ye give me if I will deliver Him unto you?” And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.

16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray Him.

Disciples prepared for Passover

Matthew 26:17 Now on the first day (G4413 protos) of the Feast of Unleavened Bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto Him, “Where wilt Thou that we prepare for Thee to eat the Passover?”

— the natural reading of this verse seems to suggest the disciples asked Jesus where to keep the Passover when Passover was already over. But G4413 protos could be translated as ‘a time before’ as in John 1:15 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before G4413 me.

Thus Matthew 26:17 could be translated as: “Now before the Days of Unleavened Bread have arrived, the disciples came to Jesus, asking, Where shall we prepare for thee to eat the Passover?” 

 — the intention to eat the Passover was there, but the actual eating was yet to happen.  

18 And He said, “Go into the city to a certain man and say unto him, ‘The Master saith, “My time is at hand; I will keep the Passover at thy house with My disciples.”’”

19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them, and they made ready the Passover.

The Last Supper — 13th Nisan, Monday, Even (6:00 PM)

Luke 22:14 And when the hour had come, He sat down and the twelve apostles with Him.

15 And He said unto them, “With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer” 

If that night was the Passover night, Jesus would had broken one of the ordinances according to Numbers 9:12: “They shall leave none of it [food remains] unto the morning (boqer), nor break any bone of it. According to all the ordinances of the Passover they shall keep it.”

They left early and if Jesus had broken any of the ordinances, the destiny of all humanity would have been flushed down the toilet.

Second, if they had killed the lamb at sunset at 6 PM as the CoG Communities believe, it would be a miracle if they could have the lamb roasted and meal ready before 10 PM, but for this exercise, let’s start at 6 PM when supper was served, because that night could only be the thirteenth.

Taking into consideration a very unusual word for “desire” is epithumia in the Greek, which is something forbidden, perhaps this verse should be translated as: “With fervent desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; but I’m saying to you now, I am forbidden and denied this privilege, and I will no longer eat with you until we’re all in the kingdom of God.” — for a detailed exegesis see endnote.

16 for I say unto you, I will not anymore eat thereof until it be fulfilled in the Kingdom of God.” John 13:1 Now before the Feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that His hour had come that He should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved His own who were in the world, He loved them unto the end.

John 13:2 And supper (G1173) being ended, and the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray Him other translations say “during supper.” It was just as a supper as in John 12:2 where Martha and Mary made Him a supper (G1173) in Bethany after raising Lazarus. If that night was a passover why didn’t the Gospel writers say so to differentiate it from other ordinary supper?

3 Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands and that He had come from God and was going to God,

Foot washing (only recorded by John) — 13th Nisan, Monday Night (7:30 PM)

John 13:4 rose from supper (G1173) and laid aside His garments, and took a towel and girded Himself.

5 After that He poured water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet and to wipe them with the towel wherewith He was girded.

Among Middle-Eastern people living in the deserts, it was customary, before eating, to wash the feet; and to do this, or to bring water for it, was one of the rites of hospitality. See Genesis 18:4; Judges 19:21. The reasons for this were, that they wore “sandals,” which covered only the bottom of the feet, and that when they ate they reclined on couches or sofas. It became therefore necessary that the feet should be washed before food. But here, none of His disciples was willing to play host and doing the act of hospitality, hence Jesus volunteered himself an example of humility for mankind after supper.

6 Then came He to Simon Peter, and Peter said unto Him, “Lord, dost Thou wash my feet?”

7 Jesus answered and said unto him, “What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter.”

8 Peter said unto Him, “Thou shalt never wash my feet.” Jesus answered him, “If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with Me.”

9 Simon Peter said unto Him, “Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.”

See the source image
“Verily, verily I say unto you that one of you shall betray Me.”

10 Jesus said to him, “He that is washed needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean every whit. And ye are clean, but not all.”

11 (For He knew who would betray Him; therefore He said, “Ye are not all clean.”)

12 So after He had washed their feet and had taken His garments and had sat down again, He said unto them, “Know ye what I have done to you?

13 Ye call Me Master and Lord; and ye say well, for so I am.

14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet.

15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.

16 Verily, verily I say unto you, the servant is not greater than his lord, neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.

17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.

Judas left to betray Jesus — 13th Nisan, Monday Night (8:00 PM)

John 13:18 “I speak not of you all. I know whom I have chosen; but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, ‘He that eateth bread with Me hath lifted up his heel against Me.’

19 Now I tell you before it comes that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am He.

20 Verily, verily I say unto you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth Me; and he that receiveth Me, receiveth Him that sent Me.”

21 When Jesus had thus said, He was troubled in spirit, and testified and said, “Verily, verily I say unto you that one of you shall betray Me.”

22 Then the disciples looked at one another, not knowing of whom He spoke.

23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom, one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved.

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom He spoke.

25 He then, leaning on Jesus’ breast, said unto Him, “Lord, who is it?”

26 Jesus answered, “He it is to whom I shall give a sop when I have dipped it.” And when He had dipped the sop, He gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.

this was not the Passover sop, which was dipped into a sauce made of various things, called by the Jews for this was not the “paschal” supper, but a common supper, two days before the feast of the Passover;

but this sop, or rather crust of bread (G740 artos), which when dipped into a sop, which Christ dipped his hand into, and took to Judas Iscariot, was evidently a piece from a common bread (G740 artos).

27 And after the sop, Satan entered into him. Then Jesus said unto him, “What thou doest, do quickly.”

28 Now no man at the table knew with what intent He spoke this unto him.

29 For some of them thought, because Judas had the money bag, that Jesus had said unto him, “Buy those things that we have need of for the feast,” or that he should give something to the poor.

— some of the other disciples thought Judas was taking the money to buy for the feast. This indicates that buying and selling were still going on, which demonstrates that Passover hadn’t arrived yet otherwise everyone would be keeping Passover at home and none would be engaging in commercial activities;

second, if that night were the Passover, the other disciples would be wondering why Judas didn’t wait until morning (boqer) before venturing out of the house (Ex 12:22; Num 9:12); but none did.

30 Judas then, having received the sop, went immediately out. And it was night.

31 Therefore when he had gone out, Jesus said, “Now is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in Him.

32 If God be glorified in Him, God shall also glorify Him in Himself, and shall straightway glorify Him.

Wine and unleavened bread — 13th Nisan, Monday Night (8:00 PM)

Luke 22:17 And He took the cup, and gave thanks and said, “Take this, and divide it among yourselves;

18 for I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the Kingdom of God shall come.”

19 And He took bread (G740 artos), and gave thanks and broke it and gave it unto them, saying, “This is My body which is given for you. This do in remembrance of Me.”

Jesus was using leavened bread (Greek=“artos”) throughout this last supper (recorded in all the Gospel accounts and 1 Corinthians 10-12). Had this been Passover, Jesus would have had to use unleavened bread (Greek=“azimos”) which was commanded in Exodus 12:8.

20 Likewise also He took the cup after supper, saying, “This cup is the new testament in My blood, which is shed for you.

21 But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth Me is with Me on the table.

22 And truly the Son of Man goeth as it was determined; but woe unto that man by whom He is betrayed!”

23 And they began to inquire among themselves which of them it was that should do this thing.

24 And there was also a contention among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.

25 And He said unto them, “The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and they that exercise authority over them are called ‘benefactors.’

26 But ye shall not be so; but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger, and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.

27 For who is greater, he that sitteth at meat or he that serveth? Is it not he that sitteth at meat? But I am among you as He that serveth.

28 “Ye are they that have continued with Me in My temptations.

29 And I appoint unto you a Kingdom, as My Father hath appointed unto Me,

30 that ye may eat and drink at My table in My Kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.”

A new commandment  13th Nisan, Monday Night (9:00 PM)

John 13:33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek Me; and as I said unto the Jews, ‘Whither I go ye cannot come,’ so now say I to you.

34 A new commandment I give unto you: that ye love one another, as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.

35 By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples: if ye have love one for another.”

Prophecy about Peter denying Christ 

Luke 22:31 And the Lord said, “Simon, Simon! Behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.”

33 And Peter said unto Him, “Lord, I am ready to go with Thee, both into prison and to death.”

34 And He said, “I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day before thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest Me.”

Christ’s instruction to the disciples  13th Nisan, Monday Night (9:00 PM)

Luke 22:35 And He said unto them, “When I sent you without purse and pack and shoes, lacked ye anything?” And they said, “Nothing.”

36 Then said He unto them, “But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it and likewise his pack; and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment and buy one.

37 For I say unto you that this that is written must yet be accomplished in Me: ‘And He was reckoned among the transgressors.’ For the things concerning Me have an end.”

38 And they said, “Lord, behold, here are two swords.” And He said unto them, “It is enough.” 

Thomas Coke Commentary on Luke 22:38. Lord, behold, here are two swords. — Our Lord’s disciples, mistaking his meaning about the swords, replied, they had two: the reason why they had any at all, probably, was, that they might defend themselves against robbers in their journey from Galilee and Perea, and from the beasts of prey which in those parts were very frequent and dangerous in the night time: it afterwards appears, that one of these swords was Peter’s. See John 18:10. Our Lord replies to the disciples, “It is enough for weapons of this sort; my chief intent is, to direct you to another kind of defence; even that which arises from piety and faith.” This is strongly intimated by our Lord’s saying that two swords were sufficient; which, it is evident, they could not have been for so many men, had our Lord meant what he said in a literal sense.

They sang a hymn and left 13th Nisan, Monday Night (9:30 PM)

Matthew 26:30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the Mount of Olives.

One of the Passover ordinances would be broken if that night was a Passover:

“And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning (boqer), and that which remaineth of it [food remains] until the morning ye shall burn with fire.” Exodus 12:10

“They shall leave none of it [food remains] unto the morning (boqer), nor break any bone of it. According to all the ordinances of the Passover they shall keep it” Numbers 9:12.

Jesus and His disciples left for the Garden of Gethsemane and according to most timeline it was around 9:00 PM. Further, they left without burning any food remains or the bones, infringing one of the Passover ordinances according to Exodus 12:10, 22; Numbers 9:12. If that night was a Passover night, all our hopes and dreams about eternal life would be flushed down the toilet. OBVIOUSLY IT WASN’T A PASSOVER NIGHT.

More discourse 13th Nisan, Monday Night (10:00 PM)

John 14:1 “Let not your heart be troubled. Ye believe in God; believe also in Me.

2 In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you unto Myself, that where I am, there ye may be also.

4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.”

5 Thomas said unto Him, “Lord, we know not whither Thou goest; and how can we know the way?”

6 Jesus said unto him, “I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life; no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me.

7 If ye had known Me, ye should have known My Father also; and from henceforth ye know Him, and have seen Him.”

8 Philip said unto Him, “Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.”

9 Jesus said unto him, “Have I been so long a time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me, Philip? He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, ‘Show us the Father’?

10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me? The words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself; but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works.

11 Believe Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me; or else believe Me for the very works’ sake.

12 Verily, verily I say unto you, he that believeth in Me, the works that I do he shall do also; and greater works than these shall he do, because I go unto My Father.

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.

14 If ye shall ask anything in My name, I will do it.

15 “If ye love Me, keep My commandments.

16 And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you forever”

17 even the Spirit of Truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him. But ye know Him, for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.

18 “I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you.

19 Yet a little while and the world seeth Me no more, but ye see Me. Because I live, ye shall live also.

20 At that day ye shall know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you.

21 He that hath My commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me; and he that loveth Me shall be loved by My Father, and I will love him and will manifest Myself to him.”

22 Judas (not Iscariot) said unto Him, “Lord, how is it that Thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us, and not unto the world?”

23 Jesus answered and said unto him, “If a man love Me, he will keep My words; and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him and make Our abode with him.

24 He that loveth Me not, keepeth not My sayings. And the Word which you hear is not Mine, but the Father’s who sent Me.

25 “These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.

26 But the Comforter, who is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

27 “Peace I leave with you; My peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, ‘I go away and come again unto you.’ If ye loved Me, ye would rejoice because I said, ‘I go unto the Father,’ for My Father is greater than I.

29 And now I have told you before it comes to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe.

30 “Hereafter I will not talk much with you, for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me.

31 But that the world may know that I love the Father, as the Father gave Me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

More discourse — 13th Nisan, Monday Night (10:00 PM)

John 15:1 “I am the true vine, and My Father is the husbandman.

2 Every branch in Me that beareth not fruit He taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit, He purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.

3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is pictures-of-jesus-gethsemane-958589-wallpaper.jpg

4 “Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, no more can ye, unless ye abide in Me.

5 “I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in Me and I in Him, the same bringeth forth much fruit, for without Me ye can do nothing.

6 If a man abides not in Me, he is cast forth as a branch and is withered; and men gather them and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.

7 If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.

8 Herein is My Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be My disciples.

9 “As the Father hath loved Me, so have I loved you. Continue ye in My love.

10 If ye keep My commandments, ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept My Father’s commandments, and abide in His love.

11 These things have I spoken unto you, that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

12 “This is My commandment: that ye love one another, as I have loved you.

13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.

14 Ye are My friends if ye do whatsoever I command you.

15 Henceforth I call you not servants, for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth; but I have called you friends, for all things that I have heard of My Father, I have made known unto you.

16 Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit and that your fruit should remain, that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in My name, He may give it to you.

17 These things I command you, that ye love one another.

18 “If the world hates you, ye know that it hated Me before it hated you.

19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.

20 Remember the word that I said unto you: ‘The servant is not greater than his lord.’ If they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept My saying, they will keep yours also.

21 But all these things will they do unto you for My name’s sake, because they know not Him that sent Me.

22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they would not have sin, but now they have no cloak for their sin.

23 He that hateth Me hateth My Father also.

24 If I had not done among them the works which no other man did, they would not have had sin; but now they have both seen and hated both Me and My Father.

25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law: ‘They hated Me without a cause.’

26 “But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth who proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me.

27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with Me from the beginning.

More discourse — 13th Nisan, Monday Night (10:00 PM)

John 16:1 “These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not lose faith.

2 They shall put you out of the synagogues; yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.

3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor Me.

4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. “And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.

5 But now I go My way to Him that sent Me, and none of you asketh Me, ‘Whither goest Thou?’

6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth. It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you.

8 And when He is come, He will reprove the world concerning sin, and concerning righteousness, and concerning judgment:

9 concerning sin, because they believe not in Me;

10 concerning righteousness, because I go to My Father and ye see Me no more;

11 concerning judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.

12 “I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.

13 However when He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth; for He shall not speak from Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak; and He will show you things to come.

14 He shall glorify Me, for He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it unto you.

15 All things that the Father hath are Mine; therefore I said that He shall take of Mine, and shall show it unto you.

16 A little while, and ye shall not see Me; and again a little while, and ye shall see Me, because I go to the Father.”

17 Then said some of His disciples among themselves, “What is this that He saith unto us, ‘A little while, and ye shall not see Me; and again a little while, and ye shall see Me,’ and, ‘because I go to the Father’?”

18 They said therefore, “What is this that He saith, ‘A little while’? We cannot tell what He saith.”

19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous of asking Him, and said unto them, “Do ye inquire among yourselves of what I said, ‘A little while, and ye shall not see Me; and again a little while, and ye shall see Me’?

20 Verily, verily I say unto you that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.

21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.

23 And in that day ye shall ask Me nothing. Verily, verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it to you.

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name. Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.

25 “These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs; but the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall show you plainly of the Father.

26 In that day ye shall ask in My name, and I say not unto you that I will pray the Father for you;

27 for the Father Himself loveth you, because ye have loved Me and have believed that I came out from God.

28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world. Again, I leave the world and go to the Father.”

29 His disciples said unto Him, “Lo, now speakest Thou plainly and speakest no proverb.

30 Now are we sure that Thou knowest all things and needest not that any man should ask Thee. By this we believe that Thou camest forth from God.”

31 Jesus answered them, “Do ye now believe?

32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave Me alone. And yet I am not alone, because the Father is with Me.

33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer: I have overcome the world.”

In Gethsemene to pray — 13th Nisan, Monday Night (11:00 PM)

Luke 22:39 And He came out and went, as He was wont, to the Mount of Olives; and His disciples also followed Him.

Jesus’ ‘inner circle’

Mark 14:33 And He took with Him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed and very heavy of heart. — these three disciples were there during Christ’s time of prayers and distress. They were Christ’s inner circle; nine others were of the outer circle; and even further out of the ring were the seventy;

34 And He said unto them, “My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death; tarry ye here, and watch.”

Jesus prayed for 3 hours — 13th Nisan, Monday Night (12:00 AM)

Matthew 26:39 And He went a little farther, and fell on His face and prayed, saying, “O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt.”

40 And He came unto the disciples and found them asleep, and said unto Peter, “What, could ye not watch with Me one hour?

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.”

42 He went away again the second time and prayed, saying, “O My Father, if this cup may not pass away from Me, unless I drink it, Thy will be done.”

43 And He came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy.

44 And He left them and went away again, and prayed a third time, saying the same words.

Up to this point, Jesus still hoped and prayed that this cup could be taken away from Him, so He could take the Passover with His disciples. But it wasn’t granted.

Second, He sweated profusely, His blood falling to the ground, not so much as death awaited Him, but the process of tortures under the Roman soldiers that most people would fear of. Surely He knew this in advance.  

And being in agony, He prayed more earnestly, and His sweat was, as it were, great drops of blood falling down to the ground (Luke 22:44).

Then He said unto them, “My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death; tarry ye here and watch with Me.” And He went a little farther, and fell on His face and prayed, saying, “O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt” (Matthew 26:38-39). Christ wanted two things that night; (a) to partake the upcoming Passover; (b) avoiding this cup of suffering. Here, for hours, He was still pleading, but both requests were denied.

The Lord’s prayer — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Early Morning (1:00 AM)

John 17:1 These words spoke Jesus and lifted up His eyes to Heaven and said, “Father, the hour is come. Glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee,

2 as Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him.

3 And this is life eternal: that they might know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent.

4 I have glorified Thee on the earth; I have finished the work which Thou gavest Me to do.

5 And now, O Father, glorify Thou Me with Thine own Self with the glory which I had with Thee before the world was.

6 “I have manifested Thy name unto the men whom Thou gavest Me out of the world. Thine they were, and Thou gavest them to Me, and they have kept Thy Word.

7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever Thou hast given Me are of Thee.

8 For I have given unto them the Words which Thou gavest Me; and they have received them and have known surely that I came out from Thee, and they have believed that Thou didst send Me.

9 I pray for them; I pray not for the world, but for them whom Thou hast given Me, for they are Thine.

10 And all Mine are Thine, and Thine are Mine, and I am glorified in them.

11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to Thee. Holy Father, keep through Thine own name those whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as We are.

12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in Thy name. Those that Thou gavest Me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled.

13 “And now come I to Thee, and these things I speak in the world, that they might have My joy fulfilled in themselves.

14 I have given them Thy Word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

15 I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil.

16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

17 Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy Word is truth.

18 As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is jesus-garden-apostles-sleeping-960161-gallery.jpg

19 And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

20 “Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also who shall believe in Me through their word,

21 that they all may be one, as Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us, that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me.

22 And the glory which Thou gavest Me I have given them, that they may be one, even as We are one:

23 I in them and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me.

24 “Father, I will that they also, whom Thou hast given Me, be with Me where I am, that they may behold My glory which Thou hast given Me; for Thou loved Me before the foundation of the world.

25 “O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee, but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me.

26 And I have declared unto them Thy name, and will declare it, that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them.”

Judas’s betrayal — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Early Morning (1:30 AM)

John 18:1 When Jesus had spoken these words, He went forth with His disciples over the Brook Kidron, where was a garden into which He entered with His disciples.

2 And Judas also, who betrayed Him, knew the place, for Jesus often resorted thither with His disciples.

3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, came thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.

The high priests, Annas and Caiaphas, were known to be Sadducees and according to their beliefs they would be having their passover that night, if that night was on the fourteenth. They would be roasting their lambs for 4 to 5 hours and eating them and it would be extremely unlikely they had planned anything else on such a revered night.

Later these same high priests were said to refuse entering the praetorium, lest they be defiled to partake their passover, signifying that night could not have been on the fourteenth, but only be the thirteenth!

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon Him, went forth and said unto them, “Whom seek ye?”

5 They answered Him, “Jesus of Nazareth.” Jesus said unto them, “I am He.” And Judas also, who betrayed Him, stood with them.

6 As soon then as He had said unto them, “I am He,” they went backward and fell to the ground.

7 Then He asked them again, “Whom seek ye?” And they said, “Jesus of Nazareth.”

8 Jesus answered, “I have told you that I am He. If therefore ye seek Me, let these go their way,”

9 that the saying might be fulfilled which He spoke, “Of those that Thou gavest Me, have I lost none.”

Healing of High Priest servant’s ear — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Early Morning (2:00 AM)

John 18:10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and smote the high priest’s servant and cut off his right ear. The servant’s name was Malchus.

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, “Put up thy sword into the sheath. The cup which My Father hath given Me, shall I not drink it?” — Peter was there during Christ’s time of distress; at least he was there, the others had all fled!

12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus and bound Him,

Disciples deserted Him — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Early Morning (2:00 AM)

Mark 14:50 And they all forsook Him and fled.

51 And there followed Him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him. — this disciple during Christ’s trial was probably James. 

Acts 12:2 He (Governor Herod) killed James the brother of John with the sword,

52 And he left the linen cloth and fled from them naked.

They led Him to Annas — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Early Morning (2.30 AM)

John 18:13 and led Him away to Annas first, for he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was the high priest that same year.

14 Now it was Caiaphas who gave counsel to the Jews that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.

Peter followed near a fire — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (3:00 AM)

John 18:15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. That disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. — this disciple was most probably John, who was shy to identify himself in his own writing, was another disciple staying close during Christ’s time of distress. 

16 But Peter stood at the door outside. Then the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and spoke unto her who kept the door, and brought in Peter.

17 Then the damsel who kept the door said unto Peter, “Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples?” He said, “I am not.”

18 And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals, for it was cold and they warmed themselves. And Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.

Before Annas and Caiaphas — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (4:00 AM)

John 18:19 The high priest (identified as Annas) then asked Jesus about His disciples and about His doctrine. — Annas was trying to fish out something so as to accuse Jesus of treason and to put Him to death.

20 Jesus answered him, “I spoke openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue and in the temple whither the Jews always resort, and in secret have I said nothing.

21 Why askest thou Me? Ask them that heard Me what I have said unto them. Behold, they know what I said.”

22 And when He had thus spoken, one of the officers who stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, “Answerest thou the high priest so?”

23 Jesus answered him, “If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil; but if well, why smitest thou Me?”

24 Now Annas had sent Him bound unto Caiaphas, the high priest.

Caiaphas was the son-in-law of Annas by marriage to his daughter. Annas and Caiaphas were Sadducees or their close allies, the Boethusiasns. And if that night was on the fourteenth, they would be having their Sadducaic passover. Their minds would be on killing, cleaning and roasting the lamb after sunset, and it would be close to insanity to think that they had planned to be troubled on something else on such an auspicious night.

Second, after Jesus’ miracle of raising Lazarus from the grave, the chief priests (John 12:10) who would certainly include Caiaphas and other Sadducees advocated putting Jesus to death. This act of raising Lazarus from death is anathema to Sadducaic teaching, because Sadducees don’t believe in any resurrection (Acts 4:1-6; 23:8).

The Sanhedrin — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (5:00 AM)

Matthew 26:59 Now the chief priests and elders and all the council sought false witness against Jesus to put Him to death,

Mark 14:55 And the chief priests and all of the council (i.e. the entire Sanhedrin members alone would be 70 or 71, not including elders and false witnesses) sought for witnesses against Jesus to put Him to death, and found none. — It would probably take one or two hours to assemble them together, even if they all live nearby. Those days they didn’t have telephones, only runners.

Second, if that night were the fourteenth, it would be a passover night for the Sadducees, who made up a large portion of the Sanhedrin at that time. It would be inconceivable to believe that many runners could be found during the early morning hours and dared to trouble all the Sadducaic members of the Sanhedrin in their sleep. This together with the comment above on Annas and Caiaphas are strong evidence to believe that that night wasn’t possible to be on the fourteenth.

60 but found none. Yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found none. At the last came two false witnesses,

61 and said, “This fellow said, ‘I am able to destroy the temple of God and to build it in three days.’”

62 And the high priest (Caiaphas, Matt 26:57) arose and said unto Him, “Answerest thou nothing? What is it which these witnesses say against thee?”

Earlier a Sadducaic high priest Caiaphas already wanted Jesus dead for raising Lazarus (for Sadducees didn’t believe in any resurrection Acts 4:1-6, 23:8):
John 11:49 And one of them named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, “Ye know nothing at all,
50 nor consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.”
51 And he spoke this not of himself, but, being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;
52 and not for that nation only, but that also He should gather together in one the children of God who were scattered abroad.
53 So from that day forth, they took counsel together to put Him to death.

63 But Jesus held His peace. And the high priest answered and said unto Him, “I adjure thee by the living God that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.”

64 Jesus said unto him, “Thou hast said; nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.”

65 Then the high priest rented his clothes, saying, “He hath spoken blasphemy! What further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy!

66 What do you think?” They answered and said, “He is deserving of death!”

67 Then they spit in His face and buffeted Him, and others smote Him with the palms of their hands,

68 saying, “Prophesy unto us, thou Christ! Who is he that smote thee?”

After being betrayed and arrested, Jesus was led first to Annas,
and then to Caiaphas in the palace of the high priest (John 18:15)

Peter denied Jesus three times — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (5:00 AM)

Matthew 26:69 Now Peter sat outside in the palace, and a damsel came unto him, saying, “Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.”

70 But he denied it before them all, saying, “I know not what thou sayest.”

71 And when he had gone out onto the porch, another maid saw him and said unto those who were there, “This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.”

72 And again he denied with an oath, “I do not know the man!”

73 And after a while came unto him those who stood by, and said to Peter, “Surely thou also art one of them, for thy speech betrayeth thee.”

74 Then he began to curse and to swear, saying, “I know not the man!” And immediately the cock crowed.

75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, when He said unto him, “Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny Me thrice.”

The best scientific evidence says that normally endogenous cycles stimulate a cock to crow in response to incremental changes in light intensity. The best bet seems to be from around 5 AM to 6 AM.

Luke 22:62 And Peter went out and wept bitterly.

63 And the men who held Jesus mocked Him and smote Him.

64 And when they had blindfolded Him, they struck Him on the face and asked Him, saying, “Prophesy! Who is it that smote thee?”

65 And many other things they spoke blasphemously against Him.

Sanhedrin condemned Him — 13th Nisan, Tuesday, Dawn (6:00 AM)

Luke 22:66 And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led Him into their council, saying, further scrutiny by the Sanhedrin continued after the entourage had left the residence of Caiaphas. Now the nasi (the prince, or president of the Council, usually not the chief priest) presided over the Sanhedrin, and collectively asked ‘tell us’:

Second, it was day — “it was daybreak the Scripture here is screaming! John 19:14 couldn’t be the same time as in Luke 22:66!” THIS IS DAYBREAK! 6AM! DAWN! THE SIXTH HOUR IN JOHN 19:14 COULDN’T BE ROMAN TIME! “Jesus couldn’t be with the Sanhedrin here and inside the praetorium at the same time!

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is hEOhUdEkbtEPaz0WFhOg230Bam3MDK67MUUzBPkBITbU1B-yyr7BHsUSjsnV43LYsI9pnEmA07FsZKLOGGtCPIOz2s3MFCGopIMPJmj9dnlPtHxmV991SrEr6eGB-9GYHeWhKOSdwMGNQKGhZJQRrQ=s0-d-e1-ft
“It was day” as Jesus was led into their council before the Sanhedrin

67 “Art thou the Christ? Tell us.” And He said unto them, “If I tell you, ye will not believe.

68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer Me nor let Me go.

69 Hereafter shall the Son of Man sit on the right hand of the power of God.”

70 Then said they all, “Art thou then the Son of God?” And He said unto them, “Ye say that I am.”

71 And they said, “What need of any further witness? For we ourselves have heard it from his own mouth.” — note that although members of the Sanhedrin were present at the ‘palace’ of Caiaphas, none participated in that proceeding; only the high priest Caiaphas ran the show;

— now where Jesus was led “into their council,” only one question was recorded being asked and answered in this new setting; and that council is known to be situated at the basement of the Temple, whatever distance from the ‘palace’ of Caiaphas that was held earlier.

Mike Pompeo and Netanyahu visiting the site Sanhedrin once located

Judas hung himself — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (7:00 AM)

Matthew 27:3 Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, when he saw that He was condemned, repented and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,

4 saying, “I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.” And they said, “What is that to us? See thou to that!”

5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed, and went and hanged himself.

6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.”

7 And they took counsel and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.

8 Therefore that field was called the Field of Blood unto this day.

9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, “And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of Him that was valued, whom they the children of Israel did value,

10 and gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.”

The Sanhedrin sent Him to Pilate — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (8:00 AM)

Luke 23:1 And the whole multitude of them arose and led Him unto Pilate.

Before Pilate — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (9:00 AM) — 3rd hour

John 18:28 Then they led Jesus from the house of Caiaphas to the praetorium (AMP, RSV, YLT, WEB). It was early. They themselves did not enter the praetorium, so that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover.

— the phases “they” from the “house of Caiaphas” would comprise the chief priests (Caiaphas and Annas), the captains of the temple (Lk 22:52) and their servants. Most in the CoG Communities identify these accusers as solely the Pharisees but evidence here shows this is erroneous.

The chief priests, the captains of the temple and their servants are all known to be Sadducees. This is another proof that the Sadducaic passover haven’t arrived, and they, too, didn’t want to defile themselves by entering a Gentile residence just before their passover where they would have kept it on night of the fourteenth!

This is solid proof that that night could only be THE THIRTEENTH!

29 So Pilate went out to them and said, “What accusation do you bring against this man?” 30 They answered him, “If this man were not an evildoer, we would not have handed him over.” — Pilate would have to come out of the praetorium to speak to the multitude and he did “So Pilate went out [of the praetorium] and said” to the crowd!

31 Pilate said to them, “Take him yourselves and judge him by your own law.” The Jews said to him, “It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.” 32 This was to fulfil the word which Jesus had spoken to show by what death he was to die.

33 Pilate entered the praetorium again and called Jesus, and said to him, “Are you the King of the Jews?” 34 Jesus answered, “Do you ask this of your own accord, or did others ask it to you about me?” — See, Pilate went back to the praetorium to speak to Jesus.

35 Pilate answered, “Am I a Jew? Your own nation and the chief priests have handed you over to me; what have you done?” 36 Jesus answered, “My kingship is not of this world; if my kingship were of this world, my servants would fight, that I might not be handed over to the Jews; but my kingship is not from the world.”

— the chief priests were standing outside the praetorium. “They themselves did not enter the praetorium, so that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover” (John 18:28). So the Sadducees haven’t had their passover yet!

37 Pilate said to him, “So you are a king?” Jesus answered, “You say that I am a king. For this I was born, and for this I have come into the world, to bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears my voice.” 

Praetorium - YouTube
Only Jesus was in the Praetorium, the Sadducaic Chief Priests stayed out!

38 Pilate said unto Him, “What is truth?” And when he said this, he went out [the praetorium] again unto the Jews, and said unto them, “I find in him no fault at all. 39 But ye have a custom that I should release unto you one at the Passover. Will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?”

Most like to place the timing of this encounter with Pilate and Herod and then back to Pilate again early morning, around 5.30 to 8.30 AM. But this timing just couldn’t be so.

“How Dare You Trouble Me?” It would be inconceivable or even fanciful to think that Pilate as king of Judea could be troubled in the early morning by someone subordinate to him as traditional protocol demands. Pilate was known as a tyrant and would kill anybody at will those who displeased him. It would be far more reasonable to assume that he attended court at a reasonable hour starting at 9 AM the best estimate.

Luke 23:2 And they began to accuse Him, saying, “We found this fellow perverting the nation and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ, a king.”

Jesus, alone, before Pilate’s question: “Art thou the king of the Jews?”

3 And Pilate asked Him, saying, “Art thou the king of the Jews?” And He answered him and said, “Thou sayest it.”

4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and the people, “I find no fault in this man.”

the chief priests could include Annas’ five sons (1 Eleazar ben Ananus 16-17; 2 Jonathan 37; 3 Theophilus 37-41; 4 Matthias 43; 5 Ananus ben Ananus 63-66), who at later times, also held the high priest office. Annas’ son-in-law Caiaphas 18-36-37

Josephus provides us with more details of the death of the high priesthood toward the AD 66-70 inferno: “But the rage of the Idumeans was not satiated by these slaughters; but they now betook themselves to the city, and plundered every house, and slew every one they met; and for the other multitude, they esteemed it needless to go on with killing them, but they sought for the high priests, and the generality went with the greatest zeal against them; and as soon as they caught them they slew them, and then standing upon their dead bodies, in way of jest, upbraided Ananus with his kindness to the people, and Jesus with his speech made to them from the wall. Nay, they proceeded to that degree of impiety, as to cast away their dead bodies without burial, although the Jews used to take so much care of the burial of men, that they took down those that were condemned and crucified, and buried them before the going down of the sun. I should not mistake if I said that the death of Ananus was the beginning of the destruction of the city, and that from this very day may be dated the overthrow of her wall, and the ruin of her affairs, whereon they saw their high priest, and the procurer of their preservation, slain in the midst of their city,” (Wars. Book 4, Chapter 5).

Luke 23:5 And they became the more fierce, saying, “He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place.” – this stirring includes raising Lazarus from the dead, infuriating the Sadducees more than the Pharisees.

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the Man were a Galilean.

7 And as soon as he learned that He belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.

Before Herod — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (10:00 AM) — 4th hour

8 And when Herod saw Jesus he was exceedingly glad, for he had been desirous to see Him for a long time, because he had heard many things about Him, and he hoped to see some miracle done by Him. — remember, in those days they only have runners in sending and receiving messages. And protocol required letters be properly written, signed and sealed before they were dispatched by runners. 

When Herod, while visiting Jerusalem, saw Jesus he was exceedingly glad

9 Then he questioned Him with many words, but He answered him nothing.

10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.

11 And Herod, with his men of war, treated Him with contempt and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a gorgeous robe and sent Him again to Pilate.

12 And on the same day, Pilate and Herod were made friends together, for before that there was enmity between them.

13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,

My Favourite Painting: Jeffrey Archer - Country Life
“I find no fault in this man,” said Pilate, bending over to speak to the chief priests and others who steadfastly refused to come inside the praetorium

14 said unto them, “Ye have brought this man unto me as one who perverteth the people. And behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man concerning those things whereof ye accuse him.

15 No, nor yet Herod; for I sent you to him, and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.

16 I will therefore chastise him and release him.” only Pilate was to scourge Jesus (consistent with John 19:1; Matt 27:26; Mark 15:15)

17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the Feast.)

18 And they all cried out at once, saying, “Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas”

19 (who had been cast into prison for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder).

20 Pilate therefore, desiring to release Jesus, spoke again to them.

21 But they cried, saying, “Crucify him, crucify him!”

22 And he said unto them the third time, “Why? What evil hath he done? I have found no cause for death in him. I will therefore chastise him and let him go.” again, only Pilate was to scourge Jesus (John 19:1; Matt 27:26; Mark 15:15); the Roman soldiers remained restraint for the moment.

23 But they were instant with loud voices, requiring that He might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.

Pilate: Barabbas or Jesus — 13th Nisan, Tuesday Morning (11:00 AM) — 5th hour

Matthew 27:15 Now at that feast, the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.

John 18:39 But ye have a custom that I should release unto you one at the Passover. — Not a law, neither of God nor man’s, but a custom, so commentators have swam in an ocean on this point, but nothing to such custom or reason is known.

Pilgrims normally took their trips to Jerusalem early before the actual Passover took place, to secure an accommodation, to buy a lamb and also to purify themselves. The whole period is a Passover season. “And the Jews’ Passover was nigh at hand, and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the Passover to purify themselves.” John 11:55 

16 And they had then a notable prisoner called Barabbas.

17 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, “Whom will ye that I release unto you: Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?”

18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered Him.

19 When he had sat down on the judgment seat [inside the praetorium again], his wife sent unto him, saying, “Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.”

20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus. the chief priests were always deeply involved throughout, but stayed outside the praetorium with the multitude.

21 The governor answered and said unto them, “Which of the two will ye that I release unto you?” They said, “Barabbas!”

22 Pilate said unto them, “What shall I do then with Jesus, who is called Christ?” They all said unto him, “Let him be crucified!”

“I am innocent of the blood of this just person. See ye to it.”

23 And the governor said, “Why, what evil hath he done?” But they cried out the more, saying, “Let him be crucified!”

24 When Pilate saw that he could not prevail, but rather that a tumult (disorderly agitation) was beginning, he took water and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just person. See ye to it.”

25 Then answered all the people and said, “His blood be on us, and on our children!” — sure enough, they asked for it: chief priests and Sadducees (many Pharisees included; some escaped) were wiped out forty years later, in the AD 70 inferno! A result of “His blood be on us, and on our children!”

26 Then released he Barabbas unto them

“Crucify him! Crucify him!” — 13th Nisan, Tuesday (12 NOON) — 6th hour

John 19:1 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus and scourged Him [inside the praetorium].

Only Pilate scourged Jesus here (consistent with Matt 27:26; Mark 15:15); no mentioning of the soldiers doing the scourging before John 19:16.

2 And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and they put on Him a purple robe

Crown Of Thorns Stock Footage ~ Royalty Free Stock Videos | Pond5
And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns and put it on His head

3 and said, “Hail, King of the Jews!” And they smote Him with their hands.

4 Pilate therefore went forth again and said unto them [to those outside the praetorium], “Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.” 5 Then came Jesus [from inside the praetorium] forth, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. And Pilate said unto them, “Behold the man!”

6 When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, “Crucify him! Crucify him!” Pilate said unto them, “Ye take him and crucify him, for I find no fault in him.”

7 The Jews answered him, “We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.”

8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid.

9 And he went again into the praetorium and said [in private] unto Jesus, “From whence art thou?” But Jesus gave him no answer.

10 Then said Pilate unto Him, “Speakest thou not unto me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?”

11 Jesus answered, “Thou couldest have no power at all against Me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore he (the chief priest) that delivered Me unto thee hath the greater sin.” — having the greater sin, the chief priests and Sadducees (numerous Pharisees included) were wiped out 40 years later, in the AD 70 inferno! Also as a result of “His blood be on us, and on our children!”

12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release Him, but the Jews cried out, saying, “If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend. Whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.”

13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth and sat down in the judgment seat (in the praetorium) in a place that is called the Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbath – (an extended elevated pavement by itself in front of the praetorium. This must be the place where a final verdict was made).

14 And it was the Preparation of the Passover and about the sixth hour, and Pilate said unto the Jews, “Behold your king!” (NOON 13th Nisan)

This sixth hour would be the same sixth hour where Jesus talked with the Samaritan woman at the well, established to be at NOON, when Jesus was wearied and needed a drink (John 4:6). To think that John suddenly popped up Roman time to suit a belief is just trying to be fanciful.

Second, Roman times uses AM (ante meridian, meaning before midday) and PM (post meridian, meaning past midday) to denote time. So if John was using Roman time in John 19:14 why didn’t he use AM and PM? The Hours Usage in John 19:14 is definitely Jewish Reckoning. 

Thirdly, Luke 22:66 says “it was day” — Jesus was at the Sanhedrin (in their own council building, not at the High Priest residence) at daybreak! He couldn’t be with the Sanhedrin here and inside the praetorium at the same time! “Ephraim compasseth me about with lies, and the house of Israel with deceit” (Hosea 11:12). And most CoG Communities are prone to lying!

John 19:15 But they cried out, “Away with him, away with him! Crucify him!” Pilate said unto them, “Shall I crucify your king?” The chief priests answered, “We have no king but Caesar!”

16 Then he delivered Him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they (the soldiers, a small number 50-60 say) took Jesus and led Him away.

Matt 27:27 Then the soldiers of the governor [personal soldiers] took Jesus into the praetorium, and gathered unto Him the whole detachment of soldiers. i.e. this small number of the governor’s soldiers led Jesus to another entire different contingent of soldiers!

Gill: And gathered unto him whole band of soldiers; … consisting of five hundred, and some say more: these their fellow soldiers, to whom Jesus was committed, got together “against him” as the Syriac and Persic versions render it.

The TPT version says “nearly six hundred soldiers.” Matthew Henry: (at least five hundred, some think twelve or thirteen hundred)

The soldiers, numbering 500-600, led Him away to be crucified, but first to be flogged, this time by the Roman soldiers, including more scourging and mocking — the missing hours, back at the praetorium (about 18 hours where there is no record of Him; from about NOON on the thirteenth to daybreak on the fourteenth of Nisan). And it is thus obvious that that evening, the evening where Jesus and His disciples were taking supper, were indeed a supper. There is no evidence of a Passover — no lamb, no bitter herbs — not even a Samaritan or a Sadducaic passover, where it would be on an early fourteenth of Nisan. Even the high priests (Annas and Caiapas), chief priests and other Sadducees stayed outside the praetorium lest they be defiled and wouldn’t be able to partake in their passover!

Image result for roman whip

The night before, while He prayed, His blood fell to the ground. He knew He would be flogged nearly to the point of death before they pounded the metal spikes into His flesh. He knew the prophetic words of Isaiah spoken seven centuries earlier that He would be beaten so badly that He would be “disfigured beyond that of any man” and “beyond human likeness” (Isaiah 52:14). 

Forerunner Commentary of the King James Version Isaiah 52:14:

Jesus had to die a death that was excruciatingly painful. Why? To depict the horrible pain that sin causes. It would not have served God’s purpose if He had died a painless death. The picture would have been incomplete.

Any criminal of that time would have despaired to learn he was to be crucified. Crucifixion was not only an execution, but also a method of torture. The Romans usually gave the victim an excruciating scourging first. Jesus was no exception. Before He ever touched His cross, He was scourged, beaten, and His flesh torn.

Image result for roman whipping
Jesus before 500-600 soldiers!

Over the years we have heard quite a bit about the Roman lictor (Roman officer), the soldier charged with dispensing this dreaded punishment. He used a whip, often with imbedded pieces of metal, bone, or other sharp objects. Romans did not limit their lictors to the Israelite practice of “forty stripes save one,” nor to striking just the victim’s back. He would let the whip strike and wrap around every inch of the person’s body until he was within an inch of death.

The prophet Isaiah prophesies how Jesus appeared after the scourging: “Just as many were astonished at you, so His visage [appearance] was marred more than any man, and His form more than the sons of men” (Isaiah 52:14). He goes on to say that He was “wounded [pierced] for our transgressions, He was bruised [crushed] for our iniquities” (Isaiah 53:5).

Just as there were many who were appalled at him — his appearance was so disfigured beyond that of any human being and his form marred beyond human likeness — Isaiah 52:14.

Many people were shocked when they saw him. He was so scarred that he no longer looked like a person. His body was so twisted that he did not look like a human being anymore (Isaiah 52:14).

And in Isaiah 53:7 Isaiah goes on to describe the servant who would suffer and die for the sin of his people “like a lamb that is led to the slaughter.”

The Jews were prophesied they would mourn One whom they had rejected: “And they shall look to Me whom they have pierced; then they shall mourn for him, as one mourns for an only son” (Zechariah 12:10). But Christians have nothing to mourn? Currently these endtime virgins are described as lukewarm and in need of nothing, but would they not mourn when they realise that they had been blind, wretched and naked, seeing finally that Christ had suffered far more through His torn flesh and shed blood than they had ever realised? No? Regardless, these are they being described in Revelation 3:17. “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: or else I will spew thee out of My mouth (v16,19).”

The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart; and thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness. That was written by Moses for the children of Israel in Deuteronomy 28, groping in the dark. But at the endtime, all ten virgins of the Laodicean church — blind, wretched and naked — ALL THESE TEN VIRGINS ARE GROPING IN THE LIGHT!

The next morning — 14th Nisan, Wednesday, Dawn (6:00 AM)

Luke 23:26 And as they led Him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.

27 And there followed Him a great company of people, and of women who also bewailed and lamented Him.

28 But Jesus, turning unto them, said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for Me, but weep for yourselves and for your children.

29 For behold, the days are coming in which they shall say, ‘Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bore and the breasts which never gave suck.’

30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, ‘Fall on us!’ and to the hills, ‘Cover us!’

31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?”

They led Him to be crucified — 14th Nisan, Wednesday (7:00 AM)  

John 19:16 Then he delivered Him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led Him away.

17 And He, bearing His cross, went forth into a place called the Place of a Skull (which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha)

The Third hour — 14th Nisan, Wednesday (9:00 AM) — 3rd hour

John 19:18 where they crucified Him and two others with Him, one on either side and Jesus in the midst. — here, Jesus was nailed to the cross, with two others besides Him

19 And Pilate wrote a title and put it on the cross. And the writing was: Jesus Of Nazareth The King Of The Jews.

20 Then many of the Jews read this title, for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city, and it was written in Hebrew and Greek and Latin.

21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, “Write not ‘The King of the Jews,’ but, ‘He said, I am King of the Jews.’”

22 Pilate answered, “What I have written, I have written.”

23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part, and also His coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.

24 They said therefore among themselves, “Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be,” that the Scripture might be fulfilled which saith, “They parted My raiment among them, and for My vesture did they cast lots.” These things therefore the soldiers did.

Mark 15:25 And it was the third hour (9 AM) when they crucified Him.

29 And those who passed by railed at Him, wagging their heads and saying, “Ah, thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it in three days,

30 save thyself and come down from the cross!”

31 Likewise also the chief priests, mocking, said among themselves with the scribes, “He saved others; himself he cannot save!

32 Let Christ, the King of Israel, descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe.” And those who were crucified with Him reviled Him.

25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus His mother and His mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.

26 When Jesus therefore saw His mother and the disciple standing by whom He loved, He said unto His mother, “Woman, behold thy son!”

27 Then said He to the disciple, “Behold thy mother!” And from that hour, that disciple took her unto his own home.

Mark 15:33 And when the sixth hour (12 NOON) had come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour (3 PM).

Luke 23:44 And it was about the sixth hour (12 NOON), and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour (3 PM). 45 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.

See the source image

28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, “I thirst.”

29 Now there was set there a vessel full of vinegar; and they filled a sponge with vinegar and put it upon a hyssop, and put it to His mouth.

Mark 15:34 And at the ninth hour (3 PM) Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?” which is, being interpreted, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?”

35 And some of those who stood by, when they heard it, said, “Behold, he calleth Elijah.”

36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed and gave it to Him to drink, saying, “Let him alone. Let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down.”

37 And Jesus cried out with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.

30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, He said, “It is finished.” And He bowed His head and gave up the ghost.

Earthquakes and graves opened — 14th Nisan, Wednesday (3.00 PM) — 9th hour

Matthew 27:51 And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom, and the earth quaked and the rocks rent.

52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints who slept arose,

53 and came out of the graves after His resurrection, and went into the Holy City and appeared unto many.

54 Now when the centurion, and those who were with him watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, “Truly, this was the Son of God!”

Preparation for the Passover — 14th Nisan, Wednesday (4:00 PM) — 10th hour

John 19:31 The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, and so that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the Sabbath day (for that Sabbath day was a high day), besought Pilate that their legs might be broken and that they might be taken away.

32 Then came the soldiers and broke the legs of the first and of the other who was crucified with Him.

33 But when they came to Jesus and saw that He was dead already, they broke not His legs,

34 but one of the soldiers with a spear pierced His side, and forthwith there came out blood and water.

35 And he that saw it bore record, and his record is true, and he knoweth that he saith truly, that ye might believe.

36 For these things were done, that the Scripture should be fulfilled: “A bone of Him shall not be broken.”

37 And again another Scripture saith, “They shall look on Him whom they pierced.”

The women watched — 14th Nisan, Wednesday (4:30 PM)

Mark 15:40 There were also women looking on afar off, among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the Less and of Joses, and Salome

41 (who also, when He was in Galilee, had followed Him and ministered unto Him), and many other women who came up with Him unto Jerusalem.

Joseph of Arimathea — 14th Nisan, Wednesday (5:00 PM) — 11th hour

Mark 15:42 And now when the evening had come, because it was the Preparation (that is, the day before the Sabbath), — that Sabbath was a High Day, the beginning of the Feast of Unleavened Bread.

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable council member who also was waiting for the Kingdom of God, came and went in boldly unto Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.

44 And Pilate wondered if He were already dead; and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether He had been any while dead.

45 And when he learned it from the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.

46 And Joseph bought fine linen, and took Him down and wrapped Him in the linen. And he laid Him in a sepulcher which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulcher.

47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where He was laid.

~~~

End note: Luke 22:15-16. Here Jesus said to the disciples: 

 “With fervent desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; for I say to you, I will no longer eat of it until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” 

What did He mean by saying “THIS Passover”? 

There are only two possibilities: 

1) He meant the upcoming Passover that very year, which had not yet arrived, as this statement was made “before the feast of the Passover” (John 13:1).

2) He meant that very meal that evening which they were partaking of – even though it was served with regular “bread,” makes no mention of lamb, or bitter herbs, which were required for a Passover meal. Second, if that meal was the Passover, Jesus and His disciples would have broken one of the Passover ordinances specified in Numbers 9:12 moving the bones out of the house and burned them in the morning.

The Blind couldn’t see, of course! If that night had been the Passover, that would make Jesus and His disciples break a Passover ordinance since they were only allowed to burn the bones and left their house in the morning, BUT THEY DIDN’T! 

What, then, did Jesus mean when He said, “With fervent desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer”? The word for “desire” in this verse is an unusual word, epithumia (Strongs NT 1937) in the Greek, and means “a longing, especially for that which is forbidden” (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, #1939). 

The word for “desire” in this verse is very important to understanding the context of Jesus’ words. Says Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon, “desire, craving, longing,” “specifically for what is forbidden.” This is the “strongest expression of intense desire,” whether good or bad “to lust after, covet, of those who seek things forbidden.”

In other words, Jesus here was saying He desired to eat the traditional Passover with His disciples that year, but He knew that such a thing will be impossible that it was forbidden that for Him to fulfill God’s PLAN He must be dead and in the grave the evening the Passover would be eaten, and therefore it was forbidden and impossible for Him to eat that Passover with them!

Second, Christ also wanted to avoid this “cup” of suffering that He knew He had to endure. He pleaded for hours, but both requests were denied, forbidden.

Perhaps, to make the meaning clearer, Luke 22:15-16 could be translated as:

“With fervent desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; but I’m saying to you now, I am forbidden and denied this privilege, and I will no longer eat with you until we’re all in the kingdom of God.” 

Conclusion: despite all the huffings and puffings arguing otherwise by the various CoG Communities, that night when Jesus and His disciples had their last supper, the same night He was betrayed, it wasn’t the Passover; it wasn’t on the Fourteenth night.  IT COULDN’T BE! — IT’S IMPOSSIBLE! It was just a supper as the Scriptures say, and to believe that that night was the Fourteenth is, in reality, just like a blind GROPING UNDER THE SUNLIGHT!

~~~~~

For another comprehensive study on the Passover, see

A Study Index of Fred Coulter’s Passover

The Targum

•March 29, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Jewish captives, after seventy years in Babylon, could not speak the Hebrew language. They spoke Aramaic instead, the language of the captors, and had forgotten their original Hebrew.

On returning back to their homeland they wanted to study the Sacred Text. Hence Ezra started the translation process, from the Hebrew to Aramaic, “For Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it, and to teach in Israel statutes and judgements,” Ezra 7:10. As a result, this process of translation gave birth to the Targum.

The Targum is thus an indispensable source of understanding the Bible. Started by Ezra for those returning Jews from Babylon and for these returnees they could only understand the Sacred Text in Aramaic; hence the Targum is as if Ezra is speaking to them in ancient times and to us today from the Sacred Text.

Written in Aramaic, the Targum is not just an interpretation but also a paraphrased explanation of the Hebrew Scriptural text. These paraphrases or explanations are not meant to carry equal weight with the Word of God and initially it was forbidden to record them in writing, just to ensure that no one would equate them with the written Hebrew text.

But as time progressed, this rule was broken and the targumim were written down. In some instances where the wording in the Hebrew text are vague, the Targum offers an authoritative explanation.

Today many rabbis and their followers have considered the targumim as authoritative and in some cases they put them as the Word of God; yet in others, they refused to.

Example (1)

In Exodus 12:6 And ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month, and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in the evening (ben ha’arbayim). Most English Bibles translate this term ben ha’arbayim as “even, evening, sunset, twilight or dusk” taking the Samaritans view; but what is it?

The Targum says: You shall hold it in safekeeping until the fourteenth day of this month, they shall slaughter it—the entire community of Yisrael—between evenings [in the afternoon].

Rashi went on to explain, in further details, what “in the afternoon” means:

in the afternoon: Heb. בֵּין הָעַרְבָּיִם From six hours [after sunrise] and onward is called בֵּין הָעַרְבַּיִם, literally, between the two evenings, for the sun is inclined toward the place where it sets to become darkened.

It seems to me that the expression בֵּין הָעַרְבַּיִם denotes those hours between the darkening of the day and the darkening of the night. The darkening of the day is at the beginning of the seventh hour, when the shadows of evening decline, and the darkening of the night at the beginning of the night. Exodus 12:6 in Chabad

Example (2)

In Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven sabbaths shall be complete:

16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the Lord.

“The morrow after the sabbath” has often been interpreted as the day after the weekly Sabbath, but in Hebrew it could be the day after the Passover, a high holy day, a day of rest.

Hence the Targum interprets or paraphrases it this way:

You shall count for yourselves, from the day after the day of rest (Pesach) from the day on which you will bring the omer waveuplifted-offering, seven complete weeks they shall be,

Until the day after the seventh week, you shall count fifty days, and you shall bring a new meal-offering to [before] Adonoy.

Hence God’s own church, which has incorporated many critical Samaritan concepts, has been describes as “wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.”

Example (3)

In Isaiah 52:13, “Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high.”

This verse is the beginning or setting the context of the suffering servant of Isaiah 53; so who was he?

Jewish Orthodoxy says he, my servant, is Israel, or Jacob; but the Targum says the servant was meant to be the Messiah:

Behold, my servant the Messiah shall prosper, he shall be exalted and extolled, and he shall be very strong. Isaiah 52:13 Jonathan

Thus the blindness of the Jewish Orthodoxy (and most Christian Pretenders) remains blinded, deaf and dumb to this day!

“Hear, ye DEAF; and look, ye BLIND, that ye may see” Isaiah 42:18; “His watchmen are BLIND; they are all ignorant; they are all DUMB dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10

Example (4)

In Isaiah 9:6, “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.”

In this verse it is trying to convey that the Child, the Son, is “The everlasting Father” which is an impossibility. By inserting “The everlasting Father” in the Masoretic text, the frauder tried to convey the message that this verse couldn’t be referring to Christ. The problem is obvious when it is compared to the Targum, which says:

The prophet said to the house of David, For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given, and He has taken the law upon Himself to keep it. His name is called from eternity, Wonderful, the Mighty God, who liveth to eternity, the Messiah whose peace shall be great upon us in His days. Isaiah 9:6, Jonathan

But the Targum confirms the Child is the Messiah, prophesied to be born, and he is to live unto eternity, but nothing in the Targum says about ‘the Everlasting Father.’ This is obviously a case of the tampering of the Scriptures, a manifestation of “the lying pen of the scribes” Jeremiah 8:8.

The Orthodoxy believes this “Child” is referring to King Hezekiah, in the process this is trying to elevate a mere man to Divinity, “The mighty God,” which is an impossibility.

Hezekiah foolishly showed the men from Babylon the Temple treasures, gold and silver, who later came and looted them and carry them all to Babylon; hence it is absurd to assert that Hezekiah was a Wonderful Counselor.

This is another case of the Orthodoxy being blind: “Hear, ye DEAF; and look, ye BLIND, that ye may see” Isaiah 42:18; “His watchmen are BLIND; they are all ignorant; they are all DUMB dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10.

Example (5)

It is known that the Masoretic Text has an error in Exodus 12:40-41, where the text says Israel was in Egypt for 430 years.

41 And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even on the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt. Exodus 12:40-41

The Targum says the Israelites in Egypt were only 210 years; and in Exodus 12 the Targum Jonathan explains why this differs from the Masoretic version of 430 years:

And the days of the dwelling of the sons of Israel in Mizraim were thirty weeks of years, (thirty times seven years,) which is the sum of two hundred and ten years. But the number of four hundred and thirty years (had passed away since) the Lord spake to Abraham, in the hour that He spake with him on the fifteenth of Nisan, between the divided parts, until the day that they went out of Mizraim. Exodus 12:40 Jonathan

The Septuagint clarifies that this 430 years in Egypt include time in Canaan; “And the sojourning of the children of Israel, while they sojourned in the land of Egypt and the land of Chanaan, was four hundred and thirty years. And it came to pass after the four hundred and thirty years, all the forces of the Lord came forth out of the land of Egypt by night.” Exodus 12:40-41 Septuagint

Example (6)

— in a significant revelation of His almighty power, the Lord Himself shall give you a sign, cause a miracle to happen which would have abiding significance. Behold, an exclamation calling attention to the extraordinary prophecy now following, a virgin, literally, “the virgin,” that certain virgin whom the Lord had even now selected for this purpose, not merely an unwed or young woman of marriageable age as the Masoretic text says, but an undefiled maiden, Psalms 68:25; Matthew 1:25,

— Rabbinic Jews such as Jews for Judaism (and even Sefaria in this case) and Rabbi Tovia Singer say this “virgin” is a young maiden as other Rabbinic Jews say;

— but the Targum Jonathan identifies the woman as a VIRGIN;

“Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and she shalt call his name Immanuel.” Isaiah 7:14 Targum Jonathan

— the Septuagint confirms or reaffirms the Targum:

“Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; behold, a virgin (παρθένος parthenos) shall conceive in the womb, and shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Emmanuel.” Esaias 7:14 Septuagint

— shall conceive, without the carnal knowledge of man, and bear a son, the event being represented as happening now, in the everlasting present of the eternal God, and shall call His name Emmanuel, which is correctly interpreted by Matthew as meaning, “God with us.”

— a young woman giving birth to a child has only a barren meaning; only if she is a virgin would it has any significance; this is an example of the lying pen of the scribes in Jeremiah 8:8, “How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us’? But behold, the lying pen of the scribes has made it into a lie.’”

Example (7)

Isaiah 53:10 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise Him; He hath put Him to grief. When thou shalt make His soul an offering for sin, He shall see His seed, He shall prolong His days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.

— yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; the sufferings of Christ are signified by his being “bruised” as it was foretold he should have his heel bruised by the serpent, Genesis 3:15;

— but here it is ascribed to the Yeshua or Jesus: he was bruised in body when scourged and nailed to the cross; and was bruised and broken in spirit when the sins of his people were laid on him;

— “He shall see His seed” – opponents of Jesus being the description here point to this Being has seed, whereas Jesus hadn’t; first, it makes no sense that whether Jesus has seed is being dependent on us (or ‘thou’ as the verse says) making an offering for sin; second, this phase “for sin” imputes that Christ would sin, for we know that he didn’t sin, else he cannot save humanity with his own sacrifice;

— and third; following the evidence presented above, this verse could be another example of the lying pen of the scribes, Isaiah 8:8; that is, some scribes could most probably had altered it;

— the Targum has it this way:

“And it was the pleasure of the Lord to refine and to purify the remnant of His people, in order to cleanse their souls from sin, that they might see the kingdom of their messiah, that their sons and daughters might multiply, and prolong their days, and those that keep the law of the Lord shall prosper through His pleasure” Isaiah 8:8 Jonathan

Revelation (Ch 1-2)

•March 27, 2025 • Leave a Comment

John was an eyewitness of the Logos, the Word of God, and who bore a faithful record of him as such, as he did in his discipleship, in a very remarkable manner from this writer’s being in the isle of Patmos when he wrote and bore witness.

The book of Revelation was written by John is clear not only from the expressed mention of his name, but also from his office as a student and servant of Jesus Christ.

The timing of the book of Revelation could most likely be running parallel with some major Keystone events in the Old Testament, especially those recorded by Ezekiel; for a detailed study, see, Sequence of Keystone Prophecies till the End

Both John and Ezekiel had recorded major prophecies for the endtime

1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him to show unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass. And He sent and signified it by His angel unto His servant John, — the Revelation of Jesus Christ, not John; it was Christ who bids John to write to the seven churches: “What thou seest, write in a book;”

— hence John is a witness but he is not the Revelator! This is a revelation of Jesus Christ which the Father gave unto His Son to show unto an earthly servant, John, things which must shortly come to pass.

2 who bore record of the Word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. — who bore record of the word of God; of the eternal Word of God, of the Father and his only Son; as John the apostle did in his Gospel, and in his epistles, and also in this book.

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein; for the time is at hand.

— and they that hear the words of this prophecy; that listen attentively to the reading and exposition of this book, and have ears to hear, so as to understand the prophecies contained in it: but some versions read it as either, “blessed is he that readeth and heareth” or “blessed are they that read and they that hear.”

4 John, To the seven churches in Asia: Grace be unto you and peace from Him who is, and who was, and who is to come, and from the seven spirits which are before His throne; — John introducing himself similarly as others in the OT, and as an example: “The word of the Lord came unto Ezekiel, the priest;

— and from “the seven spirits” which are before his throne; before the throne of God the Father; are meant the angels that stand before the throne of God, and are ready to do his will: this is also mentioned with reference to the seven angels of the churches;

— very often at other times, the hand of God is also the spirit of God; as in Ezekiel 3:14, “in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the Lord was strong upon me; hence the spirit is the hand of the Lord and is not a person;

— hence the spirit of God could either be (a) an angel of God; or (b) a hand of God; (more at the end).

5 and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first-begotten of the dead, and the prince over the kings of the earth. Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood,

— and the prince of the kings of the earth: which is to be understood figuratively of the saints, who have power over the world, through Christ, and of whom he is the Prince; above whom there is a King, where the Prince asked us to address as the Father.

6 and hath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father, to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

— reference seems to be headed to Exodus 19:6: “and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests”; which the Jonathan Targum renders, “And before Me you shall be crowned kings, and sanctified priests,”

— parallel Scriptures in Chapter 5:

9 And they sang a new song, saying, “Thou art worthy to take the book and to open the seals thereof; for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood, from every kindred and tongue, and people and nation,

10 and hast made us unto our God kings and priests; and we shall reign on the earth,” Revelation 5:9-10

7 Behold, He cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see Him, and they also who pierced Him; and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him. Even so. Amen.

— every eye shall see him, and they (they were who = “whosoever”) also which pierced him; here again is a reference to the incident of the piercing of Christ’s side (John 19:34), recorded only by John.

— and also a reference to Zechariah 12:10; “and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only son.”

8 “I Am Alpha And Omega, the Beginning and the Ending,” saith the Lord, who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty.

— this is the Son, the Alpha and Omega; the first and the last letters of the Greek alphabet; One who was pierced, referenced earlier in verse 7; he is also the beginning and the ending; that is, as aleph is the beginning of the Hebrew alphabet; and cause of all things; as tau is the last.

9 I, John, who also am your brother and companion in tribulation and in the Kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the isle that is called Patmos, for the Word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. — early Christian writers said John “was banished to Patmos” by Domitian emperor of Rome, in about 94 AD;

10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day, and I heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet,

— I was in the Spirit; in a prophetic vision; this has many parallels in Ezekiel, “And the Spirit entered into me when He spoke unto me, and set me upon my feet, so that I heard Him who spoke unto me,” Ezekiel 2:2;

— also, “Then the Spirit entered into me and set me upon my feet, and spoke with me and said unto me, “Go, shut thyself within thine house,” Ezekiel 3:24;

— any person reading the book of Ezekiel would not say that was another person talking to Ezekiel, but why would Catholics and Protestants invent that this spirit is a person in Revelation 1:10?; and if so, there (in verse 4 above) were seven spirits?

— on “the Lord’s Day” is actually the Day of God’s judgement; “the day of Judgement” (Encyclopedia Biblica, article “Lord’s Day”); in later years, when the Roman Church became getting more prominent this was reinterpreted to mean the day of Christ’s resurrection, Sunday; hence nowadays, “the Lord’s Day” has become a commemorative day for Sunday.

11 saying, “I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last,” and, “What thou seest, write in a book and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia: unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.”

— “I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last,” this has the same expression as in verse 8 earlier: the “I am the Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending.”

12 And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;

— and I turned; for he had heard the voice behind him; this Being who spoke, from this verse alone, could either be the Father, or it could also be the Son to see the person from whom the voice came from.

13 and in the midst of the seven candlesticks One like unto the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the feet and girded about the breast with a golden girdle. — like unto the Son of man; this is similar to Daniel 7:13;

— John now describes what he saw: And having turned around, I saw seven golden lamp-stands, and in the midst of the lamp-stands one similar to a Son of Man clothed in a long robe and girded across his breast with a golden belt. The prophet saw, not a single candlestick, but seven candlesticks with seven lamps, Exodus 25:37;

14 His head and His hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes were as a flame of fire; — and his eyes were as a flame of fire: see Daniel 10:6; which is the omniscience of the Son of God;

— and (a) his presence, like flames of fire, melts their souls into a true and genuine repentance for sin: or else, (b) his eyes of wrath and vengeance, as set upon his enemies are meant: will be fierce and furious and bring swift and sudden destruction on them.

15 and His feet like unto fine brass, as though they burned in a furnace, and His voice as the sound of many waters. — the sound of many waters; of a waterfall; or of a cataract; or as the roar of the ocean dashing upon a rock or the shore;

— this description “the sound of many waters” is found in Ezekiel 43:2, “the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east; and his voice was like the noise of many waters: and the earth shined with his glory.”

16 And He had in His right hand seven stars, and out of His mouth went a sharp two edged sword, and His countenance shone as the sun shineth in his strength.

— in his right hand seven stars; the stars are representing the seven angels, messengers, or the seven churches; their presence in the right hand of Christ shows that they are under his special care and protection;

— and out of his mouth went a sharp two edged sword; which designs the word of God; this comes out of the mouth of Christ, it is the word of God; and is a sharp sword, contains sharp reproofs for sin, severe threats of punishment against any disobedience;

17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. And He laid His right hand upon me, saying unto me, “Fear not; I am the First and the Last. — when John saw him, he fell at his feet as dead; the appearance of the glory of the Lord had the same effect upon Ezekiel, Ezekiel 1:28.

18 I am He that liveth, and was dead; and behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen, and have the keys of hell and of death. — I am he that liveth, and was dead; I am Christ the Savior, who had died for mankind; and being raised from the dead, has the keys of life and death; to destroy the living or raise the dead.

19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter. — write the things which thou hast seen; these visions are for general instruction, and therefore every circumstance must be faithfully recorded. What John had seen was to be written; and what he was to see afterwards, must also be recorded.

20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in My right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks: the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.

— the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches; that is, the seven stars which John saw in Christ’s right hand, represent the angels, or the seven churches of Asia, and in them all their pastors and ministers of the churches in all the periods of time until Christ’s second coming.

~~~~

Sometimes, the “hand of God” verses the “spirit of God” could be read interchangeably; and this is true in the following instance:

The word of the Lord came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the River Chebar; and the hand of the Lord was there upon him. Ezekiel 1:3

So the Spirit lifted me up and took me away, and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the Lord was strong upon me. Ezekiel 3:14

And the hand of the Lord was there upon me; and He said unto me, “Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee.” Ezekiel 3:22

And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, on the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the Lord God fell there upon me. Ezekiel 8:1

The hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the Spirit of the Lord and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones, Ezekiel 37:1

In the five and twentieth year of our captivity, at the beginning of the year, on the tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth year after the city was smitten, on the selfsame day the hand of the Lord was upon me, and brought me thither. Ezekiel 40:1

In that day shall Egypt be like unto women; and it shall be afraid and fear, because of the shaking of the hand of the Lord of hosts, which He shaketh over it. Isaiah 19:16

Lord, when Thy hand is lifted up, they will not see; but they shall see and be ashamed for their envy at the people; yea, the fire of Thine enemies shall devour them. Isaiah 26:11

I have made the earth and created man upon it; I, even My hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded. Isaiah 45:12

And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall flourish like an herb; and the hand of the Lord shall be known toward His servants, and His indignation toward His enemies. Isaiah 66:14

The “angel of God” verses the “spirit of God” could be read interchangeably; and spirits, as angels can speak too; this is true in the following instance:

Then the angel of the Lord went out and struck down one hundred eighty-five thousand in the camp of the Assyrians. When the people got up the next morning, there were all the dead bodies! Isaiah 37:36.

My God sent his angel and shut the lions’ mouths; and they haven’t harmed me, for I was found innocent before him. And also before you, Your Majesty, I have not done harm,” Daniel 6:22.

I asked, “What are these, my lord?” The angel who was talking to me replied, “I will show you what they are,” Zechariah 1:9.

Then he showed me the high priest Joshua standing before the angel of the Lord, with Satan standing at his right side to accuse him, Zechariah 3:1

If the Spirit is a Being or an independent Personage by itself/himself; there would be seven Spirits (Revelation 3:1) before the heavenly Throne; and since the Spirit is inherently Holy, there should be seven Holy Spirits, as John saw them;

and with these John would add Jesus Christ the Son, and God the Father, then there would be nine Personage; this is just simple arithmetic. Therefore there couldn’t be a Trinity since there are Nine in the Godhead; we should have a Polygon (a nine sided shape) or a Nonagon (nine straight sides that meet at nine corners); so surely the Godhead would be a Polyty or a Nonaty, but certainly couldn’t be a Trinity?

Revelation 2

The Seven Spirits presiding over the Seven Churches of Revelation

It’s important to note that beside the Churches as seen as historical may have metaphorical or allegorical meaning to these Churches, in term of eras, otherwise why took the time and trouble to write them down.

The Churches must be real; and that their spiritual state is pointed out; but they must have reference to the state of the Church in later stages of its history; and that the notion of what has been termed the Ephesian state, the Smyrnian state, the Pergamenian state . . . the Laodicean state, should be studied, analyzed and such expositions should be internalized by anyone who wishes to arrive at a sober and rational knowledge and understanding of Scriptures.

The messenger, or the angel could well be giving the Church certain warnings pertaining to the era of their Church so as to teach and edify those concern.

It must be emphasized that the only sign God has given mankind being classified as his true Church is the Sabbath; it is a sign between God and man (Exodus 31:13) that keepers of the Sabbath are being sanctified to be God’s elect:

“Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, ‘Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord who doth sanctify you,” Exodus 31:13.

Hence all Sunday-keeping churches, without exception, disqualify themselves as being God’s church! They are out of the ring! And thus, they could not be identified among the seven churches of Revelation 2 to 3.

(1) The Ephesus Era

1 “Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write: ‘These things saith He that holdeth the seven stars in His right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks:

— the church at Ephesus, started on the day of Pentecost and being the original apostolic church; known originally as Nazarenes (Acts 24:5), a church whose records had been documented in the Acts of the Apostles, which patiently labored to spread the Gospel to the nations; and were met with many obstacles but remained steadfast to the truth;

2 I know thy works and thy labor and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them that are evil; and how thou hast tried them that say they are apostles and are not, and hast found them liars;

— I know thy works; for the eyes of the Lord are throughout the earth, being omnipresent, beholding the evil and the good; and all things are continually open and naked before him;

— “apostles and are not, and hast found them liars” they’re false apostles, and they could be found right from the start, Simon Magus, from the Samaritans (Acts 8:9-25), who were famed for their worship of the Sun; but went on masquerading itself as a true shepherd and establishing the first mega church that ever existed;

3 and hast borne, and hast patience, and for My name’s sake hast labored and hast not fainted. — and hast not fainted; and hast persevered so as thou hast neither been seduced to other doctrine by false teachers, nor lost any integrity nor thy character.

4 Nevertheless, I have something against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. — I have against thee that thou hast left thy first love, namely, the zeal and fervor of it,

5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent and do the works as at first; or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, unless thou repent.

— remember therefore from whence thou art fallen; the eminence which you once occupied; this is a call to remembrance the state in which you once were.

6 But this thou hast: that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. — reference in Revelation 2:14-15 that is, corrupters of the people, the existence of a sect called Nicolaitanes in the second century “which I also hate.”

The effect and doctrine of Balaam quoted by Gill:

The Samaritan Chronicle says (k) that this counsel [of Balaam] pleased the king, and he sent into the camp of Israel, on a sabbath day, twenty four thousand young women, by whom the Israelites were so seduced, that they did everything they desired them, which was just the number of those that were slain, Numbers 25:9. (k) Apud Hottinger. Exercit. Antimorin. p 109

7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the Tree of Life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.’ — any man, whoever can hear at all, ought carefully to hear this;

— this Ephesus Church, headquartered at Jerusalem, fled to Pella in around 69 AD before the Romans razed the city and the Temple to the ground; until probably the time of Emperor Constantine:

Pella Wikipedia: First Christians: the “flight to Pella”

In what is known as the “flight to Pella,” sometime before the Roman destruction of Jerusalem in 70 CE, tradition holds that a Jewish-Christian sect of Nazoreans made their way to Pella and settled in the city which became a Jewish Christian hub during the early days of Christianity. According to Epiphanius, the disciples had been miraculously told by Christ to abandon Jerusalem because of the siege it was about to undergo.

— Paul, Barnabas; and later such men as Polycarp and Polycrates, they were called “Quartodecimani” because they kept the true Passover celebration the Jewish way on the fourteenth instead of Easter on a Sunday.

(2) The Smyrna Era

8 “And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write: ‘These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead and is alive: — and unto the angel of the church in Smyrna; “Smyrna was the nearest city to Ephesus, and probably for that reason was addressed in the second place.

9 I know thy works and tribulation and poverty (but thou art rich), and I know the blasphemy of them that say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. — they called themselves Jews but from God’s point of view they are of the assembly of Satan; this is a serious charge!

What happened was an attempt by the Catholics through the Council of Nicaea to stamp out the true scattered Church from the world those who observed the true Passover?

Let the Catholic historian Eusebius, who lived in the time of Constantine, narrate how Easter began:

“But before this time another most virulent disorder had existed, and long afflicted the Church; I mean the difference respecting… Easter. For while one party asserted that the Jewish custom (as to time) should be adhered to, the other (did not).

“Accordingly, the people being thus in every place divided in this respect… no one appeared who was capable of devising a remedy…. Constantine appeared to be the only one on earth capable… He convoked a general council…”

After the Nicaean Council closed, Emperor Constantine sent the following letter to all the churches: “At this meeting the question concerning… Easter was discussed… First of all, it appeared an unworthy thing that in the celebration of this… feast we should follow the practice of the Jews…

Let us then have nothing in common with the Jews… It has been determined by the common judgement of all, that the… feast of Easter should be kept on one and the same day.” The Council of Nicea decided, under his authority, that Easter MUST be celebrated on Sunday and that the Passover must be forbidden!

— but are “the synagogue of Satan;” deserve rather to be called the synagogue of Satan? The synagogue (G4864 assembly or gathering) was a Jewish place of worship, but the word originally denoted “the assembly” or “the congregation.” Perhaps “the assembly of Satan” could be a better expression that should be used.

10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. Behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried, and ye shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of Life.

— second, for the majority, on pain of death, they were to be faithful to the papacy:

“Christians shall not Judaize and be idle on Saturday, but shall work on that day; but the Lord’s day they shall especially honor, and, as being Christians, shall, if possible, do no work on that day. If, however, they are found Judaizing, they shall be shut out from Christ” (Canon 29 AD 360)

11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. He that overcometh shall not be hurt by the second death.’ — the second death; this phrase is a new one in Bible language. It points to a death which is other than that of the body; one that stands in contrast to the crown of life.

(3) The Pergamos Era

12 “And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write: ‘These things saith He that hath the sharp sword with two edges:

— as a result of the Council of Nicaea (325 AD), the great false Church commenced 1260 years of persecution (Revelation 12:6) with full force. The true Church fled into the valleys and mountains in Asia Minor and Europe.

It was the close of the twelfth century. In Lyons, France, lived an astonishingly successful and wealthy merchant, Peter Waldo (1140-1205). “One day, while in the company of some of the leading citizens, one of his friends fell lifeless at his side. Terrified by the event, he said to himself: If death had stricken me, what would have become of my soul?”

Being a Catholic, Waldo asked one of these theologians what is the PERFECT way. ‘Ah!’ answered the theologian… ‘here is Christ’s precept’: ‘”If thou wilt be perfect, go, sell that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come take up thy cross and follow me.”‘” (Comba, “History of the Waldenses,” p 21).

Waldo disposed of his property by distributing to the poor. But from his wealth he also had a translation of the Scriptures made. In this translation he noticed the command to the apostles to preach the gospel of the Kingdom of God. His mind began to understand the Scriptures.

Comba stated that “he brought to the study of the Scriptures that practical common sense which had guided him in his business transactions… The word of Christ was clear enough, for Waldo it was simply a question of furnishing a literal translation” (“History” p 243).

The humble remnant of the Church of God listened to him. Soon many new disciples were coming to repentance. “His disciples became almost as many co-workers for him” (“History” p 26). The world called them Waldenses.

But in 1315 AD, long before the crusade against the Waldenses occurred, the truth of God was carried to England by a German Waldensian preacher, Walter Lollard. It took deep root for a while until the Protestant Reformation.

Through the preaching of Lollard and other helpers, hundreds were repenting. Thousands were learning for the first time that baptism means immersion — that the world’s religious holidays came from paganism and that Sunday was not the Sabbath.

It was not until about 1650 that there were again enough Sabbath keepers to establish local congregations. They often called themselves the Church of God, but the world termed them “Sabbatarians” and Sabbatarian Baptists.

From England the remnant Sabbath-keeping Church spread to America. In 1664, Stephen Mumford, sent to Newport, Rhode Island, raised up a small church mainly from Baptist converts. One by one new churches were established through continued help from the Seventh-day Baptists in England.

13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is; and that thou holdest fast My name and hast not denied My faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.

— “Under the guise of Christianity, the Papal Church committed more enormities than ever disgraced the annals of paganism. Disregarding the maxims and the spirit of the Gospel, the papal Church, arming herself with the power of the sword, vexed the Church of God and wasted it for several centuries, a period most appropriately termed in history, the ‘dark ages’. “The kings of the earth, gave their power to the Beast.”

1209 – The Albigensian Crusades in southern France. Roman Catholic crusaders slaughter approximately 20,000 citizens of Beziers, France on July 22, 1209. Both Albigensian Christians and Catholics were slain. By the time the Roman Catholic armies finished their crusade, almost the entire population of southern France (mostly Albigensian Christians) has been exterminated; (for more, click here)

14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.

— the instruction Balaam gave to Balak, which is a doctrine, was that Balak should get some beautiful women in his kingdom to ply the men of Israel, and draw them into sins and impurity and so to idolatry;

— in today’s world, the pull of ecumenism is extremely strong; it is to be accepted by the world as a recognized religion, hence ecumenism as it is now commonly used refers to interdenominational cooperation between different Christian churches. These initiatives can range from local churches of different denominations operating a soup kitchen for the poor;

— hosting an ecumenical Bible study with participants from different Christian traditions, inviting all baptized Christians to partake in a Lovefeast when churches celebrate them, to holding an ecumenical Stations of the Cross service on Fridays during the Christian liturgical season of Lent with the service being held at a different local church each Friday. Many of these churches have, as a result of ecumenical dialogue, established full or partial communion agreements, so as to be considered to be within the realm of orthodox Christianity.

15 So thou also hast them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. — the natural meaning seems to suppose that the Nicolaitanes taught the same things which Balaam did; to wit, that they led the people into corrupt and licentious practices.

They called themselves by adopting the name “Seventh-day Baptists.” But as always happens, after several generations their children take truth for granted and slowly lost surrendering their wills and lives to God and soon they began teaching the false Trinity doctrine! In less than one hundred and fifty years, the English churches almost disappeared. 

Members of the Seventh-day Baptists migrated to America and the number of churches increased as the gospel was spread from state to state. But so nearly dead were these congregations that in 1802 many began to organize themselves together into a General Conference. At this serious juncture, most of the local churches joined together to form the Seventh-day Baptist General Conference where they still held these meetings today. 

16 Repent, or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth. — with the Sword of my mouth; and fight against them by his Word; whose true and doctrines shall be like a Sword to devour and to destroy all false ones.

17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth save he that receiveth it.’

— a sign and testimony of newness of life in righteousness by putting on the new name, a fresh revelation of God’s name and nature whom no one inwardly knows, but only those who have received it can comprehend its full significance.

(4) The Thyatira Era

18 “And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write: ‘These things saith the Son of God, who hath His eyes like unto a flame of fire, and His feet are like fine brass:

— during the 1800s various form of revivals were initiated, both in the Jewish world (witness Abraham Geiger in Germany who started Reform Judaism); and the Christian world under various personalities but mainly located in the United States.

— during this time William Miller also arrived, starting the advent movement among Sunday-observing churches. In 1843 several followers of Miller in Washington, New Hampshire, became reacquainted with the Sabbath as a sign between God and man (Exodus 31:13). It was not until after their miserable Great Disappointment of 1844 that the general body of Adventists had the Sabbath question called to their attention.

19 I know thy works, and charity and service, and faith and thy patience, and thy works, and the last to be more than the first. — a small number accepted the Sabbath and teamed up with the few others who refused to be affiliated with the Seventh-day Baptist Conference.

— they called themselves the “Church of God” and began publishing “The Advent Review and Sabbath Herald.” Their first songbook was dedicated to “The Church of God scattered abroad.”

Jezebel, along with her husband, instituted the worship of Baal and Asherah on a national scale

20 Notwithstanding, I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce My servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

— that woman Jezebel; the daughter of Ithobaal I of Tyre and the wife of Ahab, King of Israel, 1 Kings 16:31;

Jezebel, a Phoenician princess who defiled Israel with her idolatrous practices, now calleth herself a prophetess; no other church group has a better fit than one among the Seventh-day Adventists, a Ellen G White, who fulfills this prophecy exactly to a T;

— with each passing year, new and different doctrines were being introduced by prophetess Ellen G White to explain away the Adventist disappointment of October 22, 1844. The original church members resisted initially but eventually went along with her fornication, with her “inspired testimony” from her Phoenician goddess, now established as Sister Ellen G White;

— and finally, a meeting was held by some of the members in Battle Creek, Michigan, September 28 through October 1, 1860. And that is how the Seventh-Day Adventist began to regard her officially as a prophetess, and who was responsible for naming their organization and the birth of her dreams;

Ellen G White, wrote of rays of lights from the throne in one of her “inspired” visions, or in one of her dreams, of “her revelation” about volcanoes, earthquakes and how the Flood was formed:

“At this time immense forests were buried. These have since been changed to coal, forming the extensive coal beds that now exist, and also yielding large quantities of oil. The coal and oil frequently ignite and burn beneath the surface of the earth. Thus rocks are heated, limestone is burned, and iron ore melted.

The action of the water upon the lime adds fury to the intense heat, and causes earthquakes, volcanoes, and fiery issues. As the fire and water come in contact with ledges of rock and ore, there are heavy explosions underground, which sound like muffled thunder.

The air is hot and suffocating. Volcanic eruptions follow; and these often fail to give sufficient vent to the heated elements, the earth itself is convulsed, the ground heaves and swells like the waves of the sea, great fissures appear, and sometimes cities, villages, and burning mountains are swallowed up.

These wonderful manifestations will be more and more frequent and terrible just before the second coming of Christ and the end of the world, as signs of its speedy destruction.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, Pacific Press, 1958, pg 108-109).

Full of hot Phoenician air, and it’s suffocating . . .

21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornication, but she repented not.

— in fact, instead of the true Passover and feast days and prophecies of the Old Testament, especially of Isaiah, Jeremiah and Ezekiel, their ministers taught a “third angel’s message,” which they had accepted from Ellen G White; so much emphasis that it is as if it’s more important than the Word of God itself.

22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless they repent of their deeds. — the Adventist movement didn’t regard themselves separate from the mainstream Protestants, but rather as one of them, and in doing so, took in Trinity in their false teachings along with their annual Christmas jinglebells celebrations.

23 And I will kill her children with death, and all the churches shall know that I am He that searcheth the reins and hearts; and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.

— “I will kill her children with death” sounds extremely serious, and this warning is from God to those “within his church,” who emphasizes his judgement ‘kill’ and ‘death,’ confirming there must be some serious abominations within his church, serious abominations within their practices and doctrines;

— all the churches shall know; implying that these addresses are designed for the whole associated churches especially at the endtime; so shall God’s hand be seen in the judgement on Thyatira, that the whole churches shall recognize it as God’s doing.

24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine and who have not known the depths of Satan (as they say) I will put upon you no other burden.

— there are great rewards for those who are judged faithful and true, avoiding false doctrines; yet penalties are great, too, for those who harbour many Jezebelian doctrines and teachings within.

25 But that which ye have already, hold fast till I come. — the weekly Sabbath and the food law are what they have, so hold fast to what they already have, but others need lots of work to do;

26 And he that overcometh and keepeth My works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations,

Jezebel and her Phoenician idolatries, he that overcometh; means he that could tell the truth from their fallacies which they have so much ingrained into their doctrines; and only then could they qualify to have authority to rule the nations;

27 and “he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers,” even as I have received from My Father. — and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; there is an allusion in Psalm 2:9; “Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel.” 

28 And I will give him the morning star. — the morning star; that is, Christ will give unto him personally, who am “the morning star” (Revelation 22:16); thus reflecting Christ’s perfect brightness;

29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches!’

~~~~

One thing which is a serious charge is that Adventists put Ellen G White’s writings ahead of Moses and the Prophets, ahead of God’s Word in actual fact; hence they stubbornly insist wine is grape juice; and Passover is observe quarterly, on every thirteenth sabbath, and not annually on the fourteenth of Nisan as the Scriptures say.

And even during the Millennium, Passover will be observed the same way as before:

“In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall have the Passover, a feast of seven days. Unleavened bread shall be eaten,” Ezekiel 45:21

“Behold, I will cast . . . them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless they repent” ~ unfortunately a great tribulation await them (Revelation 2:22):

“And I will kill her children with death (Revelation 2:23)” perhaps this great tribulation should be tied in with a similar vision the prophet Ezekiel had: “Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little children and women; but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary.” Then they began with the elder men who were before the house, Ezekiel 9:6. “Begin at My sanctuary” means his own righteous deserve to be offered as a sacrifice;

These same righteous to be slain together with the wicked could be better understood when tied in with Ezekiel 21:3, the Sword from the South! “and say to the land of Israel, ‘Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I am against thee, and will draw forth My Sword out of his sheath and will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked.”

Would the Boeing F-47 Another Boondoggle?

•March 26, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Will the Boeing F-47 Turn Into Another Multi-Trillion-Dollar Boondoggle?

Sputnik International • March 24, 2025 ~ Jerusalem Post

President Trump has picked troubled aerospace giant Boeing to build the US fighter jet of the future. But what guarantees are there that the 6th generation warplane won’t into another F-35-style fiasco? None, really, says renowned military analyst Dmitry Drozdenko.

“What problems could arise? This will involve a lot of money. Lockheed Martin has made a great living off its monopoly on the F-35. We’re talking about astronomical amounts of money,” Drozdenko, editor-in-chief of Russia’s Arsenal of the Fatherland defense news and analysis portal, said, referencing the F-35’s mind-boggling $2+ trillion price tag.

The problem with creating a 6th-generation machine is that developers themselves can define what the term means, Drozdenko says. “This is more marketing-type stuff” then hard-set requirements, meaning many 5th-gen technologies (or even older) can be included, like:

  • network-centric warfare readiness: available not just in the newest US, Chinese and Russian fighters, but even Russia’s modernized, Soviet-developed MiG-31 Kinzhal-firing interceptors.
  • supercruise (sustained supersonic flight): standard in the F-22 Raptor and newer Su-57s, but not the F-35, coincidentally.
  • unmanned flight: another non-issue in modern aircraft, first successfully experimented with by the Soviet Buran space shuttle in 1988.
  • stealth: another decades-old technology which in its modern iteration comes down to absorbing radio waves and/or paralyzing their emitters, from reducing exhaust in the thermal range (available in the F-35 and Russian Su-30, Su-35 and Su-57 jets), to using infrared locators and ‘smart skin’ sensors that passively see emitters at long ranges (featured in the F-35 and Su-57, but not the F-22).
Boeing to Develop the F-47, name after the 47th President of the US, Trump

True Measure of a Next-Gen Aircraft? Its Engines

Advanced engine tech is crucial to any 6th-gen aircraft, Drozdenko says. “It’s about the ability to fly longer distances without refueling, and in different modes: subsonic, supersonic, and in the future hypersonic, and doing so economically. This is a big challenge, because each mode essentially requires a different engine.”

BYD Unveils Five-Minute Charger

•March 23, 2025 • Leave a Comment

BYD Unveils Five-Minute Charger As China Leads Solid State EV Battery Revolution

ZeroHedge by Tyler Durden • March 19, 2025 ~ YahooNews TheSun

Chinese battery and vehicle makers are testing solid-state batteries on a small scale to drive growth, though technical challenges remain before mass adoption, Caixin reported days ago. Regardless, the path for the future of EV batteries seems clear.

These batteries, which use solid electrolytes, could revolutionize EVs by improving energy density, safety, lifespan, range, and charging time, easing “range anxiety” for drivers.

On Feb 24, Mercedes-Benz began road-testing a lithium-metal solid-state battery from US startup Factorial Energy, claiming a 25% longer range of up to 1,000 km per charge. However, verifying suitable materials remains a challenge, with sulfide-based electrolytes favored for conductivity but costly to produce. Other options include oxides, halides, and polymers.

AI may accelerate solid-state battery development by optimizing material selection and chemistry design, potentially overcoming current limitations.

The Caixin report noted that global battery leaders like CATL, BYD, Toyota, and Factorial Energy are exploring sulfide-based solid electrolytes for next-generation batteries. Sulfides offer high conductivity and fast charging but are costly and reactive, posing fire risks.

Alternatives like polymers, oxides, and halides also have trade-offs, and researchers are experimenting with various materials to optimize performance. A major challenge is preventing interfacial cracks that reduce battery lifespan.

Current technology limits cracks to micrometers, far from the ideal nanometer scale. Labs use isostatic pressing to mitigate this, while Mercedes-Benz has integrated a pneumatic actuator in its test vehicle to adapt to volume changes.

AI is accelerating battery research by shifting material discovery from trial and error to data-driven predictions. High-throughput computing helps identify optimal materials, and companies like BYD and CATL are investing heavily in AI-powered R&D.

Shares of BYD surged after the company unveiled a new charging and battery system as quickly as refuelling a petrol-powered car

BYD plans small-scale solid-state battery deployment by 2027 and mass adoption by 2030, while CATL is building a supercomputing center to enhance material selection and design.

As more automakers enter the race, the EV industry is evolving. Guangzhou Automobile Group aims to install in-house solid-state batteries by 2026, and SAIC Motor is investing ¥2.7 billion in battery maker QingTao to commercialize semi-solid-state cells.

Smaller suppliers may also benefit from redeveloping key components like binders and conductive agents. Despite their potential, solid-state batteries will likely coexist with liquid-state ones for years due to high costs and early-stage development. Their first uses may be in drones and robotics, where energy density and safety are critical.

Separately and unrelated to solid-state batteries, BYD Chairman and founder Wang Chuanfu unveiled a new EV charging system on Monday, claiming it can add 470 kilometers of range in approximately five minutes.

5785 – Timeline of Jewish History

•March 22, 2025 • Leave a Comment

This Hebrew year starts October 3 2024. On this day, October 3 2024, using God’s solar-lunar calendar, the Biblical year 5785 begins.

On the race toward the beginning of the seventh millennium, the Western calendar is already off by 25 years whereas the Jewish Calendar has still 215 years to run. Thus giving rise to a difference of 240 year! The Question is, where are the discrepancies?

An attempt is made towards the end of this post.

And this year, according to the Chabad Calendar, is 5785.

Chabad: Timeline of Jewish History


Creation of Heaven and Earth, and Adam and Eve

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-37601Creation of Adam and Eve
-3631130Seth (son of Adam) was born
-3526235Enosh (son of Seth) was born
-3436325Keynan (son of Enosh) was born
-3366395Mehalalel (son of Keynan) was born
-3301460Yered (son of Mehalalel) was born
-3139622Chanoch (son of Yered) was born
-3074687Metushelach (son of Chanoch) was born
-2887874Lemech II (son of Metushelach) was born
-2831930Adam died
-27051056Noah (son of Lemech II) was born
-22251536Noah began the construction of the ark
-22051556Yaphet (son of Noah) was born
-22041557Cham (son of Noah) was born
-22031558Shem (son of Noah) was born
-21051656Metushelach died
-21051656The Great Flood covered the earth
-21031658Arpachshad (son of Shem) was born
-20681693Shelach (son of Arpachshad) born
-20381723Eber (son of Shelach) was born
-20041757Peleg (son of Eber) was born
-19741787Re’u (son of Peleg) was born
-19421819Serug (son of Re’u) was born
-19121849Nachor I (son of Serug) was born
-18831878Terah (son of Nachor I) was born

The Forefathers

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-18131948Abraham (son of Terah) was born
-18031958Sarah (daughter of Haran) was born
-17881973Abraham married Sarah
-17651996Dispersion from Babel after building the tower
-17612000Terah left Ur Kasdim with his family
-17552006Noah died
-17432018The covenant (Brit Bein Habetarim) with Abraham
-17382023Abraham settled in Canaan
-17272034Ishmael (son of Abraham) was born
-17132048Abraham circumcised himself and Ishmael
-17132048Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed
-17132048Isaac (son of Abraham) was born
-16772084The Akeda: Isaac brought on the altar by Abraham
-16772084Sarah died
-16532108Jacob and Esau were born
-16382123Abraham died
-16032158Shem (son of Noah) died
-15902171Isaac blessed Jacob instead of Esau
-15762185Jacob went to Haran
-15742187Eber (great-grandson of Shem) died
-15692192Jacob married Leah and Rachel
-15662195Levi (son of Jacob and Leah) was born
-15622199Joseph, son of Jacob and Rachel, was born
-15562205Jacob left Haran
-15532208Benjamin was born
-15452216Joseph was sold
-15332228Isaac died
-15322229Joseph became viceroy of Egypt
-15262235Kehot (son of Levi) was born
-15232238Jacob (and his family) went to Egypt

Living in Egypt

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-15062255Jacob died
-14292332After Levi died, the enslavement in Egypt began
-13932368Moses was born
-13552406Joshua was born
-13142447Moses encountered the burning bush
-13132448The Jewish nation left Egypt

Traveling Through the Desert

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-13132448The Jewish nation crossed the Red Sea
-13132448At Mount Sinai and the giving of the Torah
-13132448Moses broke the Tablets
-13122449Moshe came down Mount Sinai with the second Tablets
-13122449The Tabernacle was erected
-13122449The spies returned from Canaan with bad news
-12742487Aharon and Miriam died
-12732488Moses died

Judges and Early Prophets

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-12732488The Jews crossed the Jordan into Canaan
-12582503The partition of the Land of Israel completed
-12452516Joshua died
-12282533Rule of Judges began with Othniel ben Kenaz
-11882573Ehud ben Gerah became leader
-11072654Shamgar ben Anath died
-11072654Deborah became leader
-10672694Gideon became leader
-10272734Abimelech, son of Gideon, became leader
-10242737Tola, son of Pua, became leader
-10032758Jair, the Gileadite, became leader
-9822779Jephtah (HaGil’adi) became leader
-9692792Elon (HaZevuloni) became leader
-9592802Abdon ben Hillel became leader
-9512810Samson became leader
-9312830Eli the Kohen became leader
-9072854David was born
-8902871Samuel became leader

Kings and the First Holy Temple

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-8792882Saul was appointed king
-8772884David became king of Judah in Hebron
-8692892David became king of Israel in Jerusalem
-8372924Solomon became king
-8332928The building of the first First Temple commenced
-8272935The First Temple was completed
-7972964Solomon died and his kingdom was divided
-7972964Rehabeam (son of Solomon) became king of Judah
-7972964Jeroboam ben Nevat became king over Israel
-7183043Elijah went up in a chariot of fire
-6773084Joash renovated the First Temple
-6193142Isaiah began his prophecies
-5743187The first two of the Ten Tribes were exiled
-5663195Another two of the Ten Tribes were exiled
-5623199Hezekiah became king of Judah
-5563205The last of the Ten Tribes were exiled
-5483213Sennacherib invaded the Land of Judah and retreated
-5333228Manasseh (son of Hezekiah) became king of Judah
-4633298Jeremiah began his prophecies
-4583303Josiah renovated the First Temple
-4423319Jerusalem conquered and Joiakim (Yehoyakim) exiled
-4403321Joiakim burned the Book of Lamentations by Jeremiah
-4343327Jerusalem conquered again and Jehoiachin exiled
-4303331Jeremiah persisted in prophesying calamity
-4293332Ezekiel prophesied in exile
-4253336The final Babylonian siege of Jerusalem
-4233338The walls of Jerusalem were penetrated
-4233338The sacrifices ceased in the First Temple
-4233338The first First Temple was destroyed

Exile in Babylon

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-4233339Gedalyah ben Achikam was killed
-4213340Daniel interpreted Nebuchadnezzar dream
-4103352Ezekiel prophesied the future Temple
-3723389Daniel read the writing on the wall
-3723389Daniel was thrown into the lion’s den
-3713390Zerubabel led the return to the Land of Israel
-3703391Building of Second Temple commenced
-3663395Achashverosh II made his great banquet
-3623399Esther was taken to the palace
-3573404Esther took action against Haman’s decree
-3553406Mordechai proclaimed the celebration of Purim
-3533408Building of the Second Temple resumed
-3493412The Second Temple was completed

Building of the Second Holy Temple

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-3483413Ezra led the second return to the Land of Israel
-3353426Nehemiah returned to rebuild walls of Jerusalem
-3133448Ezra died
-3133448Simon the Tzaddik met Alexander the Great
-3133449The Minyan Shtarot began

Greek Cultural Domination

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-2733488Simon the Tzaddik died
-246351572 Elders translated the Torah into Greek (Septuagint)
-1403621The revolt of Mattityahu the Chashmona’i

Kingdom of Judea: Dynasty of the Chashmona’im

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-1393622Judah the Maccabee ruled
-1393622The Second Temple was re-dedicated
-1383623Hannukah was declared a festival
-1333628Judah the Maccabee was killed in battle
-1333628Yonatan (son of Mattityahu) ruled
-1273634Shimon (son of Mattityahu) ruled
-1193642Yohanan Hyrkanos (son of Shimon) ruled
-933668Judah Aristoblus (son of Yochanan Hyrkanos) ruled
-913670Alexander Yannai (son of Yochanan Hyrkanos) ruled
-733688Salome Alexandra, wife of Alexander Yannai, ruled
-653696Aristoblus II (son of Alexander Yannai) ruled
-613700The Romans gained control of Judea
-613700Hyrkanos II (son of Alexander Yannai) ruled
-403721Antigonus (son of Aristoblus II) ruled

Roman Client Kings and Rulers: The Herodian Dynasty

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
-363725Herod I ruled, killing all the Chashmona’im
-333728Hillel became the leader of the Torah scholars
-193742Herod I rebuilding the Second Temple
-113750Renovation of Second Temple completed
13761Archelaus (son of Herod I) ruled
83768Hillel died
103770Archelaus was deposed by the Roman Emperor
213781Agrippa I (grandson of Herod I) ruled
283788Sanhedrin moved from the Second Temple
443804Agrippa II (son of Agrippa I) ruled
503810Rabban Gamliel I, grandson of Hillel, died
663826Vespasian arrived in Judea to reassert Roman rule
693829The Second Temple was destroyed

The Talmudic Era: The Mishnah

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
743834R Yohanan ben Zakkai died
863846Sanhedrin moved from place to place, R Gamliel II
1333893Betar fell and Bar Kochba revolt ended in tragedy
1343894Judaism was banned, and R Akiva was imprisoned
1893949R Judah Hanassi completed the Mishnah

The Talmudic Era: The Gemara

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
2193979Rav left the Land of Israel and settled in Bablyonia
2474007Shmuel was the Talmudic authority in Bablyonia
2544014R Yohanan was the leading Talmudic authority
2904050R Huna was the leading Talmudic authority
2984058R Yehudah was the leading Talmudic authority
3004060R Chisda was the leading Talmudic authority
3094069Rabbah was the leading Talmudic authority
3214081R Yosef was the leading Talmudic authority
3254085Abayey was the leading Talmudic authority
3384098Rava was the leading Talmudic authority
3594119Hillel II (the calendar) became Nassi
3924152R Ashi was the leading Talmudic authority
4274187R Ashi died after the compilation of the Gemara
4754235The Talmud was complete when Ravina II died

The Rabbanan

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
5514311Mar Zutra proclaimed Jewish self-rule in Babylonia

The Geonim

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
5894349The talmudic academy of Pumpedita was reconstituted
6094369The talmudic academy of Sura was reconstituted
6144374The Persians conquered the Land of Israel
6144374The Jews were allowed to return to Jerusalem
6294389The Byzantine Empire reconquered the Land of Israel
6364396R Yitzchak was the last gaon of Neharde’a
6374397The Arabs conquered the Land of Israel
6454405One of the “Takkkanot Hage’onim” enacted at this time
7554515R Achai Gaon left Iraq for the Land of Israel
7594519R Yehuda became gaon of Sura
7594519The Halachot Gedolot (BaHag) was written at this time
7884548Another of “Takkanot Hage’onim” enacted at this time
8584618R Amram (who wrote the Siddur) became gaon of Sura
9284688Rabbeinu Saadya was appointed gaon of Sura
9554715“Four Captives” were ransomed at around this time
9684728R Sherira became gaon of Pumpedita
9974757R Hai became (the last) gaon of Pumpedita
10384798R Hai died, and the academies of Babylon declined

The Early Rishonim: The Crusade Massacres

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
10404800Rabbeinu Gersom Me’or Hagola died
10884848The Rif arrived in Spain from Morocco
10964856The Crusaders destroyed Jewish communities
10994859Jerusalem was captured by the Crusaders
11034863The Rif died
11054865Rashi died, and the era of the Tosaphot began
11354895The Rambam (Maimonides) was born
11444904The first (recorded) blood libel took place
11474907The Crusaders attacked Jewish communities
11474907Rabbeinu Tam was captured by the Crusaders
11484908The Rambam’s and the Radak’s families left Cordova
11654925The Rambam visited the Land of Israel
11714931Rabbeinu Tam died
11754935The Rashbam died
11844944The young son of the Ri was killed
11874948Jews were allowed to return to Jerusalem
11894949R Yaakov D’Orleans was killed in London
11904950Jews were massacred in England in the third Crusade
11914951Rabbi David Kimchi, or “Radak” wrote his commentary
11944954The Ramban (Nachmanides) was born
11984959The Ra’avad died
12044965The Rambam died
12364996Rampaging mobs massacred Jews in France
12425002A massive burning of the Talmud took place in Paris
12445004Jerusalem was sacked by Egyptians and Turks
12525012The Inquisition began to use torture
12675027The Ramban left Spain and settled in the Land of Israel
12705030The Ramban died
12865046The Maharam MeRothenburg was imprisoned
12905050New works advanced the study of Kabbalah
12905050The era of the Tosaphot concluded at around this time

Later Rishonim: Persecutions and Expulsions

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
12905050All Jews were expelled from England
12935053The Maharam MeRothenburg died in prison
12985058The Rindfleisch massacres began
12985058Author of ‘Mordechai’ and Maimoniyot killed
13055065The Rashba placed a limited ban on philosophy
13055065The Rosh and his son, the Tur, arrived in Spain
13065066All Jews were expelled from France
13105070The Rashba died
13205080Jews were massacred by the Pastoureaux Crusaders
13275088The Rosh died
13365096German Jews were massacred by the Armleder bands
13385098The Ralbag wrote his commentary on the Bible
13495109The Black Death massacres swept across Europe
13675127Ran, Rivash, and other scholars in Spain imprisoned
13915151Spanish Jews massacred — many forced to convert
13915151The Rivash and Rashbatz left Spain
13945155The Final expulsion of Jews from France
14135173R Yosef Albo was in a forced debate with Christians
14215181Jews in Austria were massacred in the Wiener Gezera
14755235The invention of printing was used for Jewish books
14815241The Inquisition was established in Spain
14885248R Ovadiah De Bertinoro settled in Jerusalem
14915251Columbus consulted R. Avraham Zacuto for his travels
14925252All Jews were expelled from Spain and Sicily

The Great Scholars of the Shulchan Aruch and Torah Consolidation

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
14935253R Yitzchak Abarbanel arrived in Naples, from Spain
14965257All Jews were expelled from Portugal
15165276The Ein Yaakov was printed
15165276The Turks (Ottoman Empire) conquered Eretz Yisrael
15255285R Yosef Yoselman saved many Jews during Peasants’ War
15535314A mass burning of Jewish books took place in Rome
15635323The Shulchan Aruch was completed by R Yosef Karo
15705330Shulchan Aruch with supplements was published
15725332The Arizal died in Tzfat
15735333The Maharal came to Prague
15735334The Maharshal died
15755335R Yosef Karo died in Tzefat
15995359The Maharal returned to Prague again
16145374The Maharsha became rabbi in Lublin
16165377The Tosaphot Yom Tov commentary was concluded
16215382The Shaloh arrived in the Land of Israel
16295389R Yom Tov Lipman Heller was imprisoned in Prague
16405400R Yoel Sirkes, the Bach, died
16465406The Shach and Taz (on Shulchan Aruch) were printed
16485408Jews were massacred by Chmielnicki’s forces

Early Acharonim and East European Massacres

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
16545414The first Jews settled in New Amsterdam (New York)
16555415Jews killed in Russian and Swedish invasions of Poland
16565416Jews were permitted to live in England
16565416Baruch Spinoza was excommunicated
16735433The Magen Avraham (on Shulchan Aruch) was completed
16765437Shabtai Tzvi died as a Muslim
16895449The Beit Shmuel (on the Shulchan Aruch) was printed
16985458The Baal Shem Tov was born
17025463The Pnei Yehoshua’s family was killed in an explosion
17125472The Siftei Chachamim was arrested
17245484R Yaakov Culi (Me’am Lo’ez) arrived in Constantinople
17275487The Mishneh LeMelech died
17345494Jews were massacred by the Haidamack bands

Acharonim and Early Chassidim

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
17415501The Or HaChayim arrived in the Land of Israel
17475507R Moshe Chaim Luzzatto died in Acco (Acre)
17505510R Jonathan Eybeschutz became Rabbi in Hamburg
17545515R Yechezkel Landau became Rabbi in Prague
17575518The Frankists instigated mass burnings of the Talmud
17595519Frankists supported blood libel charges in a ‘debate’
17605520The Baal Shem Tov died
17645524The Council of Four Lands was discontinued
17685528Despite resistance, Haidamacks massacre thousands
17725532The Maggid of Mezeritsch died
17825542R Adler and Chatam Sofer visited the Noda BiYehuda
17865546R Elimelech of Lizensk died
17915551The Pale of Settlement was established in Russia
17935553Jews suffered in reign of terror of French Revolution
17975558The Vilna Gaon died
17985559Ba’al HaTanya was released from first imprisonment
17995559Napoleon led an army through the Land of Israel
18065566The Chida (R Chaim Yosef David Azulai) died
18065566The Chatam Sofer became rabbi in Pressburg
18095570R Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev died
18105571R Nachman of Breslov died
18145574R Akiva Eger became rabbi in Posen
18145575Kozhnitzer Maggid and Yehudi of Peshischa, died
18155575Chozeh of Lublin and R. Mendel of Rymanov, died
18195579Anti Jewish riots spread throughout Germany
18275587Russia began conscripting Jewish children to the army
18405600R Yisrael of Ruzhin was released from imprisonment

Later Acharonim and the Changing Society

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
18435603Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch was arrested in Russia
18465606Sir Moshe Montefiore visited Russia to help local Jews
18485609R Yisrael Salanter left Vilna
18515611R Shimshon Hirsch became rabbi in Frankfort am Main
18595619R Menachem Mendel of Kotzk died
18645624Malbim imprisoned, and then expelled from Rumania
18665626Chidushei HaRim, Tzemach Tzedek, died
18735633The Chafetz Chaim was published
18745634The Minchat Chinuch died
18785638Petah Tikvah agricultural settlement was established
18815641Jews began leaving Russia after a wave of pogroms
18865646R Shlomo Ganzfried died
18925652R Chaim (Brisker) became Rabbi in Brisk
19055665The Sfat Emet died
19055665Many Jews were killed in (official) Russian pogroms
19115671Chazon Ish was published
19145674Over 500,000 Jewish soldiers fought in World War I
19185678Over 60,000 Jews killed during the Russian Revolution
19235684The Daf HaYomi study cycle commenced
19275687Sixth Lubavitcher Rebbe released from Soviet prison
19385699Jews were attacked in the Kristallnacht (Germany)

The Holocaust

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
19395699Germany started World War II, and mass killing of Jews
19415701Nazi Germany unexpectedly invaded Russia
19415701200,000 Jews were killed at Babi Yar and Ponary
19425702400,000 Jews of Warsaw were sent to death camps
19435703Nazis’ massive losses in the battle of Stalingrad
19435703Remaining Jews in Warsaw staged a massive uprising
19435703Jewish uprisings at Treblinka, Sobibor, and Bialystock
19435703The Danish quietly rescued 93% of their Jews to safety
19445704300,000 Hungarian Jews were killed in 3 months
19445705Uprising in Auschwitz death camp just before freedom
19455705Nazi Germany was conquered, and World War II ended
194557056,000,000 Jews were killed by the Nazis during the war

The Modern State of Israel

SECULAR YEARJEWISH YEAREVENT IN HISTORY
19475707Publication of the Talmud Encyclopedia was commenced
19475708The United Nations divided Israel
19475708Arabs attacked Israel to gain territory
19485708The State of Israel was established
19485708Israel was invaded by many Arab countries
19495709The “War of Independence” in Israel ended
19505710All Jews left the ancient Jewish community of Iraq
19505710Almost all Jews of Yemen emigrated to Israel
19515711The Lubavitcher Rebbe accepts the mantle of leadership
19565717Jewish forces invaded Egypt and conquered the Sinai Desert
19675727The Lubavitcher Rebbe established the Tefillin Campaign
19675727Jerusalem re-united under Jewish rule in the Six Day War
197357342,500 Jewish soldiers were killed in the Yom Kippur War
19745734Lubavitcher Rebbe established the Shabbat Candle Campaign
19825742Massive enemy arsenals were discovered in Lebanon
19875746First international conference of Chabad Lubavitch emissaries
19935753A secret agreement signed in Oslo
19945754The Lubavitcher Rebbe passed away
20085767Deadly attack at Chabad House in Mumbai, India, kills six
20205780Israel signed “Abraham Accords,” normalizing relations with UAE and Bahrain, soon followed by Sudan and Morocco.

Caveat

All Orthodox groups accept the traditional Jewish calendar as established by rabbinic calculations (from Seder Olam Rabbah, 160 CE; contrast this to Archbishop Ussher (1581-1656) who spent years calculating the calendar only from the early 1600s, a difference of something like 1500 years.

And these are the key Similarities Across Jewish Orthodox Sects: this year 5785 AM is understood as the number of years since the creation of Adam and Eve, not necessarily the entire universe.

They follow the Masoretic Text of the Torah, which provides the genealogical basis for calculating 5785 years from creation of Adam and Eve to the present.

Reconciling 5785 AM (Hebrew) with 2025 CE (Gregorian)

This counts years from what is considered the creation of Adam and Eve, dated to 3760 BCE (Year 1 AM). The current Hebrew year 5785 AM corresponds to 2024–2025 CE in the Gregorian calendar, giving a gap of 240 years.

Where Does the “240-Year Difference” Idea Come From? Key Issue: the Persian Period

The idea of a 240-year discrepancy comes from a debate over missing years in the Jewish calendar. Some scholars argue that rabbinic calculations in Seder Olam Rabbah omitted about 165–240 years, especially regarding the Persian period (538–323 BCE).

Secular historical records (Greek, Persian, and archaeological sources) state that the Persian period (from Cyrus’ conquest of Babylon in 539 BCE to Alexander the Great’s conquest in c. 330 BCE) lasted about 208–209 years — thus omitting 156 years from Jewish chronology.

Seder Olam Rabbah, however, records only about 52 years for the Persian period, drastically shortening it, critics claim.

If we add at least those missing 156 years to the current Jewish year (5785 AM), we get: 5785 + 156 = 5941. This means this year should be at least 5941 AM, if this is the only mistake.

But it is known that the Masoretic Text has an error in Exodus 12:40-41, the MT says Israel was in Egypt for 430 years, while the LXX/SP clarify that this includes time in Canaan and Egypt.

If this timeline is corrected, then the true Jewish year would be 5941 – 210 = 5731 AM

This would mean we still have 269 years to go before we arrive at the year 6000 AM.

But then again, Jewish figures maybe right

The Persian empire may reign from Cyrus’ conquest of Babylon in 539 BCE to Alexander the Great’s conquest in c. 330 BCE, which lasted about 208–209 years — but Cyrus decreed an order to allow the Jews to return to Judea during his reign, and not at the end of the Persian empire.

The first 52 years of the Persian period overlap with this timeframe (Cyrus’s decree, return of the exiles, and Temple reconstruction). While the Persian Empire continued to exist for another 156 years (until 331 BCE), Jewish scribes might not have recorded this period in detail because it was not as relevant to their religious history. So incorporating just 52 years for the Persian period should be legitimate.

Second, the error in Exodus 12:40-41 might be just the omission of Canaan in the verse, while the figures for the rest of genealogy continue uninterrupted.

The Targum says the Israelites in Egypt were only 210 years; and in Exodus 12 it explains why this differs from the Masoretic version of 430 years:

And the days of the dwelling of the sons of Israel in Mizraim were thirty weeks of years, (thirty times seven years,) which is the sum of two hundred and ten years. But the number of four hundred and thirty years (had passed away since) the Lord spake to Abraham, in the hour that He spake with him on the fifteenth of Nisan, between the divided parts, until the day that they went out of Mizraim. Exodus 12:40 Jonathan

Should the above two apparent misconceptions be viewed in their right perspectives, then the Jewish year of 5785 since the creation of Adam and Eve for this year should be closer to the truth than not.

A Study of this Jewish Year, 5785

•March 21, 2025 • Leave a Comment

How accurate is this Hebrew year 5785 since the creation of Adam and Eve?

All Orthodox groups accept the traditional Jewish calendar as established by rabbinic calculations (from Seder Olam Rabbah, 160 CE; contrast this to Archbishop Ussher (1581-1656) who spent years calculating the calendar only from the early 1600s, a difference of something like 1500 years.

And this year 5785 AM is understood as the number of years since the creation of Adam and Eve, not necessarily the universe; and this is the key similarity across Jewish Orthodox sects (Ashkenazi, Sephardic, Hasidic).

They follow the Masoretic Text of the Torah, which provides the genealogical basis for calculating 5785 years from creation of Adam and Eve to the present.

Reconciling 5785 AM (Hebrew) with 2025 CE (Gregorian)

This counts years from what is considered the creation of Adam and Eve, dated to Year 1 AM (3760 BCE). The current Hebrew year 5785 AM corresponds to 2024–2025 CE in the Gregorian calendar, giving a gap of 240 years.

Where Does the “240-Year Difference” Idea Come From? Key Issue: the Persian Period

The idea of a 240-year discrepancy comes from a debate over missing years in the Jewish calendar. Some scholars argue that rabbinic calculations in Seder Olam Rabbah omitted about 165–240 years, especially regarding the Persian period (538–323 BCE).

Secular historical records (Greek, Persian, and archaeological sources) state that the Persian period (from Cyrus’ conquest of Babylon in 539 BCE to Alexander the Great’s conquest in c. 330 BCE) lasted about 208–209 years — thus omitting 156 years from Jewish chronology.

Seder Olam Rabbah, however, records only about 52 years for the Persian period, drastically shortening it, critics claim.

If we add at least those missing 156 years to the current Jewish year (5785 AM), we get: 5785 + 156 = 5941. This means this year should be at least 5941 AM, if this is the only mistake.

But it is known that the Masoretic Text has an error in Exodus 12:40-41, where the text says Israel was in Egypt for 430 years, while the LXX/SP clarify that this includes time in Canaan and Egypt.

If this timeline is corrected, then the true Jewish year would be 5941 – 210 = 5731 AM

This would mean we still have 269 years to go before we arrive at the year 6000 AM.

James Ussher was the Church of Ireland Archbishop between 1625 and 1656

But then again, Jewish figures maybe right

The Persian empire may reign from Cyrus’ conquest of Babylon in 539 BCE to Alexander the Great’s conquest in c. 330 BCE, which lasted about 208–209 years — but Cyrus decreed an order to allow the Jews to return to Judea during his reign, and not at the end of the Persian empire.

The first 52 years of the Persian period overlap with this timeframe (Cyrus’s decree, return of the exiles, and Temple reconstruction). While the Persian Empire continued to exist for another 156 years (until 331 BCE), Jewish scribes might not have recorded this period in detail because it was not relevant to their history. So incorporating just 52 years for the Persian period was what was needed and should be legitimate.

Second, the error in Exodus 12:40-41 might be just the omission of Canaan in the verse, while the figures for the rest of genealogy continue uninterrupted.

The Targum says the Israelites in Egypt were only 210 years; and in Exodus 12 Jonathan it explains why this differs from the Masoretic version of 430 years:

And the days of the dwelling of the sons of Israel in Mizraim were thirty weeks of years, (thirty times seven years,) which is the sum of two hundred and ten years. But the number of four hundred and thirty years (had passed away since) the Lord spake to Abraham, in the hour that He spake with him on the fifteenth of Nisan, between the divided parts, until the day that they went out of Mizraim. Exodus 12:40 Jonathan

Should the above two apparent misconceptions be viewed in their right perspectives, then the Jewish year of 5785 since the creation of Adam and Eve for this year should be closer to the truth than not.

What is the Times of the Gentiles?

•March 20, 2025 • Leave a Comment

In Luke 21:24, Jesus speaks of future events, including the destruction of Jerusalem and His return. He says

“And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations. And Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.”

A similar phrase is found in Romans 11:25, which says, “A partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.” Does the Bible tell us what the phrase “times of the Gentiles” means?

For the time being, the majority people of the nations are not given the calling, nor judged yet, that’s why the court is left out and measure not; as in Revelation 11:1-2. The context above already has a hint, “that Israel shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away as captives into all nations. And Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.”

Hence, during the times of Jacob’s trouble the nations would be given the opportunity to repent as well as given a chance of calling and salvation.

Could the times of the Gentiles coincides with the times of Jacob’s trouble? It seems possible, if not, it could certainly overlap. The fall by the edge of the sword upon Jerusalem could occur when the house of Judah is again taken into captivity under Ezekiel 4; when Ezekiel was made to bear the iniquity of Israel for 390/190 years; where Judah shall bear his iniquity for forty days, for God have appointed them a day for a year.

A narrow context is in Jeremiah 30

8 “‘For it shall come to pass in that day,’ saith the Lord of hosts, ‘that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall no more be served by him. Jeremiah 30:6-8

So the times of the Gentiles is highly associated with the time of Jacob’s trouble. The southern house of Judah had already returned to the State of Israel, but the northern house of Israel hasn’t returned. That’s about to change.

There is a parallel Scripture on the posterity of Jacob in Ezekiel 36: “the mountain of Israel” this prophecy is concerning the desolation of the United States, the United Kingdom and France; “and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys” these are the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, Finland and Iceland; and the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg;

— shoot forth your branches; that is, the trees that grew upon them should; the vines, and the olive trees, planted on hills and mountains; these are their colonies: Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa; American Samoa, Guam, the Northern Mariana Islands, Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands (US); Anguilla, Bermuda, Cayman Islands, Falkland Islands, Gibraltar, Virgin Islands (UK); Guadeloupe, Martinique, French Guiana, Mayotte, Réunion (France).

For an answer, lets go into the Old Testament, where this phase originated.

Ezekiel 30:3 “For the day is near; even the day of the Lord is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the Gentiles.”

A cloudy day, of course, precedes a storm. The times of the Gentiles could precede or coincide with the iniquities of the house of Israel for 190 years and the house of Judah for 40 years as given by the Septuagint version of Ezekiel 4: (for a more detailed study, see Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

5 For I have appointed thee their iniquities for a number of days, for a hundred and ninety days: so thou shalt bear the iniquities of the house of Israel. — start with the 10 tribes but end with the full house of Israel; all 12 tribes: end of the 190 years

6 And thou shalt accomplish this, and shalt lie on thy right side, and shalt bear the iniquities of the house of Juda forty days: I have appointed thee a day for a year. Ezekiel 4:4-6 Septuagint. — after the start of the 10 tribes house of Israel and last for 150 years, the house of Judah, the 3 tribes would join in for 40 years.

— from the start with 10 tribes and ends with the full house of Israel with Judah only 40 years: 190 and 40 years: why the difference? Perhaps Judah had undergo numerous pogroms and cleansings whereas Ephraim has none since the day when went captivity and then into apparent oblivion.

We’re now in the Hebrew year 5785 and we’ll need another 215 years to usher the Divine Plan into the Jewish year 6000, the 7th thousand year to start the Millennium as we believe. Of course, this is on the assumption that God’s oracles have been accurately kept since the day Adam was created as the Jewish Orthodox custodians claim.

If we add 215 years to the Gregorian calendar year 2025 we’ll come to 2240 when the 7th Millennium would start. Working backward 190 years will bring us to the Gregorian year 2050.

Perhaps there maybe a 7 years period for Gog and Magog, hence working from the end would total 197 years, which will bring us to the year 2043. Thus could the year 2043 or whereabouts be the start of the house of Israel’s iniquity? So — “thus shall the children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the Gentiles, whither I will drive them;” Ezekiel 4:13 in captivity to start the 190 years?

However, the times of the Gentiles would tend to include the likely 7 years of “Gog and Magog” simply because “Gog and Magog” are Gentile nations, therefore the years of the times of the Gentile should end at the Jewish year 6000.

But how long is the times of the Gentiles?

The Israelites were in Egypt for around 210 years. The Targum clarifies the 430 years discrepancies with the Masoretic Text in Exodus 12:40 as 30 weeks of years, which would be 210 years.

And the days of the dwelling of the sons of Israel in Mizraim were thirty weeks of years, (thirty times seven years,) which is the sum of two hundred and ten years. But the number of four hundred and thirty years (had passed away since) the Lord spake to Abraham, in the hour that He spake with him on the fifteenth of Nisan, between the divided parts, until the day that they went out of Mizraim. Exodus 12:40 Jonathan

Perhaps this 210 years in Egypt could provide a clue of how long the times of the Gentiles would be.

Working backward 210 years from the Jewish year 6000 would come to around 5790; which would be 2030 in our Gregorian Calendar.

Yes, 2030 is just 5 years away!

China, a Gentile nation, has already took a stunning lead in many (37/44) critical technologies over US industries. By 2030, China is scheduled to have its Thorium Reactor operational that could have ‘limitless’ energy to power the country for 60,000 years!’

Just as the British were to have started the Industrial revolutions and gave prominence to the Anglo-Saxons in world affairs some two to three hundred years ago, China would most probably take the lead when the the times of Jacob’s trouble were to take shape.

Second, the yokes imposed upon the Latinos by those who reigned through Manifest Destiny and Monroe Doctrine could have been lifted, or they could at least be on the upward trend of being lifted from the year 2030 onward. And this would coincide with the downfall of Israel ties in with a prophecy by Isaac on Esau after finding out that he had lost his birthright to his brother, Jacob:

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; — that is, under the hegemony and yoke of the Monroe Doctrine since December 2, 1823;

but it will be that when his sons [the endtime children of Israel, led especially by Ephraim, the United States] become evil [such as leading in a global woke rot], and fall from keeping the commandments of the law [a culture of telling lies, swearing false oaths, domestic killings and breaking of God’s Sabbaths], thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

An interesting research paper had been published in December 9, 2021 by McKinsey: Latinos are projected to make up 22.4 percent of the US labor force by 2030 and more than 30 percent by 2060 (Latinos population projected to be 111.2 million by ’60).

Thus, the year 2030 or whereabouts would be an interesting year to watch.

For a close related study, see Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

Huawei’s EUV breakthrough

•March 19, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China’s EUV breakthrough: Huawei, SMIC reportedly advancing LDP lithography, eye 3Q25 trial, 2026 rollout

“China is out-competing ASML. The LDP EUV generation commercialization push is a DeepSeek moment for lithography that I was fearful of.
“LDP is much more efficient than LPP, which ASML uses,” Dr Kim

SMT&Packaging • March 11, 2025 ~ TomHardware AsiaTimes

China is advancing in extreme ultraviolet (EUV) lithography, with a domestically developed system undergoing testing at Huawei’s Dongguan facility, according to XFastest and Wccftech. Trial production is reportedly set for the third quarter of 2025, with mass production targeted for 2026, according to a recent report in DigiTimes Asia.

The system employs laser-induced discharge plasma (LDP) technology, a non-ASML alternative to laser-produced plasma (LPP), positioning China as a potential challenger to ASML’s dominance in EUV lithography.

LDP vs LPP: a technological comparison

China’s LDP-based EUV system produces 13.5nm EUV light by evaporating tin between electrodes and then ionizing it through high-voltage discharge, creating a plasma source for lithography.

Unlike ASML’s LPP method, which depends on high-powered lasers and FPGA-driven real-time controls, LDP offers a different approach to achieving EUV light generation. The key differences include:

LPP (ASML’s technology):

● Relies on high-power lasers to generate EUV plasma

● Proven and stable for high-end semiconductor manufacturing

● Industry-standard technology for advanced chip production

● Expensive and technically demanding

LDP (China’s alternative):

● Uses laser and electrical discharge for EUV generation

● Lower-cost alternative with local supply chain control

● Still in development, with challenges in power output and stability

Dr Kim, a TSMC researcher and former Samsung and IBM expert, stated on X:

“China is out-competing ASML. The LDP EUV generation commercialization push is a DeepSeek moment for lithography that I was fearful of.

“LDP is much more efficient than LPP, which ASML uses.”

Tech entrepreneur Jude Gomila, followed by OpenAI CEO Sam Altman, reshared Kim’s post, amplifying industry attention on China’s EUV progress.

Kim also quoted Yin Sun on X, who stated:

“China’s domestically developed EUV machine, utilizing LDP technology—distinct from the LPP approach employed by ASML—is currently undergoing testing at Huawei’s Dongguan facility. Trial production is slated for the third quarter of 2025, mass production for 2026.”

“It’s over.” Kim’s response.

A potential shift in the semiconductor landscape

Due to US export restrictions, China has been unable to obtain ASML’s EUV machines, forcing domestic chipmakers to rely on deep ultraviolet (DUV) lithography, which operates at 248nm (KrF) and 193nm (ArF) wavelengths.

Although 193nm immersion lithography is the most advanced pre-EUV solution, it still requires multi-patterning to produce leading-edge semiconductor nodes.

If China commercializes LDP-based EUV lithography by 2025-2026, could it bypass Western technological restrictions? The answer: Possible, but significant hurdles remain.

Key considerations for China’s EUV breakthrough

1. Achieving technological autonomy

● ASML’s EUV systems rely on a global supply chain, including Cymer lasers (US), Zeiss optics (Germany), and Dutch engineering.

● Mass production of LDP-based EUV machines could allow China to lessen its reliance on ASML and Western semiconductor suppliers.

2. Overcoming power and manufacturing hurdles

● LDP prototypes currently produce 50-100W, but at least 250W is required for commercial-scale EUV lithography.

● Key manufacturing challenges include multilayer mirrors (MLMs), photomasks, and photoresists, which remain bottlenecks.

● China’s Changchun Institute of Optics is developing optical components, but Zeiss maintains a significant lead in precision optics.

3. Huawei & SMIC’s role in adoption

● SMIC, China’s top foundry, is working with Huawei to incorporate LDP-based EUV scanners into its chip production process.

● Scaling China’s semiconductor ecosystem will take years, as EUV technology must be validated at commercial volumes.

● If SMIC successfully integrates LDP-based EUV, it could close the gap with TSMC and Samsung in advanced node manufacturing.

4. Market competition & geopolitical impact

● If China successfully scales EUV production, it will become the only nation outside the Netherlands to achieve EUV lithography capabilities.

● Initial production capacity will likely be constrained, giving ASML and TSMC time to sustain their lead.

● The US and allied nations may impose further export controls on photoresists, mask blanks, and critical semiconductor materials to curb China’s progress.

5. The long-term roadmap

● Third-quarter 2025 trial production would confirm China’s ability to generate stable EUV power at scale.

● 2026 mass production could signal China’s entry into 5nm semiconductor manufacturing.

● If LDP-based EUV advances further, China may pursue 3nm or even 2nm nodes by 2030.

Conclusion: a potentially disruptive development

If China commercializes LDP-based EUV lithography, it could represent a major technological shift, cutting reliance on ASML and altering the global semiconductor landscape. However, challenges remain in scaling production, enhancing power output, and navigating Western trade restrictions.

By 2030, if China establishes an independent EUV supply chain and achieves 3nm or 2nm chip production, it could challenge ASML, TSMC and Samsung in advanced semiconductor manufacturing.

China’s Harbin Institute of Technology has successfully developed an EUV light source based on discharge plasma, producing 13.5nm radiation. Once dismissed as speculation, this breakthrough suggests that China’s semiconductor advancements may be underestimated by Western analysts.

The next few years will determine whether China’s EUV ambitions translate into reality or remain a long-term objective constrained by geopolitical and technical barriers.

For more, see China leads US in semiconductor research

The Ox with horns of a Unicorn

•March 18, 2025 • Leave a Comment

More on the Ox and the Unicorn:

16 Let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren.

17 His glory is like the firstling of his ox (bullock), and his horns are like the horns of unicorns. With them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth; and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh,” Deuteronomy 33:16-17.

On closer look, the Ox and the Unicorn as two separate animals is a misconception. First the scene: “the head of Joseph” and upon Joseph’s head is “his glory;” which is like “the firstling of his ox.”

Joseph doesn’t have horns but the Ox has. And upon its horns, that is, the horns of the ox, these are “like the horns of unicorns.” These horns arise from the ox and not from the head of Joseph; and such horns look like that from the unicorns, not of a bull!

Only One Mystical Animal: the Ox with Horns not of a bull but of a Unicorn

So what does this mean? It means there is only one mystical animal, and the horns are only auxiliaries of the Ox. Strictly speaking, the unicorn doesn’t exist. As Ephraim is known as the Ox, it carries all the horns with it.

That is, all the nations in the Manasseh camp are not truly “sovereign” states or as equals to itself, but rather as US vassals being carried on the shoulder of the United States. Even the US are known for shouting down the British!

The Five Eyes and even the G7 move around together in a pack; its nerve center radiating from the thirteenth tribe, not twelfth

Being far more dominant, Ephraim led the pack! And this applies not just to the house of Joseph but applied equally to the full house of Jacob!

The NOG translates this well: “They will be as majestic as a firstborn bull. Their horns will be like the horns of a wild ox. They will use them to push away nations including those at the ends of the earth. The tens of thousands from the tribe of Ephraim and the thousands from the tribe of Manasseh will be like this.”

Or the Message Bible:

All this on the head of Joseph,
on the brow of the set-apart one among his brothers.
In splendor he’s like a firstborn bull,
his horns the horns of a wild ox;
He’ll gore the nations with those horns,
push them all to the ends of the Earth.

Ephraim by the ten thousands will do this,
Manasseh by the thousands will do this.”
Deuteronomy 33:16-17

That is, not just within the Five Eyes, but Ephraim at virtually every function of the world, would dominate all the other nations of the earth. Witness G7, G8 and even G20, there has always been only one elephant in the room:

“He’ll gore the nations with those horns,
push them all to the ends of the Earth.”

Since Brexit, the UK has followed US policy closer and closer until it is as if the UK is a state and mouthpiece of the United States. Same with Canada and Australia.

Both Australia and New Zealand are treaty allies of the US in the trilateral ANZUS (Australia, New Zealand and the US) Treaty as well as in Five Eyes (FVEY) intelligence alliance, the latter also comprising Canada and the UK.

“I know, my son, I know, and he shall also be great; but his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations” Genesis 48:19

Being the thirteenth, I might be late to arrive, but what a hegemon when I arrive?

Additionally, Australia, the US and the UK also announced a trilateral AUKUS arrangement last September. Under AUKUS, the Royal Australian Navy (RAN) would get access to technology to develop advanced nuclear-powered attack submarines (SSNs).

New Zealand, who used to have a fiercely independent foreign policy, now seems to have allowed herself more and more aligned with the group. Spearheaded by the US, these five nations move around together in a pack; its nerve center radiating from Washington DC, not London.

But eventually they, together with Ephraim’s other brothers, that is, all the twelve tribes, would face a tumultuous time known as the time of Jacob’s Trouble (Jeremiah 30:7).

Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it. That is, all the combined wars of WWI, WWII, Vietnam and Korea, would pale in comparison!

And here are a few prophecies!

“The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet” Isaiah 28:3

“Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of rebuke; among the tribes of Israel have I made known that which shall surely be,” Hosea 5:9

“For I will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the house of Judah; I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away, and none shall rescue him,” Hosea 5:14

And referring to the shepherd of Israel, the Scripture says they are blind, ignorant and all like dumb dogs: “His watchmen are blind; they are all ignorant; they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10.

What is the Time of Jacob’s Trouble?

•March 17, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Bible prophecies reveal there will be a time known as the time of Jacob’s Trouble? Jeremiah 30:7. What is this “time of Jacob’s Trouble?”

The house of Jacob involves all the twelve tribes, both the house of Judah and the house of Israel. So what is it? It’s an indication of troubles. So when is it? And how long will it be?

Could it coincide with the Times of the Gentiles spoken of in Luke 21:24 “And they [the Israelites] shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations. And Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.”

It seems not just probable, but likely, that the time laps would overlapped. The fall by the edge of the sword upon Jerusalem could occur when the house of Judah is again taken into captivity under Ezekiel 4; when Ezekiel was made to bear the iniquity of Judah for forty years; where Judah shall bear his iniquity for forty days, for God have appointed them a day for a year.

A narrow context is in Jeremiah 30:6-8

6 Ask ye now, and see whether a man doth travail with child? Why do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness?

7 Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it. It is even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.

8 “‘For it shall come to pass in that day,’ saith the Lord of hosts, ‘that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall no more be served by him.

Could the Times of the Gentiles be the Time of Jacob’s Trouble?

The larger context is in the full chapter of Jeremiah 30

1 The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying,

2 “Thus speaketh the Lord God of Israel, saying: ‘Write thee all the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book. — saying, write thee all the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book; being things of consequence, that they might remain to after ages; and be read to the use, comfort, and edification of the Lord’s people, in times to come.

3 For lo, the days come,’ saith the Lord, ‘that I will bring back from captivity My people Israel and Judah,’ saith the Lord; ‘and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it.’”

— and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it; the land of Canaan, given to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob; and which shall be again by the Jews their posterity; for, without that the Jews upon their call and conversion shall return to their own land, in a literal sense, I see not how we can understand this, and many other prophecies.

4 And these are the words that the Lord spoke concerning Israel and concerning Judah:

— concerning Israel and concerning Judah; which follow in this chapter and the next; first concerning Israel, the ten tribes; and then concerning the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin, even concerning all Israel;

whereas, if this prophecy only respects the return from the captivity in Babylon, there is very little in it which concerns the ten tribes, or but a very few of them. The words may be rendered, “unto Israel, and unto Judah”; as being the persons to whom they were directed;

— Ezekiel 36:1 says “the mountain of Israel” which includes the United States, UK and France; 36:6 “and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys” these are the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, Finland and Iceland; and the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg;

— Ezekiel 36:8 shoot forth your branches; that is, the trees that grew upon them should; the vines, and the olive trees, planted on hills and mountains; these are their colonies: Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa; American Samoa, Guam, the Northern Mariana Islands, Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands (US); Anguilla, Bermuda, Cayman Islands, Falkland Islands, Gibraltar, Virgin Islands (UK); Guadeloupe, Martinique, French Guiana, Mayotte, Réunion (France).

5 “For thus saith the Lord: ‘We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear and not of peace.

— we have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, and not of peace; which is to be understood, of the fear and dread injected into them by the Babylonians when they besieged their city, and burned that, and their temple; nor of the fear and dread which came upon the Babylonians at the taking of their city by Cyrus, upon which followed the deliverance of the Jews;

but why “a voice of trembling?”

Could the Times of the Gentiles be the Time of Jacob’s Trouble?

— Isaiah 28:1-4 Ephraim is a fading flower; beauty “whose glorious beauty or ornament is a fading flower” and here repeated to show the certainty of its fading, and to awaken their attention to it;

— the image of “drunkards” it was the custom at feasts to wreathe with flowers; so this indispensable Ephraim stood upon the head of the fertile valley,” that is, situated on a hill surrounded with the rich valleys as the best of a garland; but that garland is “fading,” and this intoxicated Ephraim is now close to ruin, not to be depended upon, soon to be destroyed and discarded away quickly;

— while it is yet in his hand he eats it up; and as soon as he has got it into his hand, he cannot keep it there to look at, or forbear eating it, but greedily devours and swallows it down at once; denoting what a desirable prey the ten tribes would be to their enemies from the South, and how swift, sudden and inevitable would be their destruction.

6 Ask ye now, and see whether a man doth travail with child? Why do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness?

— wherefore do I see every man with his hands his loins, as a woman in travail; the usual posture of women in such a condition, trying hereby to abate their pain, and ease themselves;

— this metaphor of “a man travails with child” is to express the sharpness of distress; as the pains of a woman in travail are very sharp, yet short, and, when over, quickly forgotten; and so it wilt be at this time; it will be a sharp trial of both the house of Judah and the house of Israel; but it will last but for a short time; and the joy and happy times that will follow will soon cause it to be forgotten.

7 Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it. It is even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.

And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried. They shall call on My name, and I will hear them. I will say, ‘It is My people’; and they shall say, ‘The Lord is my God.’” Zechariah 13:8-9

— the “time of Jacob’s trouble” could parallel Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline;

8 “‘For it shall come to pass in that day,’ saith the Lord of hosts, ‘that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall no more be served by him.

9 But they shall serve the Lord their God, and David their king, whom I will raise up unto them. — and David their king; not literally, who shall be raised up from the dead, and reign over them in the Millennium.

10 “‘Therefore fear thou not, O My servant Jacob,’ saith the Lord; ‘neither be dismayed, O Israel; for lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest and be quiet, and none shall make him afraid.

— “for lo, I will save thee” this is prophetic, into our times, both the house of Judah and the house of Israel will go into captivity again; their return are “from afar” whereas Judah’s captivity in Babylon was nearby comparatively;

this period of time “of their captivity” could be the Time of Jacob’s Trouble!

11 For I am with thee,’ saith the Lord, ‘to save thee; though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of thee; but I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished.’

— though I will make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of thee; a full end has been made of the Assyrians, Chaldeans, and Egyptians; these people and their names are of no significance;

— the destruction of the national life of the heathen nations on whom judgment was to fall should be seen as complete and irreversible, so that Babylon was utterly destroyed: Israel after chastisement was delivered;

— the Targum says, “in destroying I will not destroy thee.”

12 “For thus saith the Lord: ‘Thy bruise is incurable, and thy wound is grievous.

13 There is none to plead thy cause, that thou mayest be bound up; thou hast no healing medicines.

— and “thy bruise is incurable, and thy wound grievous” and “none to plead thy cause” is because his shepherd are blind, ignorant and all like dumb dogs:

“His watchmen are blind; they are all ignorant; they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10.

14 All thy lovers have forgotten thee; they seek thee not; for I have wounded thee with the wound of an enemy, with the chastisement of a cruel one for the multitude of thine iniquity, because thy sins were increased.

— all thy lovers have forgotten thee… the Egyptians and Assyrians were historic, but Japan, South Korea, the Philippines, Turkey, Germany and Spain could be futuristic, whom they sought unto for help, and entered into an alliance with, and who promised them great things; but forgot their promises and forsook them (more at the end)

15 Why criest thou for thine affliction? Thy sorrow is incurable for the multitude of thine iniquity; because thy sins were increased, I have done these things unto thee.

16 Therefore all they that devour thee shall be devoured, and all thine adversaries, every one of them, shall go into captivity; and they that despoil thee shall be a spoil, and all that prey upon thee will I give for a prey.

— and all thine adversaries, everyone of them shall, as were the Assyrians, Egyptians, Chaldeans, Grecians, the Romans and the Papacy, shall also go into destruction; Revelation 13:10.

17 For I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds,’ saith the Lord, ‘because they called thee an outcast, saying, “This is Zion, whom no man seeketh after.”’

18 “Thus saith the Lord: ‘Behold, I will bring back from captivity Jacob’s tents, and have mercy on his dwelling places; and the city shall be built upon her own heap, and the palace shall remain after the manner thereof.

— and have mercy on his dwelling places; by restoring Israel, or Jacob’s posterity, to their dwelling places in Jerusalem, and other places rebuilt by them and for them;

— “I will bring back from captivity Jacob’s tents” for more, see Return of the Full House of Israel

19 And out of them shall proceed thanksgiving and the voice of them that make merry; and I will multiply them, and they shall not be few; I will also glorify them, and they shall not be small. — this will be a scene of the Millennium;

20 Their children also shall be as in former time, and their congregation shall be established before Me, and I will punish all that oppress them.

21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near, and he shall approach unto Me; for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto Me?’ saith the Lord.

22 ‘And ye shall be My people, and I will be your God.’”

23 Behold, the whirlwind of the Lord goeth forth with fury, a continuing whirlwind; it shall fall with pain upon the head of the wicked.

24 The fierce anger of the Lord shall not return, until He has done it, and until He has performed the intents of His heart; in the latter days ye shall consider it. — in the latter days ye shall consider it; and in the latter day you shall understand it; and see it wholly and fully accomplished. The eyes of His shepherd shall finally be opened!

~~~

More about “all thy lovers have forgotten thee” Jeremiah 30:14 with a parallel verse in Ezekiel 16:37

“Behold, therefore I will gather all thy lovers with whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved, with all them that thou hast hated. I will even gather them round about against thee and will uncover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all thy nakedness” Ezekiel 16:37

— when the going gets tough, the tough gets going and American allies (Germany, Turkey, Saudi Arabia, UAE, Egypt, South Korea, Japan and the Philippines) will take their own interests first, team up with other enemies of the United States (Iran, North Korea, Russia and China; Cuba, Venezuela and Nicaragua) and will turn against the United States.

And this is not these countries’ doings, but it is God’s will that will cause these allies to be against the United States, and it is again God’s will through His Spirits that will trap the United States in a snare “And I will spread My net upon him, and he shall be taken in My [not China’s nor Russia’s] snare,” Ezekiel 17:20; and he will be like a beast caught in a cage squealing away to no avail, then uncover her nakedness, American nakedness.

Cracks are forming in America’s economy

•March 16, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Cracks are forming in America’s economy. Trump is a big reason why

“I hate to predict things like that,” Trump said. “There is a period of transition because what we’re doing is very big.”

CNN Business • March 10, 2025

(CNN) America’s nearly five-year economic boom is starting to show its age.

Cracks are forming in the economy’s foundation: Layoffs are mounting, hiring is slowing, consumer confidence is eroding and inflation is picking up speed. Although all of those things would almost certainly be happening if former Vice President Kamala Harris had won the election, the uncertainty that President Donald Trump’s economic policy has unleashed is exacerbating those problems.

Tariffs — particularly the on-again, off-again nature of Trump’s dictates — are sowing confusion for businesses, consumers and investors alike, and they’re stoking concerns about inflation at a time when consumer prices have been stubbornly on the rise again.

Trump’s immigration crackdown threatens key industries, including agriculture, construction and health care, which have been struggling to hire. And steep cuts to federal workers and government aid could hurt the most vulnerable Americans who are least insulated from price hikes.

“Federal government job losses could be larger than expected, and laid-off workers could pull back on their spending, leading to slower job growth in other industries,” said Gus Faucher, chief economist at PNC, in a note to investors Friday. “Uncertainty about the outlook for tariffs could lead businesses to slow their hiring. And restrictions on immigration could limit the supply of labor available, weighing on employment gains over the next few years.”

Trump has delayed the bulk of his most severe tariff threats after discussions with business leaders who decried the tariffs as unfairly destructive to their bottom lines and the broader economy. But they are set to go into effect in full force April 2.

More than ‘a little disturbance’

Trump’s policy poses real risks for the strong, yet wobbling, economy he inherited.

Trump himself acknowledged in his joint address to Congress last week and in the Oval Office Friday that tariffs will cause “a little disturbance.” In an interview with Fox News Sunday, Trump declined to rule out a recession, saying his economic plan could be painful for some at first.

Employers announced more layoffs in any February since the Great Recession

“I hate to predict things like that,” Trump said. “There is a period of transition because what we’re doing is very big.”

Stock markets were set to sink again Monday on Trump’s comments: The Dow was set to fall 370 points or 0.9% at the open. The broader S&P 500 was on pace to fall 1% and the Nasdaq was 1.2% lower in premarket trading.

Stocks have reacted negatively to tariffs in particular, with the Nasdaq hovering around correction territory and the S&P 500 down about 3% since Trump took office. Stocks are not the same as the economy — but Trump and many consumers often tout the market is if it were an indicator of strength. While he’s been noticeably quiet about stocks lately, during his first term Trump routinely tweeted about markets records as a sign of America’s economic prowess.

But economic data lately has shown more than just a little disturbance.

Consumer spending unexpectedly fell in January, according to the Commerce Department. Shoppers pulled back far more than economists expected: Spending fell 0.2% for the month. Adjusted for inflation, it sank 0.5%. Those are the biggest monthly declines since February 2021.

Prices are on the rebound, rising 0.5% from December — the fastest pace since August 2023 — resulting in an annual inflation rate of 3% for the 12 months that ended in January, according to the latest Consumer Price Index data released by the Bureau of Labor Statistics. The next report comes this Wednesday.

Consumer confidence in February registered its biggest monthly decline since August 2021 and fell the most to start a year since 2009, according to the Conference Board’s Consumer Confidence Index. A separate consumer sentiment survey from the University of Michigan for February fell by the most since records began in 1978.

Meanwhile employers announced more layoffs in any February since the Great Recession and the most in any month since the pandemic, according to outplacement firm Challenger, Gray and Christmas. Federal workers are getting laid off, potentially disrupting local economies — there were 10,000 fewer federal workers last month than in January, according to the latest jobs report issued by the BLS.

A Federal Reserve forecast of gross domestic product predicts the US economy may be in contraction this quarter — and not by a little. The model, which bases its prediction on economic data, shows US GDP may decline at an annualized adjusted rate of a little less than 3% this quarter. The US economy hasn’t had a single quarter of economic contraction since 2022.

Consumers aren’t spending as much as they used to, as concerns about the economy weigh on their purchasing decisions. Both Target and Walmart said in their most recent earnings reports that tariffs and inflation are leading people to spend less.

Reasons for optimism

To be sure, America’s economy remains strong and resilient.

It’s diverse and remains the envy of the world — particularly at a time when industrial powers like Germany are seriously struggling and other economies are coping with significantly higher and much stickier inflation than America is. Concerns about a recession are overdone.

Many of Trump’s policies could benefit the economy. Businesses have been clamoring for deregulation and tax cuts, and Trump’s campaign promises for no taxes on tips or overtime proved quite popular with voters. Cutting wasteful spending has also gained significant favor with a broad swath of Americans, even if the methods that Elon Musk’s DOGE employs are controversial, at best.

Both Target and Walmart said in their most recent earnings reports that tariffs and inflation are leading people to spend less.

But Corporate America likes nothing more than certainty, which is hard to find these days. Consumers like to feel confident that if they spend their dollars, there will be more coming in subsequent paychecks to replace them — and that their future bucks will stretch as far as ones currently in their wallets.

That’s hard when tariffs, immigration and mass job cuts are in the air. Last week, the Federal Reserve’s release of its so-called Beige Book, which surveys business leaders, mentioned tariffs 49 times as Corporate America began to seriously fret about higher import taxes. More companies — 259 — in the S&P 500 mentioned tariffs on earnings calls than at any point over the past decade, according to FactSet.

The good news is America’s top economist, Federal Reserve Chair Jerome Powell, is not fretting just yet. He noted that uncertainty is on the rise, for sure, but that doesn’t necessarily mean that consumer spending, which drives two-thirds of America’s economy, will simply dry up. Despite historically low consumer sentiment in 2022, when inflation hit a 40-year high, consumers still spent — an economic oddity that became known as the “vibecession.”

“Despite elevated levels of uncertainty, the US economy continues to be in a good place,” Powell said at an event hosted by the University of Chicago on Friday. “Sentiment readings have not been a good predictor of consumption growth in recent years.”

The Birthrights

•March 15, 2025 • Leave a Comment

To Abraham, God promised:

“And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee” Genesis 17:6

Although the Birthright was conferred to Joseph, the Scepter had mysteriously eluded the final blessing given to Ephraim and Manasseh, “for Judah prevailed above his brethren,” and so it followed that the Scepter was given to the Tribe of Judah.

This was confirmed in 1 Chronicles 5:1 Now the . . . birthright was given unto the sons of Joseph . . . . 2 For Judah prevailed above his brethren, and from him came the chief ruler, but the birthright was Joseph’s.

And kings shall come out of thee, Genesis 17:6; and this aligns with the British Royalty in Great Britain; and not in the modern state of Israel

But the Blessings demand special study. They are principally broken down into three divisions (1) a Cluster of Kings (2) a Great Nation, and (3) a Company of Nations

Judah

Under inspiration, Jacob prophesied that his children would bow down to Judah:

8 “Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise; thy hand shall be on the neck of thine enemies; thy father’s children shall bow down before thee.

9 Judah is a lion’s whelp; from the prey, my son, thou art gone up. He stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as a grown lion; who shall rouse him up?

10 The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet until Shiloh come; and unto Him shall the gathering of the people be.” Genesis 49:8-10

A scepter is a symbol of kingship. Judah will hold the royal scepter, and his descendants will always rule. Nations of the world, including those of his brothers will bring him tributes and bow down before him.

The scenario is very mysterious as this is talking of Judah as a tribe, thus rendering them a tribe of kings, but there will be one special King, the Messiah, the Son of God.

“And He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name written: King of Kings, And Lord of Lords” Revelation 19:16

The intriguing mystery is that the three times the word “lion” is mentioned as emblem conferred for the scepter or kingship of Judah, this lion symbol is taken up in the Royal Coat of Arms of the United Kingdom; a share of the same symbol in the crest of the modern state of Israel, which is of the tribe of Judah.

Emblem of Jerusalem, the Capital of the modern state of Israel (Judah)

Great Britain

To Sarah, God promised:

“And I will bless her and give thee a son also by her. Yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of people shall be of her” Genesis 17:16

Before Jacob, God promised:

And God said unto him, “I am God Almighty. Be fruitful and multiply; a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins” Genesis 35:11

The Birthright composes of many blessings: a great multitude of people, exceedingly fruitful, control of sea-gates, dew of the heavens, of the fatness of the earth, and plenty of grain and wine; and although dominated by the posterity of Joseph, it was also dispersed throughout other sons of Jacob.

Manasseh: the Royal Coat of Arms of Scotland has a Lion and two Unicorns
A Lion and Three Lions in the Royal Coat of Arms of the United Kingdom

At the height of its power and influence early in the 20th century, Great Britain controlled an empire covered approximately one fourth of the world’s territory (in 1922 it incorporated 13 million square miles) and boasted of 54 territories and colonies—including Canada, India, Pakistan, Egypt, Nigeria, Ghana and vast swaths of Africa, the land of Palestine, islands in the Caribbean, Hong Kong, Singapore, Australia, New Zealand, the Pacific islands and others.

Great Britain at its Height

Image result for of british empire
Great Britain never control the United States as the map above illustrates

Great Britain was the most expansive empire in the history of the world, holding sway over some 460 million people—a fifth of the world’s population at the time. Moreover, following the defeat of Napoleonic France in 1815, Great Britain enjoyed a century of almost unchallenged global dominance through its vincible as well as its invincible Royal Navy rules the waves.

The British Empire also possessed or controlled several strategic sea gates—the Suez Canal, Gibraltar, the Cape of Good Hope, etc. Historians agree that Great Britain became the preeminent nation of the world as a consequence of wrestling itself from French dominance.

Indeed, after defeating Napoleon in 1815 it became clear that Britain was the undisputed ruler of the civilized world. Supported by unrivaled naval power, what followed was a century of peace—“Pax Britannica”—cut short only by the German militarism that triggered World War I in 1914-18, and again in World War II in 1941-45, and then its invincibility dropped out of any prominence.

The United States of America

Although the birthright blessing of national greatness were given to Manasseh, it was his younger brother Ephraim, and one that arrived later, identified and making an appearance as the thirteenth tribe, that will supplant him:

“I know, my son, I know, and he shall also be great; but his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations” Genesis 48:19

Great Seal of the United States – thirteen Stars, thirteen Arrows, thirteen Leaves and thirteen Olives – hence the Seal of being the thirteenth tribe
“I know, my son, I know, and he shall also be great; but his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations” Genesis 48:19

A new nation arriving last in the New World was to eclipse Great Britain. It would be Ephraim with seven fleets each with a co-ordinated strike force and numerous submarines beneath the waves roaming up and down the whole world, that, for decades, could threaten any rival into either submission or into oblivion.

Abraham Lincoln, the sixteenth American President, said in a January 27, 1838 address,

“We find ourselves in the peaceful possession, of the fairest portion of the earth, as regards extent of territory, fertility of soil, and salubrity of climate…We…found ourselves the legal inheritors of these fundamental blessings. We toiled not in the acquirement or the establishment of them.”

But how long will America’s prosperity last? Is it indefinitely? Although Joseph’s modern descendants are seemingly on top of the world, are they destined for a fall? Are there cracks forming now? Can we know?

For further understanding who the modern tribes of Judah and Joseph are, the best book to have expounded this subject is  “Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright” by J.H. Allen (1847-1930).

~~~~~

“The sceptre shall not depart from Judah …” (Genesis 49:10); “but the birthright was Joseph’s” (1 Chronicles 5:2). Strictly speaking this birthright was not given to the Jews, nor to be inherited by all the other tribes of Israel! It was Joseph’s; the Jews has the law, the sceptre.

That is, only a part of the Israelites—the descendants of Joseph—was to inherit the birthright, a tremendous national promise!

When it was reported to Joseph that Jacob, his father, was ill, he took with him his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, and hastened to the dying patriarch’s bedside.

And one told Jacob and said, “Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee”; and Israel strengthened himself and sat upon the bed.

And Jacob said unto Joseph, “God Almighty appeared unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me

and said unto me, ‘Behold, I will make thee fruitful and multiply thee; and I will make of thee a multitude of people, and will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession.’ (Genesis 48:2-4).

These promises are those of the birthright. These promises are of multiple seed—a multitude of people—and possession of the Promised Land.

Jacob, though blind so he could not see the lads before him, crossed his hands,

14 And Israel stretched out his right hand and laid it upon Ephraim’s head, who was the younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh’s head, guiding his hands wittingly; for Manasseh was the firstborn.

15 And he blessed Joseph and said, “God, before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac walked, the God who fed me all my life long unto this day,

16 the Angel who redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads; and let my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth.” (Genesis 48:14-16).

Notice, Israel did not confer this blessing on just one, but on both—“Bless the lads,” he said. This blessing went upon them jointly. “Let my name be named on them” was part of this blessing. His name was Israel. Thus the name Israel was to be stamped on Ephraim and Manasseh!

That is, Ephraim and Manasseh together received the right to the name Israel. It was to become the national name of their descendants. And their descendants were not to be confused with Jews!

Together the descendants of these two lads, Ephraim and Manasseh, were to grow into the promised multitude—the nation and company of nations. These national blessings are poured upon them jointly.

Jacob Crosses Hands

But at this juncture, Joseph noticed that Jacob’s right hand was not resting upon the head of the firstborn. He endeavored to remove it.

18 And Joseph said unto his father, “Not so, my father, for this is the firstborn. Put thy right hand upon his head.”

19 And his father refused and said, “I know it, my son, I know it. He also shall become a people, and he also shall be great; but truly his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations.”

20 And he blessed them that day, saying, “In thee shall Israel bless, saying, ‘God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh.’” And he set Ephraim before Manasseh (Genesis 48:18-20).

Here the promises are no longer collective, possessed jointly. Jacob now was prophesying as to the blessings of each, individually. Notice that, before dividing the promises, this prophetic blessing indicated that the descendants of these lads should remain together, and together grow into a great multitude, then become separated, Manasseh becoming a great nation, and Ephraim a still greater company of nations.

“His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns. With them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth; and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh” Deuteronomy 33:17

Most Churches of God communities (including J.H. Allen quoted above), consider Great Britain as Ephraim and the United States as Manasseh. They derive their conclusion from Genesis 35:11, a blessing of a Nation and a Company of Nations from a simplistic observation that the United States is one Nation and therefore is Manasseh; and that Great Britain, a company or commonwealth of nations, is Ephraim.

But the word, nations, is goyim (from its root, goy, H1471), which, more often, would be translated Gentiles, usually of foreign nations, a group of peoples, an assembly of states, or even a flight of locusts. When it is translated into English, the United States is easily rendered as a nation, but the United States could be rendered as numerous states, that is, fifty goyim; a company of states.

As the thirteenth tribe, it arrived late, very late, long after the other twelve tribes had found their place and got themselves settled.

The original twelve tribes of Israel grew to became thirteen when Joseph was subdivided into the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh. Since Ephraim was younger than Manasseh, Ephraim has essentially became “the thirteenth tribe.”

The number “13” has uniquely been associated with the founding of America. The United States of America was born as a union of thirteen separate colonies, with its flag exhibiting thirteen stripes and thirteen stars. The prominence of the number “13” in the founding of America indicates a divine hand influencing world events to appropriately place the number “13” on this Ephraimite tribe.

Hence to conclude the United States as Manasseh is standing on shallow ground. It would be far prudent to search for other evidence. The Great Seal of the United States has thirteen Stars, thirteen Arrows, thirteen Letters in the phrase, “E PLURIBUS UNUM,” thirteen Stripes, thirteen Leaves and thirteen Olives; hence the Seal indicates their nation as of being the thirteenth tribe.

And the thirteenth tribe arrived late, very late, long after the other twelve had found their place and got themselves settled. The United States gained its independence from Britain in 1776 and, within fifty years, established the Monroe Doctrine, established seven that roam around the world and becoming a formidable force in the whole world.

The only enemy the US has in the drug war is itself

•March 14, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Ingredients for making fentanyl, all the precursor chemicals that make the drug, could be shipped from anywhere to anywhere in the world but why only the United States has this problem?

From ball boys to empires, from fans to linemen, McEnroe always has complaints

Pearls and Irritations by Jerry Grey • March 10, 2025

No one wakes up one day and says to him or herself that today is the day I’ll become a drug addict – society pushes people, in some cases high disposable wealth creates a sense of boredom from which the stimulus of recreational drugs is a form of escape, in others it’s peer pressure, we see others doing it, they encourage us to try and off we go down a slippery slope.

In others, it’s a sheer sense of desperation, if you’ve lived all your life in a society where homelessness is constantly a month away, where there are anxieties about where your next meal is coming from, or where sleeping in a cold doorway or under a windy bridge is your only option then taking something to escape that desperation is a way out.

If this is true, then society needs to change, not laws, and definitely there don’t need to be fingers pointing out to blame others.

China is accused of supplying the means to facilitate this escape, but, rightfully, denies doing so. It’s now gone one step further and issued a white paper on how it’s controlling fentanyl, the cheapest and potentially the most dangerous “recreational,” if that’s the correct word, drug in the world.

However, China doesn’t have a drug problem, there are very few drug addicts, there are no freely available drugs on the streets. That’s not to say there aren’t any drugs in China, of course there are, they’re just very hard to find.

And here’s a really interesting statistic that Americans will never see in their media: Of all the drugs caught in China, 92% of them were created outside China’s borders, with 99% coming from Thailand, Myanmar and Laos, the area known as the “Golden Triangle.”

The other 1% that was intercepted was all marijuana, coming through the postal system. Read that carefully, it says that of all the drugs police intercepted in China, only 8% were made in China.

“Donald Trump is a bully who never grew up, throws tantrums to get what he wants,” writes Robert L Montgomery

Many Americans would argue that’s because they’re all exported, but they’d be wrong, very wrong. According to the white paper, since 2017 only three criminal cases of trafficking fentanyl-related medications have been concluded in China, and no cases of outbound smuggling and trafficking of fentanyl-related medications have been detected.

Again, critics will say that China isn’t trying hard enough and, once again, they’d be dead wrong.

China has worked extensively with the US Drug Enforcement Agency, even to the point of setting up DEA offices in both Guangdong and Shanghai. Unfortunately, those offices were closed as a result of the countermeasures China imposed because of Nancy Pelosi’s ill-fated, ill-advised and, quite frankly, stupidly provocative visit to Taiwan.

But notwithstanding that, there’s a lot more. Just as far as the US is concerned, as a result of the minor thaw when Presidents Xi and Biden met in the US, there was a reset and since then, on 30 January 2024, the China-US Counternarcotics Working Group held its first meeting in Beijing to identify priorities for counternarcotics co-operation.

The two countries have since convened multiple high-level meetings to promote bilateral dialogue and co-operation in drug control and law enforcement. On 31 July 2024, an inter-departmental Chinese delegation visited the US to attend the first senior official meeting of the China-US Counternarcotics Working Group. Again, we didn’t see anything about this in Western media.

We weren’t informed either that China’s Ministry of Public Security maintains daily hotline communication and holds regular exchange meetings with the DEA, the US Department of Homeland Security’s Homeland Security Investigations, and other drug control agencies? How much more information is Western media keeping from us?

Further, China has signed 50 inter-governmental and inter-departmental documents on drug control cooperation with more than 30 countries and unions of countries, established annual meeting mechanisms with 13 countries, and joined multilateral drug control cooperation mechanisms within the Greater Mekong Subregion, the Shanghai Cooperation Organisation, and BRICS.

So, when there are that many inter-governmental associations going on, it’s hard to tell lies about what they’re doing. What is easy, though, is for Western media and willfully ignorant politicians to deflect blame and make unsubstantiated allegations. We can now see how badly Western media and those ill-informed politicians are manipulating their consumers and constituents into believing China is the bad guy here.

China has some drug issues, according to Statista, they make up 0.8% of the population, that’s a problem for any country, but particularly one with a huge population because it means the number is high, it’s about a million people. But, when the CPC took control of the country, the number was more than 70 million and they fixed that problem with societal change and by either rehabilitation for volunteers, or hard labour for people who didn’t seek voluntary rehabilitation – this way, the number of drug-addicted Chinese people dropped from 70 million to zero between 1949 and 1952.

One country accounts for more than 70% of all deaths from fentanyl and yet it points at another country many miles away where there’s no problem.

Since the 1950s, China has had zero tolerance for all drugs and while there are people who are critical of this, especially those who consider marijuana to be a harmless recreational drug, they should take note of the historical reasons – we don’t have to agree with it, but we ought to understand the history behind it.

Internally, China has established a digital tracking system for fentanyl-related medications. There is comprehensive use of new technologies and methods, such as radio frequency identification tags, the internet of things, and artificial intelligence.

There is also a whole-process dynamic monitoring and closed-loop management of the manufacturing, sale, transport, use, import, and export of fentanyl-related medications, which further prevents them from becoming untraceable.

So, if anyone in China is producing illicitly, they are doing so in places they haven’t yet been found but there’s even more that China is doing to try and prevent this.

A wastewater testing method has been developed for detecting traces of six fentanyl-related substances and 65 other drugs, as well as their metabolites, achieving a detection limit of one part per trillion, or one nanogram per litre and domestic wastewater monitoring networks covering nearly 5000 wastewater treatment plants in 365 cities as well as a biomonitoring network covering high-risk groups.

Since 2020, more than 60,000 domestic wastewater samples and more than 150,000 hair samples have been tested and analysed through these networks. There is also increased co-ordination across departments including cyberspace, public security, and industry and information technology.

In terms of transportation logistics; there is additional security screening through machines, with targeted measures for strengthening the detection and seizure of drugs. Customs authorities have reinforced risk assessment and port supervision and they have devoted targeted efforts to prevent the smuggling of fentanyl-related substances through intensified inspections of high-risk cargo and articles.

And remember, with all these measure in place, since 2017, only three fentanyl-related convictions have taken place – obviously this is not a Chinese problem.

It’s highly unlikely that US claims of products being used to kill Americans are being made in or shipped from China, but anyone producing these illegal substances will get caught and, when they are caught, China has a zero tolerance attitude towards drugs, including fentanyl-related substances. It’s likely that anyone in China producing fentanyl-related products will face the death penalty.

Once again, it’s been up to China to tell the truth about what’s happening in the world and, not for the first time, it’s China helping to fix the US’ problems.

As the White Paper suggests and quoting from its conclusion: “We should dig into the deep-rooted causes of the abuse of synthetic drugs represented by fentanyl, and promote the resolution of fundamental issues.” When China says we, it means U. As in US.

Donald Trump is a bully who never grew up

Who is this lying Ephraim?

•March 13, 2025 • Leave a Comment

God may have considered Ephraim to be the birthright holder, the favorite among all the thirteen patriarchs, yet it is ironic that he is also prophesied to be in a negative light.

“Ephraim compasseth me with lies, and the house of Israel with deceit” (Hosea 11:12).

Of course the house of Israel was headed by Ephraim; so who is this lying Ephraim?

Ephraim may also be known as a land fills with amber waves of grains and a nation in control of the gates of its enemies; it is also a nation that saved western Europe and Asia twice from capitulation, yet that benevolent characteristic had been replaced by another characteristic of being a Liar!

“They Lied About Afghanistan. They Lied About Iraq. And They Are Lying About Ukraine,” writes Chris Hedges of the chronic lying characteristics of the leaders of the United States.

“The Russian invasion of Ukraine was a war crime, although one that was provoked by NATO expansion and by the United States backing of the 2014 “Maidan” coup which ousted the democratically elected Ukrainian President Viktor Yanukovych.”

The prophet Hosea was stating the house of Israel (the ten lost tribes) operates with hypocrisy and the house of Ephraim, the top dog of the northern ten tribes with its capital in Samaria, operates with lies and deceits!

Ephraim and Manasseh

The United States is Ephraim!

Below are only some historic and classic examples of lying and deceit in the house of Ephraim for reflection:

The Gulf of Tonkin incident was a perceived confrontation that led to the United States engaging in the Vietnam War. It involved a falsely claimed clash between ships of North Vietnam and the United States in the waters of the Gulf of Tonkin. The original American report blamed North Vietnam for an attack on the USS Maddox, but the Pentagon Papers, the memoirs of Robert McNamara, and NSA publications from 2005, proved that the US government lied to justify a war against Vietnam. 

The outcome of this deception was the passage by US Congress of the Gulf of Tonkin Resolution, which granted President Lyndon Johnson the authority and justification for deploying US forces against “communist aggression”. 

The Web of Language | Illinois

“But I want to say one thing to the American people. I want you to listen to me. I’m going to say this again: I did not have sexual relations with that woman, Miss Lewinsky. I never told anybody to lie. Not a single time. Never,” Bill Clinton testified before the nation, Jan. 26, 1998. For his deceit, Clinton became the second president in American history impeached by the House of Representatives.

In an August 2002 speech that kicked off the Bush White House administration’s campaign for war against Iraq, Cheney asserted, “Simply stated, there’s no doubt that Saddam Hussein now has weapons of mass destruction. There is no doubt he is amassing them to use against our friends, against our allies, and against us.”

In October 2002, Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld claimed he had “bullet-proof” evidence that Saddam was tied to Osama bin Laden. And a National Intelligence Estimate said Iraq had “continued its weapons of mass destruction program.”

“However, there is no doubt at all that the development of weapons of mass destruction by Saddam Hussein poses a severe threat not just to the region, but to the wider world.” – Tony Blair, House of Commons, 10 April 2002.

US Secretary of State Colin Powell holding a model vial of anthrax while giving the presentation to the United Nations Security Council on 5 February 2003

Prime Minister Tony Blair defended himself in 2005: “I have never told a lie. No. I don’t intend to go telling lies to people. I did not lie over Iraq.”

“The 1989 Tiananmen Square massacre was one of the most prominent lies. Wikileaks testifies that there were no bloodshed inside Tiananmen Square! HERE

And here is the Real Donald Trump

Colin Powell, the former Secretary of State and Joint Chiefs of Staff in an interview on CNN’s “State of the Union” on June 7, 2020, called Donald Trump a chronic liar. “The one word I have to use with respect to what he’s been doing for the last several years is the word I would never have used before, never would have used with any of the four presidents I worked for, he lies,” said Colin Powell. “He lies about things. And he gets away with it because people will not hold him accountable.”

Twitter taking on Trump's lies? About time too | Twitter | The Guardian

President Trump’s top staff mocked him behind his back. His first Secretary of State, Rex Tillerson, famously called him a “f***ing moron.” Political Adviser Steve Bannon said he was “like an 11-year-old child.” Former White House Chief of Staff John Kelly labelled Trump an “idiot.” 

And even Secretary of State Mike Pompeo, considered a loyalist, was said to have written a note describing the President as “full of shit.”

Trump did not seem to know, for example, that Britain was a nuclear power, and asked if Finland was a part of Russia, John Bolton wrote. “I don’t think he’s fit for office,” the former National Security Advisor continued. “I don’t think he has the competence to carry out the job.” 

“There really isn’t any guiding principle that I was able to discern other than what’s good for Donald Trump’s re-election,” Bolton, known to the world for his walrus mustache, added, “I think he was so focused on the re-election that longer-term considerations fell by the wayside.”

“He doesn’t operate pursuant to philosophy, or grand strategy or policy,” Bolton, described by Trump as “a war mongering fool, reflected on his 17 months in the White House. “He’s often described as transactional, but what it means is that every day is a new adventure. Decisions get made on an ad-hoc and episodic basis.”

I Didn't Lie,' Trump Asserts About Seriousness of Coronavirus | Voice of  America - English
“I didn’t lie.”

In an interview with ABC News, Bolton said of President Trump: “Putin thinks he can play him like a fiddle.” 

And lastly, Bolton was alarmed at Trump’s comments where the President had said “the only way we’re going to lose this election is if the election is rigged.” Bolton added that Trump “may attempt anything” and that “there are no rules” with the President.

“Mr. Trump is an enigma,” Michael Cohen, who worked for Trump for many years, who knew him better than even his family did, revealed in details “who he really was: a cheat, a liar, a fraud, a bully, a racist, a predator, a con man,” and one who “has lived his entire life avoiding and evading taking responsibility for his actions.”

“He’s a clown,” Mary Trump recalled what her aunt Maryanne said of Donald Trump during one of their lunches when Donald announced he would run for President. “This will never happen.” 

Maryanne also became enraged when Donald began to receive endorsements from prominent Christians and White Evangelicals such as Jerry Falwell Jr. remembering he was a man with “five bankruptcies.” Maryanne, who is a Catholic since her conversion 50 years ago, allegedly raged to Mary: “What the f*** is wrong with them? The only time Donald went to church is when the cameras were there. It’s mind boggling. He has no principles. None!”

A “Frankenstein’s Monster,” exclaimed Mary, who had studied patients with schizophrenia at Hillside Hospital on Long Island. She wrote further of the narcissist’s “dysfunctional” family background comparing him to a three-year-old, saying, “Trump’s ego is a fragile thing that must be bolstered every moment because he knows deep down that he is nothing of what he claims to be.”

Mary added about his uncle’s life of “cheating and lies” by tracing an episode to his young age: “Trump even paid someone to take the SAT tests for him to help him get into the University of Pennsylvania for its famous Wharton School of Business,” where he has claimed that he graduated with the “highest grades possible.” 

That someone was his buddy named Joe Shapiro, a smart kid with a reputation for being a good test taker, and the “sociopath” had calculated from such an early age the art of “lying, spinning, and obfuscating” and how to pay people well which set the stage for the rise of what we have today not just “the World’s Most Dangerous Man” as Commander-in-Chief in the White House but the World”s Most Boggling Gorilla.

Mike Cohen lays out an alarming portrait of the constellation of characters orbiting around Trump, describing him as “a cheat, a liar, a fraud, a bully, a racist, a predator, a con man.”

“You’ll never have an election count on November 3,” Trump said in a speech in August to the Council of National Policy, a conservative activist group. “You’re not going to be able to know the end of this election, in my opinion, for weeks, months, maybe never,” he said.

Bob Woodward: Trump Doesn’t Seem To Know “What Is Real And What Is Unreal.”

And here is Donald Trump’s Secretary of State, Mike Pompeo:

Ex-CIA director Pompeo: 'We lied, we cheated, we stole' - YouTube

“I was the CIA director. We lied, we cheated, we stole,” former CIA director and now Secretary of State Mike Pompeo said on April 15, 2019 at a forum at Texas A&M University. “It was like – we had entire training courses. It reminds you of the glory of the American experiment.” Interestingly, a Christian religious news broadcaster that described Pompeo’s words with such precision as follows: “that’s not the resume of the Secretary of State… that’s the resume of Satan.”

Obviously Trump’s Secretary of State isn’t Satan, but certainly one that’s demon-possessed.

On his second term to the White House, President Donald Trump claimed repeatedly, “The Panama Canal was built by Americans for Americans, not for others, but others could use it. But it was built at tremendous cost of American blood and treasure — 38,000 workers died building the Panama canal.”

“Donald Trump a chronic liar,” Colin Powell, the late Secretary of State

Fact check: President Donald Trump repeated his false claim that 38,000 Americans died during the building of the Panama Canal. That figure is not even close to true, experts on the canal’s construction say.

While the century-old records are imprecise, they show about 5,600 people died during the canal’s American construction phase between 1903 and 1914 — and “of those, the vast majority were Afro-Caribbeans,” such as workers from Barbados and Jamaica, according to Julie Greene, a history professor at the University of Maryland and author of the book “The Canal Builders: Making America’s Empire at the Panama Canal.”

The late historian David McCullough, author of another book on the building of the canal, found that “the number of white Americans who died was about 350.”

Following report of the 880lbs (408kg) of highly enriched uranium stockpile were already moved elsewhere before the seven esteemed B-2 bombers arrived, President Trump says the Fordow, Natanz and Isfahan nuclear facilities were “completely and fully obliterated!”

Then following leaks of enriched uranium stockpile being removed the strong headed White House Press Secretary Karoline Leavitt said, “This alleged assessment is flat-out wrong and was classified as ‘top secret’ but was still leaked to CNN by an anonymous, low-level loser in the intelligence community.”

And she thickened her lie: “”The leaking of this alleged assessment is a clear attempt to demean President Trump, and discredit the brave fighter pilots who conducted a perfectly executed mission to obliterate Iran’s nuclear program.”

Then President Donald Trump took to social media hitting out at CNN and the New York Times over reports claiming America’s strikes on three of Iran’s nuclear facilities did not destroy the country’s program.

“We just caught the failing New York Times, working with fake news CNN, cheating again! They tried to demean the great work our B-2 pilots did, and they were wrong in doing so,” President Trump said in his Truth Social post, adding, “These reporters are just bad and sick people.”

Later he boasted: “I don’t want to use an example of Hiroshima. I don’t want to use an example of Nagasaki. But that was essentially the same thing. That ended that war.”

Professor Jeffrey Sachs on Donald Trump’s 60 Minutes Interview, Nov 7, 2025. In this video, Professor Jeffrey Sachs breaks down Donald Trump’s recent 60 Minutes interview — exposing 10 of his biggest lies and false claims. From inflation and tariffs to Ukraine, AI, and the Insurrection Act, we fact-check every major statement Trump made during his 73-minute appearance on 60 Minutes — Every Lie Explained

~~~~~

On the religious side, the United States was originally founded largely by Puritans, called Pilgrims, a break-away group of devout Christians who were known as Separatists, because they separated from the Church of England to follow the precepts of the Bible.

Because of intense persecution, they sailed for the New World to establish themselves in a country where they could worship God in peace and free from persecutions, so they claimed.

But the same problem persists:

“Ephraim tells lies right and left. Not a word of Israel can be trusted,” says Hosea 11:12 in the Message Bible.

And the prophet Hosea continues prophesying in the next chapter:

And Ephraim said, “Yet I am become rich, I have found myself substance; in all my labors they shall find no iniquity in me that were sin” Hosea 12:8

Or as the Message Bible expresses Ephraim under brighter light:

Their businessmen engage in wholesale fraud.
They love to rip people off!
Ephraim boasted, “Look, I’m rich!
I’ve made it big!
And look how well I’ve covered my tracks:
not a hint of fraud, not a sign of sin!”
Hosea 12:7-8 MSG

Here again Ephraim, or the United States of America, after founding a rich and wealthy nation, they pretend to be very upright and honest in their dealings or of acknowledging God’s blessing upon them.

And although taking notice initially of God and his providence, they soon ascribe all their wealth and riches to their own labour, diligence and industry,

The thirteenth tribe arrived the latest, after all the other twelve had settled

And soon after the war of independence between 1775 and 1783 from the British, there began the story of prophet Joseph Smith (1805-1844), who inspired a fabricated treasure-digging scheme promoted by false claims that empowered the Latter Day Saint movement:

Prophet Joseph Smith began his vision with angel Moroni giving him the Golden Plates in a buried stone box at the Hill Cumorah in upstate New York situated a few miles from Smith’s boyhood home on a farm.

Joseph Smith holding the golden plates before the angel Moroni

When Smith arrived, “the hill opened, and they walked into a cave, in which there was a large and spacious room.” The account continues by saying they found “more plates than probably many wagon loads; and were piled up in the corners and along the walls.”

But Smith was forbidden by the angel to show the plates to anyone until they had been translated from their original “reformed Egyptian” language.

Jesus the Son and God the Father came to visit Joseph Smith, an honour and privilege even Moses or Elijah couldn’t achieve

In his home, Smith dictated the text of the plates while his wife or a scribe wrote down the words which would later become the Book of Mormon. Smith translated the plates, not by looking directly at them, but by looking through a transparent seer stone in the bottom of his hat.

Smith published the first edition of the translation in March 1830 as the Book of Mormon, with an initial print run of 5,000 copies; and hence starting the Movement more riveting and entertaining than a Tom Clancy novel.

Overlapping the life of Joseph Smith, a false prophetess were to appear to energize the Adventist movement.

And here comes Ellen G White (1827-1915):

Ellen G White, claims seeing rays of lights from the Throne of God

“The Bible nowhere sanctions the use of intoxicating wine. The wine that Christ made from water at the marriage feast of Cana was the pure juice of the grape” (The Ministry of Healing, p 333) Ellen G White claimed, and thus wine is actually grape juice; and her claim manages to brainwash 20 million faithfuls worldwide with her belief that Noah was drunk because he had drank too much grape juice!

“I do not write one article in the paper expressing merely my own ideas. They are what God has opened before me in vision–the precious rays of light shining from the throne” (Ellen G White, Testimonies for the Church, vol. 5, p.67).

Ellen G White’s vision from the throne and her revelation about the Flood:

“At this time immense forests were buried. These have since been changed to coal, forming the extensive coal beds that now exist, and also yielding large quantities of oil. The coal and oil frequently ignite and burn beneath the surface of the earth. Thus rocks are heated, limestone is burned, and iron ore melted. The action of the water upon the lime adds fury to the intense heat, and causes earthquakes, volcanoes, and fiery issues. As the fire and water come in contact with ledges of rock and ore, there are heavy explosions underground, which sound like muffled thunder. The air is hot and suffocating. Volcanic eruptions follow; and these often failing to give sufficient vent to the heated elements, the earth itself is convulsed, the ground heaves and swells like the waves of the sea, great fissures appear, and sometimes cities, villages, and burning mountains are swallowed up” (Patriarchs and prophets, Pacific Press, 1958, pg 108-109).

Truth of God - "Overcome Through God's Purpose for You." By: Fred Coulter  (second half) - CBCG-GoToMeeting

Then numerous false shepherd were to follow in the land of Ephraim:

“The chronological events that are recorded in Exodus 16 clearly define ben ha arbayim— “between the two evenings,” or “between the setting times”— as the time period that immediately FOLLOWS sunset, or ba erev” (Frederick R. Coulter, The Christian Passover, p 48).

Notice that Fred Coulter has the definition as distinct different times; i.e. they do not overlap.

Hence two lamb would be needed: one to fulfil Exodus 12:6 “hā·‘ar·bā·yim” another Detueronomy 16:6 “at erev!” Hence this false shepherd is blind and naked!

“There is no question that the Passover commands in Exodus 12 have been misinterpreted and given different meanings than the true scriptural meaning of God’s ordinances and statutes delivered to Moses” (ibid, p 115). Such a loaf of greasy bullshit!

Gerald Flurry’s chronic lying claim of a Mighty Angel that had handed Malachi’s Message to him must be confused and not very articulated because Flurry in later years has to make revisions after revisions to get the messages right for his so-called Philadelphia Church of God. Flurry also prophesied that Donald Trump would serve his second term to fulfill Jeroboam II revival, “BECAUSE A BIDEN PRESIDENCY IS CONTRARY TO BIBLE PROPHECY.” What nonsense and all Flurry’s incurable BULLSHIT! (Pg 1, The Philadelphia Trumpet, January, 2021).

In fact, Gerald Flurry’s teaching is more like the original crafty Jeroboam. “It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem. Behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt!  And he set one in Bethel, and the other put he in Dan,” (King Jeroboam: I King 12:28-29)

And in UCG‘s teaching, the morning includes the afternoon? 

And the writer wrote, “Evening is associated with darkness and night, morning is associated with day, (pg 9).

Nothing is consistent as yet a while later he wrote evening means twilight:

The term twilight means: “evening twilight; time of concealment; of refreshment; of stumbling, in dim light.” Twilight is not in the afternoon, but it is when the light grows dim, after sunset, but before complete darkness (The Passover of Exodus 12, pg 10).

UCG Seal.jpg | United Church of God

Can this writer be specific and consistent since later he came back and wrote it means night again!

Genesis 1:3-5 “Then God said, ‘Let there be light,’ and there was light. And God saw the light, that it was good; and God divided the light from the darkness. God called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. So the evening [erev, darkness, night] and the morning [boqer, light, day] were the first day.” Morning is used in Scripture to refer to the light portion of a day. The Hebrew word for night is layil. It is used as a synonym for the Hebrew erev, which is normally translated “evening” (The Passover of Exodus 12, pg 11).

So according to UCG, morning (boqer) would be day, which starts from 6 AM unto 6 PM, including the afternoon? “Morning is used in Scripture to refer to the light portion of a day.” So 1 PM, 2PM 3 PM is also morning. And evening is the whole night, from 6 PM to 6 AM. Think again. Morning includes the afternoon? Yes this is not just UCG’s morning but UCG’s insanity! 

Think again, the morning includes the afternoon? Was the writer just lying or on drugs? And this contradicts a moment later: “Next we find the expression “at evening” or “at even” (Exodus 12:18). This is the Hebrew expression ba ‘erev. In general it means sunset” (pg12). It doesn’t mean night anymore? Blind Guides. The whole body of UCG is sick, full of coronavirus, starting with the head, and the whole Council of Elders has been infected since 1999.

This modern day of a lying and deceitful Ephraim is like going back to the ancient days of Jeroboam:

Jeroboam's Table of Demons - Bible Matrix

“It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem. Behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt!” 29 And he set the one in Bethel, and the other put he in Dan . . . 31 And he made a house of high places . . . 32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah. (King Jeroboam: I King 12:28-32)

For these reasons his shepherd are under rebuke followed by their judgement:

12 “Come, let me get the wine,
let us imbibe the strong drink,
and tomorrow will be like today,
only far better!”
Isaiah 56:9-12

“Who is blind, but My servant? Or deaf, as My messenger that I sent? Who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord’s servant?” Isaiah 42:19

“Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of rebuke; among the tribes of Israel have I made known that which shall surely be” Hosea 5:9

Why European Leaders Are Hell-Bent On A Clash With Putin?

•March 12, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Russia-Europe War: Despite Trump’s Peace Efforts, Why European Leaders Are Hell-Bent On A Clash With Putin?

US President Donald Trump Against European leaders in the background

Eurasian Times • March 7, 2025 ~ RT News

If Europe seems to be defying US President Donald Trump’s path towards a ceasefire in Ukraine, it could be due to reasons that are more ideological than realistic.

In fact, more and more voices are now coming to suggest that the support to Ukraine from the West has been based on the premise that more than defending or protecting Ukraine, the war should lead not only to the downfall of Russian President Valdmir Putin but also the disintegration of Russia, leading to “the total victory of democracy over authoritarianism.”

The predominant view of the Western elites is that the end of the Cold War heralded the supremacy of a liberal international order in which “liberal democracy must prevail.”

Viewing the war in Ukraine in ideological terms, this premise is shared widely and strongly among the Western elites and leaders. Trump’s victory last year may have silenced these elites in America for now, but their counterparts in Europe continue to be strong and control almost all the governments.

Obviously, they seem to be disappointed with Trump as the US President. Trump is quintessentially a “realist” in international affairs, believing in a “balance of power” among the major nations to promote national interest.

During his first term as President, Trump proved that he was truly unique among modern US leaders. Unlike any President before him in the post-1945 era, he was skeptical of treaties and alliances, preferring competition to cooperation. He defined the national interest to exclude things such as the spread of liberal values and military or humanitarian interventions.

Russia vs UK + France + Germany: Can Europe Fight Moscow By Itself If Trump Pulls The US Out Of NATO?

He did not view the United States as a divine intervener for the mistreated abroad. Instead, he shifted Washington’s focus to great-power competition and regaining the United States’ global power advantages.

In other words, he is a true realist who avoids idealistic and ideological views of global affairs in favor of power politics.

As Andrew Byers, Non-resident Fellow at Texas A&M University’s Albritton Center for Grand Strategy, and Randall L Schweller, Professor of Political Science and Director of the Program for the Study of Realist Foreign Policy at Ohio State University, argue, Trump is for avoiding the use of US military force.

This is not because he is more humanitarian than his predecessors but because he views world politics more in geoeconomic terms than geostrategic ones. So, he tries to conduct conflict via economic rather than military means.

“I want to invade, if I have to, economically,” Trump said in 2019, when talking about Iran and its nuclear program. “We have tremendous power economically. If I can solve things economically, that’s the way I want it.”

For Byers and Schweller, Trump’s “America first” agenda is “an intellectually defensible, fundamentally realist program that seeks to ascertain and act on the United States’ national interests rather than the interests of others.

“It is born of an inescapable premise: the United States no longer has the power it once did and is spreading itself too thin. It needs to sort its essential national interests from desirable ones. It must devolve more responsibility to its wealthy allies. It must stop trying to be everywhere and do everything.”

The Russian Empire that composed of numerous non-Russian states and colonies

However, this is something the European elites are not prepared to reconcile with. As John J Mearsheimer, the R Wendell Harrison Distinguished Service Professor of Political Science at the University of Chicago, has explained, they remain deeply committed to what is said to be their “triple package of policies” —NATO enlargement, EU expansion, and democracy promotion. For them, Ukraine’s choice to join Europe will accelerate “the demise of the ideology of Russian imperialism that Putin represents.”

In fact, as Eldar Mamedov, a Brussels-based foreign policy expert, has recently pointed out, ever since the eruption of the crisis in Ukraine (even before the Russian invasion), there has been “McCarthyism, European style” to crackdown on any dissenting voice in Ukraine. Those who differ with these elites on Ukraine, have been smeared and delegitimized as Kremlin mouthpieces, and subjected to harassment, marginalization, and ostracism.

Unlike their counterparts in the United States, ruling elites in the countries that have joined NATO in the last few years have systematically suppressed any reasoned debates and discussions on joining the military alliance in their respective countries.

In the narratives of these European elites, there cannot be any scope for reconciliation with Putin and Russia until their eventual and total subjugation to the international order as determined by them. And that is the reason why they are said to have more or less brainwashed/pressurized Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky to remain uncompromising and rigid on any talks on peace or ceasefire agreement with Russia.

Reportedly, this deal talked of Russia withdrawing to its position on February 23, 2022, (the day it invaded Ukraine), when it controlled part of the Donbas region and all of Crimea. In exchange, Ukraine would promise not to seek NATO membership and instead receive security guarantees from a number of countries.

Russian President Vladimir Putin: “Some people still can’t sit still. There are still people who want to go back to the times of Napoleon, forgetting how it ended.”
The French Cuirassiers at the Battle of Waterloo against Scottish Highlanders

In retrospect, had this deal fructified, it would have been much better than the situation that Ukraine is in at present. Ukraine has lost more territories to Russia and is farther away from achieving anything remotely resembling a military victory than at any point since February 2022.

Reportedly, the then-British Prime Minister Boris Johnson sabotaged the 2022 deal. He visited Ukraine and urged Zelensky to break off talks with Russia for two key reasons: Putin cannot be negotiated with, and the West isn’t ready for the war to end.

Johnson’s role in undermining the talks is now generally acknowledged. In fact, none other than Johnson himself admitted recently that he saw the war in Ukraine as “a proxy war” against Russia.

But then Johnson, all said and done, represented the narrative of the dominant Western elites in general. Its principal theme is that most of Europe, including Ukraine and many parts of Russia, must be “westernized” (Europeanized). In fact, long before the Ukraine war this policy was pursued systematically.

As pundits now acknowledge, at least in the United States, it began at the beginning of this century with the eastward expansion of the European Union and NATO and then the sponsorship of pro-democracy movements, such as the so-called Orange Revolution in 2004 in Ukraine.

The Collapse of the Russian Empire that the Liberal & Democratic West hope for

Viewed thus, realist scholars say that Putin or for that matter any proud Russian leader in his place would have stuck to the traditional balance of power theory that describes a state of equilibrium between nations so that any one state or group of states does not gain too much power and become a threat to others. And it is understandable why Russia sees Ukraine as a bulwark against NATO and Kyiv’s possible membership in the Alliance as a “redline.”

Keeping Ukraine out of NATO and preventing its total “Europeanization” is a “matter of life and death” for the Kremlin.

Perhaps, Trump, the realist, realizes this well. That is why he is urging negotiations to end the war through a modus vivendi between the West and Russia. He seems to believe in the principle of coexistence by abandoning the liberal-Western plan to Europeanize Ukraine and make it a member of NATO.

Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe

•March 11, 2025 • Leave a Comment
“I know, my son, I know, and he shall also be great; but his younger brother shall be greater than he.”
The thirteenth tribe arrives after the twelfth, not the other way round!

But his younger son shall be greater than he, so Jacob set Ephraim before Manasseh.

Earlier, across the Atlantic, a growing New England colonies had broken away from British rule. And charging like a bull, American ingenuity pushed its borders in all directions.

The US was formed from thirteen British colonies running down the Atlantic Coast of North America from what is today Maine—then part of Massachusetts—to Georgia. The US fought two wars to secure its freedom from Britain: the Revolutionary War of 1775-83 and the War of 1812.

In 1783, America’s western border reached the Mississippi River. In desperate need of cash to wage war against England, France’s Napoleon sold his country’s vast American territorial holdings to Ephraim in 1803, resulting in the Louisiana Purchase—doubling the size of the nation.

The thirteen tribes, emerging as a young nation in the secular world or known as the Thirteenth Tribe in the Abrahamic tradition, began to flourish shortly after 1800.

See the source image
Ephraim’s long stretched arms were not only unquestioned but unrestrained

This Louisiana addition literally made the United States a contender on the world’s economic stage by over 800,000 square miles of the most fertile farmland in the world—the American Midwest.

In 1845, the Texas Annexation was added, and a year later the Oregon Territory was acquired. As a result of the Mexican War of 1846-1848, Mexico surrendered lands extending from Texas to the lower west coast. The last major addition would come in 1867 as Alaska was purchased from Russia.

“I know, my son, I know, and he shall also be great; but his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations” Genesis 48:19

Thus, at the turn of the 19th century, and charging like a pack of bisons, the various states established the Union of Fifty States (gō·yim) that ultimately became the present-day United States of America.

This unparalleled expansion took in some of the world’s richest farmland and most valuable natural resources, eventually making Americans to enjoy a per-capita wealth never before seen in the world, while its population destined to be “doubly fruitful,” described as “the ten thousands of Ephraim,” exceeding that of his brother, “the thousands of Manasseh.”

Image result for Naval fleet
The US Navy arrives after the sun had already set upon the British Navy

After World War II, the British Manasseh gradually ceased to be economically and militarily relevant. And by the end of World War II, the horn of the Unicorn was broken with mounting problems in every part of its empire seeking independence.

But America emerged as the top economic and military power, taking the role of “leader of the free world.”

But beginning in the 1950s, with seven fleets around the oceans, America had became a global hegemon, and it was obvious that the American power would exceed the international role enjoyed by the British two centuries earlier.

The thirteenth tribe arrives after the twelfth had been ushered to their seats!

Like Britain in the nineteenth century, the Union of Fifty States (gō·yim) of the United States in the twenty–first century has power to spare. In fact the US has more power than Britain did at the height of its empire, more power than any other state in modern times. 

It deploys the world’s only blue–water navy of any significance and the world’s most powerful air force; its armed forces have expeditionary capability undreamed of by any other power; its economy, powered by unceasing technological innovation, is the biggest and most dynamic on earth; its language has achieved a ubiquity unrivaled by any tongue since Latin; its culture permeates distant lands; and its political ideals remain a beacon of hope for all those ‘yearning to be free.’

The phrase “E pluribus unum” has thirteen letters, symbolic of the original Thirteen Colonies which rebelled against the rule of the Kingdom of Great Britain and became the first thirteen states, represented today as the thirteen stripes on the American flag

When its last major military rival—the Soviet Union—collapsed in 1991, Ephraim’s power as the thirteenth tribe, who arrived later than all his other twelve Patriarchs had before him, was not only just unquestioned but unrestrained.

These sons of Joseph are the Five Eyes, and their nerve center runs through Washington DC, not London:

(1) The Birthrights (2) Ephraim and Manasseh (3) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe (4) Who is this lying Ephraim? (5) The Ox with horns of a Unicorn

China leads US in semiconductor research

•March 10, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Tech war: China leads US in quantity, quality of semiconductor research, report finds

Chinese scholars published 160,852 chip-related papers from 2018 to 2023

CyberNews • March 5, 2025 ~ SCMP AsiaTimes

Chinese scholars published 160,852 semiconductor-related papers from 2018 to 2023, more than the next three ranked countries combined

China is producing twice as many research papers as the US on chip design and fabrication, laying the foundation for a possible leadership role in next-generation semiconductor technology, according to a US think tank.

While China is behind in advanced semiconductors and is restricted from buying high-end chipmaking tools such as the extreme ultraviolet lithography system developed by Dutch firm ASML, Chinese scholars published a total of 160,852 chip-related papers from 2018 to 2023, more than the next three ranked countries combined, according to the Emerging Technology Observatory (ETO) at Georgetown University.

The US was in second place with 71,688 articles, less than half of China’s output, followed by India and Japan, according to the report released on Monday.

The ETO found that Chinese institutions accounted for nine spots in the top-10 producers of chip articles between 2018 and 2023, and eight spots in the category of highly cited publications. The Chinese Academy of Sciences was the country’s leading publisher of all chip design and fabrication research, as well as the most cited in the research category.

In research papers that were cited the most by peers, 23,520 publications in the chip design and fabrication field featured authors affiliated with Chinese institutions, compared to 22 per cent with US authors and 17 per cent with European authors.

Around 475,000 chip design and fabrication-related articles were published globally between 2018 and 2023, according to the ETO report, which reviews public research papers with English-language abstracts.

China’s lead in chip research comes amid the country’s push for self-reliance in the semiconductor industry to counter sanctions imposed by Washington over national security concerns. China’s lead in the volume of research papers has come in tandem with the country’s rapid progress in semiconductor self-sufficiency.

A research note by the Centre for Strategic and International Studies, a Washington-based think tank, noted on Monday that China “is building massive data centres, expanding its power sector, and developing domestic AI chips to reduce Western dependence” on top of the success of DeepSeek.

The US was in second place with 71,688 articles, from 2018 to 2023

China has also welcomed a wave of scientists returning to the country to work in academia in the field of semiconductors, including Tsinghua University chip expert Sun Nan and more recently ex-Apple engineer Wang Huanyu, who joined the Huazhong University of Science and Technology.

The world’s two biggest economies have been engaged in a tech war in recent years, with tensions escalating after the Biden administration tightened export restrictions in 2022, targeting the mainland’s semiconductor supply chain.

Further chip restrictions announced in December imposed curbs on 24 types of chipmaking equipment and three categories of software essential for integrated-circuit development. Washington also added 140 Chinese semiconductor enterprises to its so-called Entity List, which generally bars them from doing business with US companies.

“The children of Ephraim, being armed and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle” Psalm 78:9

China’s new nuclear-powered aircraft carrier

•March 9, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China building nuclear-powered aircraft carrier that could rival US’ biggest warship

China’s Fujian aircraft-carrier during sea trials

Interesting Engineering • March 4, 2025

China is inching forward to closing a significant gap in its naval prowess – a nuclear-powered warship.

The nuclear-powered aircraft carrier will make Beijing a force to be reckoned with in the open seas. If satellite images are to be believed then it will also match the biggest vessel in the United States fleet in size.

The nuclear-powered aircraft carrier is likely being built at the Dalian shipbuilding facility in China. Currently, only the US and France have nuclear-powered aircraft carriers in their fleet.

With the construction inching forward, Beijing could soon join the elite list of countries with an unmatchable naval capability.

It should be noted that China’s People’s Liberation Army (PLA) already commands the largest number of vessels in the world. However, a criticism of this fleet size is that it is not modernized as per today’s requirements.

However, this could soon change with the induction of a nuclear-powered warfighter.

China building a nuclear-powered warship

In 2024, a research conducted by the Middlebury Institute of International Studies in California had confirmed that China is working on a nuclear-powered propulsion system for a large warship.

The research was verified by analysis of satellite imagery and documents from Beijing by the Associated Press (AP).

It had confirmed that Beijing had developed a land-based prototype nuclear reactor that can provide power to a large surface warship.

Now, the images from China’s Dalian shipbuilding facility were studied by experts in the US. The experts told NBC News that the progress being made by China on this front is quite significant.

The warship could even allow fighter jets to be launched from four parts of the flight deck, meaning it is a new design for the warship which is being pursued by Beijing. This design is not visible on any warships that China currently operates – including Fujian, its latest vessel.

The NBC News report relied on images from Maxar Technologies, a defense contractor which is is used by the US government.

Beijing and its representatives have refrained from making any claims about the possible nuclear-powered warship.

PLA Navy’s current prized possessions

PLA currently has a fleet of three aircraft carriers: the Liaoning, Shandong, and Fujian. All the three have been built in the recent years; however, all three are conventionally powered.

This is a major issue as nuclear-powered warships can travel over long distances in the open seas without needing a refuel. Therefore, the logical next step forward for Beijing would be to get a warship with this capability.

The earlier reports suggest that PLA wants a single nuclear reactor to power the entire ship, and it has likely achieved this capability.

The Fujian, China’s domestically built aircraft carrier launched three years ago, was the first to use new electromagnetic technology for launching fighter jets. A report by CCTV had claimed that the Fujian is the “world’s largest conventionally powered warship.” The warship had a reported displacement of 80,000 tonnes.

Earlier last year, China had unveiled an amphibious assault ship with jet-launching capability. The first Type 076 ship features an electromagnetic catapult enabling fighter jets to launch from its deck, according to Xinhua.

With electromagnetic catapults enabling rapid fighter jet deployment, the nuclear-powered warship could become a gamechanger for China. It would bring its capability at par with the USS Gerald R Ford warship that the US uses.

Ephraim and Manasseh

•March 8, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Who is Ephraim and who is Manasseh

The Ox / Bull / Bullock of the United States

More on the Ox and the Unicorn:

Let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. His glory is like the firstling of his ox (bullock), and his horns are like the horns of unicorns. With them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth; and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh,” Deuteronomy 33:16-17.

In the above verse, the Ox and Ephraim are named first, the firstborn of his (Joseph’s) “bullock is his glory”: the reference being to Ephraim; followed by Unicorn and Manasseh.

Saolas or Asian Unicorn in the remote Mountains of Laos and Vietnam

Although Manasseh was the firstborn, Joseph the father crossed his hands and placed Ephraim as firstborn, hence Ephraim, often known as the thirteenth tribe, represents not just the house of Joseph, but more often the house of the 10-tribes Northern Kingdom.

Greater coat of arms of the United States.svg
Great Seal of the United States – thirteen Stars, thirteen Arrows, thirteen Leaves and thirteen Olives – hence the Seal of being the thirteenth tribe

The thirteenth tribe arrived the latest, after all the other twelve tribes had been established! Starting with thirteen states, the United States gained its independence in July 4, 1776 and, claiming Manifest Destiny, pushing westward and gaining additional states, it emerged into what is now the United States of America.

A Unicorn in the Royal Coat of Arms of the United Kingdom;
and Scotland’s national animal is the Unicorn

From Rashi and Rabbinic teachings: the myriads (ten thousands) slain by Joshua; and these are the ten thousands descended from Ephraim. Joshua, their leader, was of the tribe of Ephraim;

— and the thousands of Manasseh: these are the thousands slain by Gideon, who was of the tribe of Manasseh. These thousands descended from Manasseh are obviously far less than those descended from Ephraim.

In his blessings Moses ascribes to Ephraim ten thousands, and to Manasseh only thousands; thus foreshadowing, that Ephraim the younger was to be the more numerous of the two, as Moses had before prophesied of them, Deuteronomy 33:16-17

For understanding who the modern tribes of Judah and Joseph are, the best book to have expounded this subject is “Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright” by JH Allen.

Nature Index 2024 Research Leaders

•March 7, 2025 • Leave a Comment
2 Harvard University, United States

The Nature Index

The journal Nature, founded in 1869 and based in London is regarded by many as the world’s leading multidisciplinary journal of scientific research and is one of the most read, most cited and most respected.

The journal’s annual rating of a country’s standing in the natural sciences is based on all publications appearing in 82 of the most outstanding peer-reviewed scientific journals in the fields of biological sciences, chemistry, physical sciences, and earth and environmental sciences.

Nature Index 2024 Research Leaders: Chinese institutions dominate the top spots

Seven out of the leading ten institutions this year are based in China, while Stanford University drops out of the top ranks for the first time.

Chinese institutions are increasingly taking the top positions, while Stanford University has slipped out of the top ten. These are among the most striking trends in the Nature Index 2024 Research Leaders — previously known as Annual Tables — which features some unusually large leaps and falls in the upper ranks of the institutional table.

The top ten institutions, which are ranked according to their contributions to the natural- and health-sciences journals tracked by the Nature Index database, feature seven Chinese institutions.

The Chinese Academy of Sciences (CAS) — the world’s largest scientific organization, comprising more than 100 institutes across China — is peerless in its scale, something reflected in its Share, a metric that measures the contribution of countries, territories and institutions to papers in the Nature Index database.

At 2,243.22, CAS’s Share for the 2023 calendar year is almost double that of Harvard University (1,143.43), in second place. Similarly, Harvard’s strength is demonstrated by its gap to Germany’s Max Planck Society, in third place with a Share of 642.83.

The dominance of CAS has been a continual feature of the Nature Index Research Leaders, but the presence of so many Chinese institutions in the top ten has not.

6 Peking University, China

In 2015, the first year for which calendar-year tables were released, CAS was the only Chinese institution in the top ten, alongside three US institutions, two UK, two German, one French, and one Japanese institution. This year, only the United States, Germany and France are represented in the top ten, and by a single institution each.

This dynamic is made clear by the leading institutions’ change in adjusted Share, a metric that takes account of annual fluctuations in the number of Nature Index articles each year. In the top ten, all Chinese institutions recorded a jump between 2022 and 2023 of more than 5%. All three non-Chinese institutions failed to improve on the previous year’s output (although the French National Centre for Scientific Research (CNRS) did only fall by 0.7%).

Institution ranking: Nature Index 2024 Research Leaders

Institutions are ranked by article Share in 2023. Also listed are each institution’s article Count in 2023 and percentage change in adjusted Share from 2022 to 2023. Adjusted Share is calculated by adjusting Share values to 2023 levels.

RankInstitutionCountryShare 2023Count 2023Change in adjusted Share 2022–23 (%)
1Chinese Academy of SciencesChina2,243.227,5546.30%
2Harvard UniversityUnited States of America1,143.433,763-3.10%
3Max Planck SocietyGermany642.832,572-8.90%
4University of Chinese Academy of SciencesChina635.813,2275.20%
5University of Science and Technology of ChinaChina631.201,8586.70%
6Peking UniversityChina617.172,3498.80%
7French National Centre for Scientific ResearchFrance613.904,400-0.70%
8Nanjing UniversityChina609.451,4486.80%
9Zhejiang UniversityChina595.371,54023.10%
10Tsinghua UniversityChina593.451,94611.20%

Jostling for position

Institution ranking: Nature Index 2024 Research Leaders

Among the top 100 institutions, Stanford University recorded the biggest drop in adjusted Share (-20.7%) from 2022 to 2023, causing it to tumble from sixth place in 2022 to 15th in 2023, with a Share of 474.13. The third-ranked US institution, Stanford has maintained a strong position in the overall Nature Index list to this point, placing 5th each year from 2015 to 2021.

Among the subjects tracked by the Nature Index, Stanford is losing the most ground in the biological sciences, dropping from a Share of 280.11 in 2022 to a Share of 183.42 in 2023.

The reason for Stanford’s steep fall in the rankings is not immediately clear, and it seems that the gains of other institutions, particularly Chinese institutions, would only partially explain it.

For other institutions, however, China’s gains are their loss — the Nature Index database is a zero-sum game: if one institution makes rapid gains, others must drop.

Institution ranking: Nature Index 2024 Research Leaders

Institutions are ranked by article Share in 2023. Also listed are each institution’s article Count in 2023 and percentage change in adjusted Share from 2022 to 2023. Adjusted Share is calculated by adjusting Share values to 2023 levels.

RankInstitutionCountryShare 2023Count 2023Change in adjusted Share 2022–23 (%)
11Helmholtz Association of German Research CentresGermany531.052,7522.20%
12Sun Yat-sen UniversityChina492.471,26611.70%
13Shanghai Jiao Tong UniversityChina488.941,44910.20%
14Massachusetts Institute of TechnologyUnited States of America484.862,0320.10%
15Stanford UniversityUnited States of America474.131,929-20.70%
16Fudan UniversityChina461.261,3336.40%
17Sichuan UniversityChina413.6376825.20%
18National Institutes of HealthUnited States of America394.481,112-12.60%
19The University of TokyoJapan389.361,239-3.20%
20University of OxfordUnited Kingdom388.221,625-9.10%

In 2023, China is the only leading country in the Index to increase its number of institutions in the top 100 ranking between 2022 and 2023.

In 2022, China had 31 institutions in the top 100; in 2023, it had 38. By comparison, in 2022, there were 38 US institutions in the top 100; in 2023, there were 35.

China’s strongest performers in the Nature Index 2024 Research Leaders include the University of Chinese Academy of Sciences (Share of 635.81), in Beijing, and University of Science and Technology of China (631.20), in Hefei, which secured the fourth and fifth ranks, respectively, pushing the CNRS (613.90) down from fourth to seventh place.

14 University of Cambridge, United Kingdom

Peking University, in Beijing, moved from ninth to sixth place with a Share of 617.17, and Zhejiang University, in Hangzhou, secured ninth place from 13th (595.37).

Germany’s Helmholtz Association of German Research Centres, the fourth-ranked non-Chinese institution, held on to 11th place for the second year in a row, with a Share of 531.05, after dropping five ranks from sixth place in 2021.

The Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT), in Cambridge, the United States’s second-strongest institution in the Nature Index and the fifth-ranked non-Chinese institution, has had a similar trajectory, falling from 7th place in 2021 to 12th in 2022 and 14th in 2023, with a Share of 484.86 (although notably its adjusted Share did increase slightly, by 0.1%, from 2022 to 2023).

The fact that leading institutions outside China are struggling to keep their position in the Nature Index Research Leaders tables shows how the capacity of Chinese research institutions to produce high-quality science is moving from strength to strength. The question going into next year will be whether these institutions can continue to improve, and what that will mean for their peers around the world.

China’s endless thorium energy source

•March 6, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China discovers ‘limitless’ energy source that could ‘power the country for 60,000 years!’

Beijing alleges the first molten-salt thorium reactor in the Gobi Desert will be operational by 2029, a reset that could ‘power the country for 60,000 years!’

Daily Mail • March 1, 2025 ~ Min News

China has discovered an ‘endless’ energy source that could supply enough fuel to power the country for 60,000 years, geologists in Beijing have claimed.

The Bayan Obo mining complex in Inner Mongolia, an autonomous region of northern China, could contain enough thorium to supply China’s household energy demands ‘almost forever,’ a national survey reportedly found.

This slightly radioactive element can be used to create a type of nuclear power station called a molten-salt reactor which could provide enormous quantities of energy.

Scientists estimate the mining complex could yield 1 million tonnes of thorium if fully exploited, according to The South China Post, which obtained a declassified report of the survey.

The study has claimed that thorium resources in the country’s mining waste ‘remain totally untouched’ and if properly extracted could be large enough to end the worldwide dependence on fossil fuels.

Researchers further allege that five years’ worth of mining waste from an iron ore site in Inner Mongolia contains enough thorium to meet American energy demands for over 1,000 years.

The report comes as China, Russia and the US race to expand their nuclear technologies and make nuclear energy a key power source. Meanwhile, US President Donald Trump is set today to sign a deal with Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky that would allow America to mine Ukraine’s rare earth reserves.

The study identified 233 thorium-rich zones across the country and, if accurate, suggests that thorium reserves in China significantly exceed previous estimates.

Estimated to be 500 times more abundant than the uranium-232 used in conventional nuclear reactors, thorium has been hailed as a potential solution to the demand for nuclear power.

The Bayan Obo mine in Inner Mongolia has about 220,000 tons, accounting for 77.3% of the 286,000 tons of thorium reserves in the country. Enough to meet China’s energy needs for at least 20,000 years.

Nuclear reactors create energy by forcing radioactive elements to undergo a process called fission.

During this process, the element breaks down into smaller, more stable elements and releases heat which can be used to drive steam turbines.

Thorium on its own is not fissile, meaning it cannot be used for fission, but it can provide the basis for a fission reaction.

This is because thorium is ‘fertile,’ meaning it can transmute into uranium-233 (U-233) when bombarded with neutrons.

In a molten-salt reactor, thorium is mixed with a chemical called lithium fluoride and heated to about 1400°C (2550°F).

This mixture is then bombarded with neutrons until some of the thorium starts to transform into uranium-232 which then decays in a fission reaction.

As it decays, this uranium then produces more neutrons which convert additional thorium into fuel.

In theory, this reactor design could turn an extremely abundant element into a nearly limitless source of power.

Molten-salt reactors also produce significantly less nuclear waste and remove the risk of nuclear meltdown by keeping the levels of fissile material relatively low.

China, which has started to build the world’s first thorium molten salt nuclear power station, was previously believed to have enough thorium reserves to meet its energy needs for 20,000 years.

‘For over a century, nations have been engaging in wars over fossil fuels. It turns out the endless energy source lies right under our feet,’ a Beijing-based researcher, who spoke on the condition of anonymity, told the South China Post.

The expert, explaining the significance of the discovery, claimed ‘every nation has thorium’ and argued that using it could revolutionize the energy industry.

‘Imagine cargo ships powered by container-sized reactors crossing oceans for years without refuelling,’ the geologist said.

China last year approved construction of the world’s first-ever thorium molten-salt reactors (TMSR) plant in the Gobi Desert.

The reactor is expected to generate 10 megawatts of electricity, according to a report by Shanghai Nuclear Engineering Research and Design Institute.

Beijing alleges the plant will be operational by 2029 and help China achieve ‘energy independence.’

Researchers worldwide have been teasing the use of thorium – a naturally-occurring, slightly radioactive metal – as a primary energy source for many years.

Thorium is more readily found in nature than uranium, and can also generate 200 times more energy than uranium, according to the World Nuclear Association.

But the World Nuclear Association warns extracting the element in a way that is cost-effective remains challenging.

Beijing alleges the first molten-salt thorium reactor in the Gobi Desert will be operational by 2029, an onset that could ‘power the country for 60,000 years!’

Researchers say the use of thorium in molten salt reactors would produce less toxic waste in the long run, and could be more easily reprocessed.

Thorium exploration, which requires a significant research and development investment, is primarily occurring in China.

The US has also evaluated a range of thorium-based fuel cycles.

America, which is the largest producer of nuclear energy in the world, has not changed its nuclear energy production much over the last 30 years.

But Russia has continued to climb in the nuclear-energy race and exports many reactors.

Similarly, Beijing is heavily investing in civilian nuclear tech and atomic power generation. China also has plans to build 24 new nuclear power plants by 2030.

Amid reports that both Russia and China are expanding and updating their nuclear facilities, officials with the US National Nuclear Security Administration (NNSA) say America may soon have no choice but to restart their weapons testing programs.

The US has not conducted a real-world test of a nuclear bomb since 1992. After decades of declining nuclear stockpiles, the nuclear agency sees a real possibility that more countries around the world – including India, Pakistan, and North Korea – are preparing to enter a nuclear arms race.

President Donald Trump has also made the raw materials of modern life a pillar of his foreign policy and is today set to secure a much-vaunted minerals deal with Ukraine.

China also dominates many critical mineral supply chains, not just because it has the largest ore reserves, but because it has mastered the mid-stream part of the production cycle.

It’s also starting to leverage its technical know-how by restricting exports of critical metal processing technology, making it even harder for the West to catch up.

Labourers work at a rare earth mine at Bayan Obo mine, China

How could thorium be used to produce limitless energy?

Thorium is a relatively abundant, slightly radioactive element which is commonly produced as a byproduct of mining rare-earth metals.

On its own, thorium isn’t fissile, which means it doesn’t decay into any other isotopes. That means it can’t be used in a standard nuclear reactor like uranium-232.

However, thorium could be used to make a new type of reactor called a molten-salt reactor.

Thorium is ‘fertile,’ which means that an atom of thorium can be transformed into an atom of uranium-232 when it is bombarded with neutrons.

In a molten-salt reactor, thorium is dissolved in hot liquid salt and used to ‘breed’ uranium which then undergoes fission to produce heat.

This liquid is then circulated through a heat exchange to remove excess energy and fission materials, leaving behind the thorium to start the reaction again.

Molten-salt reactors have a number of benefits but the main advantage is they can be small, produce little radioactive waste, and avoid the risk of a meltdown.

Since thorium is so abundant, this has been hailed as a potentially ‘limitless’ source of nuclear energy.

Trump now considers these cartels as terrorists.

•March 5, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The US now considers these cartels and gangs terrorist groups. Here’s what to know about them

CNN • February 22, 2025

CNN — Tren de Aragua, MS-13 and the Sinaloa cartel are among the two gangs and six drug cartels the US has officially designated as foreign terrorist organizations, fulfilling a long-standing goal from US President Donald Trump’s first term in office.

Trump previously ordered the US to declare cartels terrorist groups in a January 20 executive order, but until US Secretary of State Marco Rubio’s official announcement on Thursday, none of the cartels had been specifically named. During his first term, Trump had considered a similar maneuver but refrained at the request of then-Mexican President Andres Manuel Lopez Obrador.

In an order published in the federal government’s Public Register, Rubio named two gangs: Tren de Aragua of Venezuela and MS-13 of El Salvador; and six Mexican drug cartels: Cartel de Sinaloa, Cartel de Jalisco Nueva Generacion, Carteles Unidos, Cartel del Noreste, Cartel del Golfo, and La Nueva Familia Michoacana.

They join the ranks of other groups designated as foreign terrorist organizations by the US, including ISIS, Boko Haram, and Hamas.

Here’s what you need to know about each of these groups:

Tren de Aragua

Tren de Aragua began as a prison gang in Venezuela, according to the US Treasury Department, with much of their criminal enterprise focused “on human smuggling and other illicit acts that target desperate migrants.”

Also known as TdA, the group today has a presence far beyond its original stomping grounds. Óscar Naranjo, a former vice president of Colombia and chief of the Colombian National Police, told CNN in 2024 that Tren de Aragua is “the most disruptive criminal organization operating nowadays in Latin America.”

TdA became a political talking point during the last presidential campaign, after police in Aurora, Colorado, said several suspects in a 2023 kidnapping there were members of the gang. As he stumped for the presidency, Trump held up Aurora and Tren de Aragua as an example of what he said were migration’s inevitable results, claiming that the gang had taken control of vast swathes of territory in Colorado. Aurora police, however, pushed back, saying that the gang’s presence in the city was “isolated.”

For Trump, “cracking down on Tren de Aragua is part and parcel of cracking down on the era of mass migration,” said Will Freeman, a Latin America fellow at the Council on Foreign Relations.

MS-13

MS-13, or Mara Salvatrucha, is a Salvadoran-American street gang and criminal organization, notorious for its brutality and its deep roots in the United States. MS-13 was a prominent theme of Trump’s first term, with the president often referring to the group as “violent animals.”

Unlike any of the other groups listed in Rubio’s order, MS-13 is technically native to the US. According to a history of MS-13 from InSight Crime, a think tank focused on organized crime in Latin America, a group of Salvadorans originally founded the group in 1980s Los Angeles.

In the following years, MS-13 began to grow and evolve as more Salvadorans arrived in the US, fleeing the civil war back home. Though the group began as a Salvadoran gang, according to a 2008 FBI threat assessment, its ranks have opened to others from Latin America, including Hondurans and Guatemalans. When US authorities began deporting members of MS-13 back to the region in the 1990s, it caused an explosion of gang activity in El Salvador and neighboring countries.

By 2015, El Salvador was the murder capital of the Western Hemisphere. Ten years later, however, the murder rate has plummeted. Salvadoran President Nayib Bukele has focused much of his time in office on curbing violence from gangs like MS-13, arresting nearly 1% of the country’s population and throwing thousands of gang members in prison.

MS-13’s addition to the designation list is a “curveball,” said Freeman.

“It’s a bit weird,” Freeman pointed out. “One of the main countries it drew its strength from was El Salvador. It’s really been dismantled there.”

Cartel de Sinaloa

The Cartel de Sinaloa or the Sinaloa Cartel is closely associated with its former leader Joaquín “El Chapo” Guzmán, known for his numerous prison escapes and immortalized in rapper Gucci Mane’s 2012 single “El Chapo.”

After the US extradited Guzmán from Mexico in 2017 and convicted him on 10 counts of federal drug-related crimes two years later, his sons – El Chapitos – partly took control of the group. The DEA alleged in a 2024 National Drug Threat Assessment that the Sinaloa Cartel operates with four different components cooperating without a single, formal leader.

According to the Council on Foreign Relations, the Sinaloa Cartel’s international presence is unmatched by any other Mexican criminal group, with a diverse empire of extortion rackets, weapons trading, prostitution and oil theft alongside their drug business.

In 2023, former US Attorney General Merrick Garland alleged the Sinaloa Cartel operates the “largest, most violent, and most prolific fentanyl trafficking operation in the world.” In the same press release, the Justice Department alleged that the group is “largely responsible” for the manufacturing and importing of fentanyl for distribution in the US.

Cartel del Golfo

Known as the Gulf Cartel, or by its acronym CDG, the Cartel del Golfo is based in Matamoros, Mexico, just over the border from Brownsville, Texas.

Authorities in Mexico and the US believe that CDG was responsible for the highly-publicized kidnapping of four American tourists in Matamoros in 2023. Two of the victims died during the incident, which one US official told CNN was likely a case of mistaken identity.

Journalist Ioan Grillo writes in his authoritative book “El Narco” that the Gulf Cartel got its start during the Prohibition era, smuggling heroin and whiskey over the border into the US. But it wasn’t until the 1990s and 2000s that CDG reached prominence under the stewardship of Osiel Cardenas Guillen.

Cardenas, whom Grillo describes as a “balding former car thief,” eventually enticed members of the Mexican Special Forces to join his syndicate as enforcers. Their unit eventually (and violently) branched off into Los Zetas Cartel in 2010, according to a 2022 report from the Congressional Research Service.

Cardenas, meanwhile, was arrested and extradited to the US in 2007, where he was imprisoned. In 2024, the US handed him over to Mexico so he could stand trial on numerous charges there.

Cartel de Jalisco Nueva Generacion

The Jalisco New Generation Cartel, or CJNG, is one of the “most powerful and ruthless criminal organizations” inside Mexico, according to the DEA’s 2024 National Drug Threat Assessment.

CJNG is led by Nemesio Oseguero Cervantes, a former police officer better known as El Mencho, according to InSight Crime. A Justice Department indictment of Oseguero says his organization is active in the Mexican states of Jalisco, Colima, and Veracruz, and has presences elsewhere.

The DEA alleges that the cartel “operates under a franchise business model,” allowing CJNG to rapidly expand and control significant swathes of narcotrafficking routes. Heavily involved in the production and trafficking of methamphetamine and fentanyl, the DEA claims that CJNG has deep connections with suppliers for chemical precursors in China.

Jalisco exercises control over various maritime ports to import these chemical products and has an extensive network of smuggling routes.

Cárteles Unidos

In its latest incarnation, Cárteles Unidos formed in 2019 as an alliance of the Cartel of Tepalcatepec, Los Viagras, and other groups, with the shared goal of combatting CJNG and expelling them from Michoacán, according to InSight Crime.

Before disbanding, a prior version of the group formed in 2010 to stop the advance of the Zetas into Michoacán and Jalisco, InSight reports. It was composed of members from many organizations from the Sinaloa Cartel, the Knights Templar cartel, Milenio Cartel, and the Familia Michoacana.

The broader organization is led by Juan José Farías Álvarez, known as “El Abuelo,” the former leader of the self-defense group that fought the Knights Templar in Tierra Caliente. Carteles Unidos also is involved in growing avocados, one of Mexico’s chief exports.

The cartel devotes significant energy to extorting avocado producers, and one recent report found that 80% of the avocado orchards in Michoacan were established illegally.

Cartel del Noreste

The Cartel del Noreste (CDN) operates primarily in northeast Mexico along the US border. The cartel emerged when Los Zetas – itself a spinoff of the Gulf Cartel – splintered after a series of high-profile leadership losses, according to InSight Crime.

A 2024 Justice Department indictment against several members of the organization accused CDN and Los Zetas of “using terroristic violence to control large swaths of Northern Mexico, including along the border between Mexico and the United States.”

In November 2024, Homeland Security said that the group was involved in smuggling migrants into the US, claiming that “in recent years it has added human smuggling to its list of illicit money-making operations, with Facebook and social media becoming invaluable tools to facilitate its new venture.”

La Nueva Familia Michoacana

According to the US Treasury, La Nueva Familia Michoacana is led by José Alfredo and Johnny Hurtado Olascoaga with a presence in Michoacán, Guerrero, and the state of Mexico.

The US State Department has alleged that the organization is involved in “migrant smuggling” into the US, alongside the fentanyl, cocaine, and methamphetamine trades.

The group’s founder, Nazario “El Chayo” Moreno, was known for preaching Bible verses and self-help phrases to the members of his organization, according to the Mexican attorney general’s office.

Moreno famously “died” twice: Mexican authorities initially claimed they killed him in 2010 but couldn’t produce an image of his dead body. The official story drew suspicion up through 2014, when Mexico’s Public Security System said he was shot and killed during a raid, acknowledging their previous announcement was incorrect.

For understanding this deep-rooted conflict, consider this:

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:42 Jonathan

For more about the South, a prophecy of Esau or Edom, see Obadiah

For more on the enemy from the South, see A Sword from the South!

For more into another Captivity: see Ezekiel Timeline – 190/40 Years

Trump demands Ukraine minerals

•March 4, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Ukraine’s $15 trillion resource potential; Lindsey Graham and Trump demands Ukraine minerals because China put its own off limits.

A contra view presented by Kevin Walmsley: Ukraine’s $500 billion rare earths scam.

Trump and Lindsey Graham Eying Ukraine’s $15 trillion resource potential

AsiaTimes • February 26, 2025

Donald Trump is demanding reparations from Ukraine for the assistance that the US has given to Kyiv during the Russian invasion.

Trump has demanded Ukraine sign a US$500 billion deal that would give the US access to, and revenue from, Ukraine’s rare and critical minerals, an essential resource in the 21st-century economy.

Trump has said that this would form part of a repayment of the aid given by the US to Ukraine. Ukraine’s president, Volodymyr Zelensky, has so far refused to sign such an agreement – stating that the aid, as agreed by Trump’s predecessor Joe Biden and the Republican-controlled Congress, was a grant and not a loan.

A key reason behind Trump’s push for this mineral deal is the US reliance on rare minerals such as gallium, which is critical for advanced defense technologies but is not readily available domestically.

China, a leading supplier of gallium, has used its control over the resource as leverage against the US. It has imposed a ban on rare minerals being exported to the US, as part of its retaliation against increased US tariffs on Chinese goods.

Donald Trump demands 50% of Ukrainian rare earth and critical metals

Other minerals are crucial for military technology such as missile systems, electronics and electric vehicles. In Ukraine, there are deposits for 22 of the 34 minerals identified by the European Union as critical.

The problem for the US is that China currently accounts for a high proportion of certain critical mineral imports.

So Trump sees a resolution to the Ukraine war as an opportunity to secure alternative sources of critical minerals, reducing US dependency on China and allowing Trump to take a more aggressive approach towards it. He also may not have predicted that China would hit back against the US tariffs with restrictions on these vital resources quite so quickly.

Gallium is valued by the defense manufacturing industry because it is reliable and durable. In particular, the element is seen as a crucial tool enhancing radar, satellite communication systems, and electronic warfare systems. It is also used in multi-chip modules utilised by navigation and air traffic control systems.

In addition to gallium, Ukraine has vast resources of graphite, an element that is used in the construction of electric vehicles and nuclear reactors, and a third of Europe’s supply of lithium, which is used in batteries.

Trump’s focus on critical minerals has also influenced his interest in Greenland which possesses significant reserves of critical minerals, making it a potential alternative to Chinese-controlled resources.

Senator Graham: Ukraine’s $12 trillion mineral wealth and its future

Why is China so important?

Trump’s concern over China is also driving his negotiations with Russia more generally. One of Trump’s core concerns is China’s partnership with Russia. There is no doubt that China is now the dominant force in the Sino-Russian alliance.

Given the increasing cooperation between the two nations in military, economic, and technological areas, Trump believes that China’s influence in global affairs needs to be countered aggressively.

The Trump administration has sought to undermine the alliance by softening the the United States’ approach to Russia, a move that has shocked European leaders.

Trump has long viewed China as the major threat to the US, considering it America’s biggest economic rival and a significant obstacle to making the country “great again.”

His economic policies have targeted Chinese trade practices, supply chain dependencies and geopolitical maneuvers. One of his key trade advisers has argued that American businesses are at a disadvantage from China’s state-controlled economy, intellectual property theft and trade imbalance.

The recent tariffs imposed by the US on hundreds of billions of dollars’ worth of Chinese imports, were intended to make US products more competitive by driving up the cost of Chinese imports, thereby encouraging businesses and consumers to buy domestic goods instead.

At the same time, Trump sought to weaken China’s export economy by making it more difficult for Chinese companies to sell goods in the US. His tariff policies extended beyond China, with similar measures being considered for Europe.

Ukraine has 22 of the 34 minerals identified by the European Union as critical

By targeting multiple regions, Trump aimed to shift global supply chains and solidify the US as a manufacturing powerhouse. By ending the war in Ukraine, Trump believes the US can redirect funds and resources used in Europe toward countering China’s growing influence.

Trump has tried to justify the tariffs on China by claiming Chinese manufacturers are responsible for the mass production of fentanyl, which is then trafficked into the US through various channels. Trump has proposed stricter measures to curb the flow of fentanyl, including sanctions and tariffs on Chinese firms allegedly involved in its production.

Following China’s retaliation, Trump needs peace in Ukraine and the consequential mineral agreement with Kyiv before China’s ban on exports to the US affects critical US manufacturing. Such an agreement would then allow him to take an even more aggressive posture with China with fewer consequences.

However, Zelensky recently claimed that Russia has taken control of 20% of Ukraine’s minerals since the invasion. And it’s possible it will be years before any American investor gets any return, due to a chronic lack of investment in Ukraine’s minerals sector for almost a decade.

Even if Trump does get the deal he wants, he will have to wait a while before Ukraine’s minerals will fulfill all of the US’s needs.

China’s curbs on strategic minerals exports

China’s rare and hard materials ban hits its mark

Rare Earth: Top 11 Countries by Production

Return of the Messiah

•March 3, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter 19 of Revelation contains a scene of the return of the Messiah together with a great multitude, composing of saints and angels, moving from heaven down to the earth.

Then the saints will triumph over Babylon, and sing their songs of thanksgiving to God because of his judgements on her; and a battle between the Messiah all his enemies, with the beast and false prophet both cast alive into the lake of fire and brimstone.

Revelation 19

1 And after these things I heard a great voice of a multitude of people in heaven, saying, “Alleluia! Salvation and glory and honor and power, unto the Lord our God, — this multitude is in heaven, composing of saints and angels, saying “Alleluia!” an Hebrew expression which signifies “praise ye the Lord,”

— since the great harlot has received her judgment, John heard the songs of the righteous and saints rejoicing at her overthrow, and a mighty angel had expressed her ruin in the strongest terms, with reasons accompanied;

2 for true and righteous are His judgements: He hath judged the great whore who corrupted the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of His servants at her hand.” — his judgements, the Lord, our God, his sentences are just and true; they have been rendered in accordance with God’s righteous judgements.

3 And again they said, “Alleluia!” And her smoke rose up for ever and ever. — by the words “Praise ye the LORD” as in Psalms 106:1;

— hallelujah! the great harlot is cast into the abyss of fire and brimstone; as smoke rose, she was burned with fire; it looks as if Rome, like another Sodom and Gomorrah, would sink into a sulphurous burning lake.

4 And the four and twenty elders and the four living beings fell down and worshipped God who sat on the throne, saying, “Amen! Alleluia!” — the scene is still in heaven in the presence of the twenty four elders and four living creatures, who worship God, assent to what had been before said, and join in praising the Lord.

5 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, “Praise our God, all ye His servants, and ye that fear Him, both small and great.”

— and ye that fear him, both great and small, whether greater or lesser believers, fathers, young or old; Jews or Gentiles, or of whatsoever nation, kindred, or people; from Psalms 115:13, “He will bless them that fear the Lord, both small and great.”

6 And I heard, as it were, the voice of a great multitude, and the voice of many waters, and the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, “Alleluia! For the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. — the voice of a great multitude; still in heaven;

— even of all the servants of the Lord, and them that fear him, small and great; a vast multitude of converted Jews and Gentiles, from all parts of the world, who in answer to the voice out of the Throne, God’s Throne in heaven, came with songs, dances and energy, lift up their voices in praise to God, both for their own redemption, and for the downfall of Babylon;

— saying, Alleluia; or praises the twenty four elders and four living creatures, the 144,000 and the great multitude; and this is the fourth time the same word of praise “Alleluia!” is used in this context.

7 Let us be glad and rejoice and give honor to Him, for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready.” — for the marriage of the Lamb is come; that is, of Christ, the Son of God, with the Church more especially;

— first was a secret betrothing of all the elect before the world began; and there is an open espousal of every individual of them at conversion; but the public and general solemnization of the nuptials will not be until now before the personal reign of Christ;

— the bride, moreover, is clothed in the most gorgeous wedding-garment, all pure white and shining with brilliancy. It is a pure, precious dress of honor, the dress of a bride worthy to ruin with him.

8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white; for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.

— “the marriage of his Lamb is come, and the wife is prepared” and that her preparation is by her own merits and works of righteousness; the context is still in heaven;

— these saints are those that passed God’s judgement; and are found justified, also because of their excellency; so other Scripture uses the word in the plural: the Targum on Zechariah 3:4 paraphrases the text, “I will clothe thee” זכוך, “with righteousnesses.”

And he said unto me, “Write: ‘Blessed are they that are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.’” And he said unto me, “These are the true sayings of God.”

— and he saith unto me, write; what follows, because of the importance of it, and that it may be regarded and remembered:

— the person speaking is either the voice from the Throne, Revelation 19:5 or the angel that attended John all along, and showed him this revelation, Revelation 1:1 asking John to write them down.

10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. But he said unto me, “See that thou do it not! I am thy fellow servant and one of thy brethren, who hold to the testimony of Jesus. Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”

— so this is the angel speaking, one of the ministering spirits or angels; he being a servant of the same Lord as John; for angels are not to be worshipped.

11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse; and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He doth judge and make war.

— this is Christ on a white horse, with a sword (verse 15 below: “a sharp two edged sword”), not with a bow that the beast had, conquering and to conquer; will fully execute judgement to the utter destruction of all his enemies.

12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on His head were many crowns; and He had a name written that no man knew, but He Himself. — he is the King of kings, and Lord of lords; his eyes were as a flame of fire and on his head he had many diadems, many crowns;

— Greek, “diadems”: not merely (Greek, “stephanoi”) garlands of victory, but royal crowns, as King of kings, having a name written which no one knows but himself, and clothed with a garment bespattered with blood.

13 And He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood, and His name is called, The Word of God.

— and clothed with a garment bespattered with blood, or else in the blood of his saints, he now comes to avenge; or rather in the blood of his enemies, with which he appears as stained; and his name is called “The Word of God”

— his name is The Word of God; a name none fully knows but himself; only this we know, that this Word was God manifest in the flesh; and was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood; the metaphor is taken from persons treading in a winepress, whose garments are stained with blood of grapes; see Revelation 19:15 below.

14 And the armies which were in heaven, clothed in fine linen white and clean, followed Him upon white horses. — see, the context is still in heaven; on its way to earth, upon white horses; with sharp swords instead of bows;

— they had served Christ in his Gospel, which some of them had preached, and all professed, and had maintained the purity of doctrines and practices, and now triumphed in Christ, and along with him, riding upon horses of the same colour with his, as being his princes and nobles, and whom he had made them kings as well as priests.

15 And out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword with which He shall smite the nations, and He shall rule them with a rod of iron; and He treadeth the wine press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. — the context is still in heaven, but is moving toward the earth;

— “a sharp two edged sword” and with it he should smite the nations on the earth; and those that have adhered to Babylon, and have drunk of the wine of her fornication;

— and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; use them with the utmost severity; the phrase is taken out of Psalms 2:9 a prophecy of the Messiah.

16 And He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name written: King of kings, And Lord of lords. — which will well suit him now when he shall be openly King over all the earth; the great army of heaven, consisting of the troops of all the elect, takes part in the triumph of their Conqueror;

— as KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS; to show that he was really possessed of an enormous dominion over all the princes and kingdoms of the earth as his mouth proceeds a sharp double-edged sword, that with it he should smite the nations, and himself will rule them with an iron rod.

17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun, and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, “Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God, — this is in the second heaven or mid-heaven on its way to the earth;

— for not only will the corpses of the enemies of the Lord lie unburied on earth, in itself one of the worst misfortunes which men knew of, but their bodies should become the prey, the food of the birds, mainly the vultures that fly in the sky above.

18 that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great.”

— Come, gather yourselves to the great feast of God; that ye may eat their dead bodies made meat for the fowls of mid-heaven, that is, feeding on dead flesh; that they may eat the flesh of kings, the flesh of general, the flesh of mighty ones, the flesh of horses, of those that sit upon them, and the flesh of all free as well as of slaves, both small and great;

19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies gathered together to make war against Him that sat on the horse, and against His army.

— and John saw the beast; or perhaps the remains of the papacy and her harlotry daughters perhaps, or their kings and which, though it may chiefly regard as the remains of their idolatry, or may take in any of those with Islamic zeal, which may join together in this battle; the beast will survive for a while after the downfall of his seat, Babylon, a combination of Rome and Islamic powers;

20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who wrought miracles in his presence, by which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire, burning with brimstone.

— it seems like the beast, the Roman empire; and the pope, the false prophet were not destroyed until now; perhaps they fall earlier and captured but were not totally eliminated until now;

— both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone; which is the second death, Revelation 21:8. The severe punishment of antichrist, considered in both his capacities, civil and ecclesiastic, is expressed by being “cast into a lake of fire;”

— not just material fire, but the wrath of God, which will be poured out like fire, and will be “burning with brimstone” which, giving a nauseous stench, aggravates the punishment; the allusion seems to be to the place where Sodom and Gomorrah stood, which is become a sulphurous lake, and is an emblem of the vengeance of eternal fire.

21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of Him that sat upon the horse, whose sword proceeded out of His mouth. And all the fowls were filled with their flesh. — all the fowls were filled with their flesh; any remains are now eliminated; eaten by the fowls and hyenas feasting on them.

Once the the Millennium is established, the Feast of Tabernacle will be reinstated worldwide, but sacrifices, the foremost of which is the Passover, will also be incorporated in Jerusalem. The differentiation of nationalities are reduced in importance and so are the sexes; and so are Jews, Israelites or Gentiles; or a Court for the Women and another for the Gentiles, but only designated as Inner Court or Outer Court in the Ezekiel Temple in Jerusalem.

Zechariah 14

1 Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee.

— behold, the day of the Lord cometh, the Day of Judgement or the Lord’s Day; there is a parallel in Revelation “the Lord’s Day” of Revelation 1:10;

— and thy spoil that gained by the enemies in overcoming Jerusalem, that shall be divided in the midst of thee, the enemies then being at leisure and secure in the conquered city;

— further on “the Lord’s Day” is actually “the day of Judgement” (Encyclopedia Biblica, article “Lord’s Day”); in later years, when the Roman Catholic Church were getting so powerful this was reinterpreted to mean the day of Christ’s resurrection, Sunday; hence today, “the Lord’s Day” has presumptuously being transformed into a day of worship on Sundays.

2 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished. And half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.

— on the Day of Judgement, God will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle, the enemies being recruited from all countries of the world; and the city shall be taken and the houses rifled and the women ravished, a picture of an apparent complete overthrow of the Judah such as she experienced before the Chaldean captivity;

— and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, yielding to the power inspired by a Destroyer, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city, some at least would remain faithful to the true God despite the ravaging of the enemies.

3 Then shall the Lord go forth and fight against those nations, as when He fought in the day of battle. — then the Lord shall go forth and battle against those nations as he fought like “at the Red Sea” which the Targum adds and on the many occasions when he went forth to fight with them and for them as King David and many others did.

4 And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east; and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley, and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north and half of it toward the south.

— and on that day, God’s feet shall stand upon the Mount of Olives, this location being considered the center of the earth and the throne of the Lord as he makes ready for judgement, which is before Jerusalem on the east;

— and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, an earthquake having this effect as the earth trembled under the footsteps of the Almighty;

— and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north and half of it toward the south, thus opening a road from Jerusalem straight toward the east.

The Mount of Olives shall cleave into two; one to the east and one to the west

5 And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains, for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal. Yea, ye shall flee as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah; and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee.

— yea, ye ‘shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah; and the Lord, my God, shall come; his advent being looked for by his elect ‘with joyful expectation, and all the saints and holy angels with thee.

— and ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains for safe hiding-places; as in Isaiah 2:19 “And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the Lord and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth;”

6 And it shall come to pass in that day that the light shall not be clear nor dark. — on that day there shall be no light nor dark, cold nor frost, evidently said of the lights of heaven, the sun, moon and stars;

7 But it shall be one day which shall be known to the Lord — neither day nor night; but it shall come to pass that at evening time it shall be light;

— and it will be a day unlike any other, for it will be one continuous day, known only to the Lord, and there will be no more day nor night for there will be light even during the evening (‘e·reḇ); that is, from 6 pm to midnight.

8 And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem, half of them toward the eastern sea and half of them toward the hinder sea; in summer and in winter shall it be.

— in both summer and winter, life-giving streams will flow from Jerusalem, half of them to the Dead Sea (but the Targum differs, saying it is the Persian Sea) in the east and half to the Mediterranean Sea in the west.

9 And the Lord shall be king over all the earth; in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one.

— and the Lord will be the King of kings over all the earth. On that day there will be one Lord—his name alone will be worshiped; the Lord to be glorified wherever his Word is proclaimed.

10 All the land shall be turned as a plain from Geba to Rimmon south of Jerusalem; and it shall be lifted up and inhabited in her place, from Benjamin’s Gate unto the place of the First Gate unto the Corner Gate, and from the Tower of Hananeel unto the king’s wine presses.

— the land will stretch out spaciously around Jerusalem—from Geba in the north to Rimmon in the south, with Jerusalem towering at the center and the commanding city gates—Gate of Benjamin to First Gate to Corner Gate to Hananel Tower to the Royal Winery—ringing the city full of people;

11 And men shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more utter destruction; but Jerusalem shall be safely inhabited.

— and men shall dwell in Jerusalem and there shall be no more danger nor any destruction, but Jerusalem shall be safely inhabited; never again will Jerusalem be destroyed; but will be a safe city.

12 And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all the people who have fought against Jerusalem: their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth.

— and when the vials are poured out there shall be more plagues, whereby the Lord will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem, those who oppose the Kingdom and its work;

— their flesh shall rot away while they stand upon their feet, so that they would rot away in a living death, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth, all these punishments making them unfit for further attacks upon the city of God.

13 And it shall come to pass in that day that a great tumult from the Lord shall be among them; and they shall lay hold every one on the hand of his neighbor, and his hand shall rise up against the hand of his neighbor.

— and on that day there will be a great tumult, a confusion and panic; and everyone shall lay hold of his neighbor, and every hand fighting against another. Panic! Fellow citizens became soldiers fighting and killing each other—total terror!

14 And Judah also shall fight at Jerusalem, and the wealth of all the nations round about shall be gathered together: gold and silver and apparel in great abundance.

— and Judah also shall fight at Jerusalem, its citizens taking part in the warfare against the enemies threatening their lives; and the wealth of all the nations round about shall be gathered together, the treasures of the enemy, their most precious possessions, gold and silver and apparel, in great abundance.

— other translations say, even Judah shall fight against Jerusalem; this could only be possible if (a) there is a civil war; or (b) Jerusalem is composed of descending heavenly saints, of whom the Jews of Judea couldn’t even recognize the returning Messiah with his multitudes of Revelation 19; so they fight each other.

15 And so shall be the plague on the horse, on the mule, on the camel and on the ass, and on all the beasts that shall be in these tents, as this plague.

— and so shall be the plagues of of all their livestock and beasts throughout their camps, so that the defeat of the enemy would be complete in every way; that is, all the enemies of the Kingdom of God who persist in their enmity will inevitably be destroyed.

16 And it shall come to pass that every one who is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem, shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the Feast of Tabernacles.

— and everyone that survives of all the nations which came against Jerusalem, shall even go up from year to year to worship the King of kings, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the Feast of Tabernacles, to join with the Kingdom in its worship of the one true God.

17 And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain.

— and it shall be that whoever refuses to go up to Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain and all the other physical and spiritual blessings of the Lord being withheld from them.

18 And if the family of Egypt go not up and come not, upon whom there is no rain, there shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite the heathen who come not up to keep the Feast of Tabernacles.

— and if the family of any nation, representative of anyone who still refuses to go up to Jerusalem to keep the Feast of Tabernacles, there should have no rain, or the lack of rain would be its plague or infliction; there shall be the plague whereby the Lord will smite the nations that refuse to be received into the Kingdom and take part in its worship.

19 This shall be the punishment of Egypt and the punishment of all nations that come not up to keep the Feast of Tabernacles.

— this shall be the punishment of any nation that refuse to come and keep the Feast of Tabernacles; in opposing his Kingdom and refusing to accept his Word, entrench themselves behind a wall of their own foolishness and shut themselves out from the highest physical and spiritual blessings, but to keep the Feast of Tabernacles;

— and not Easter, which is a form of worshipping Astarte, one of the titles of the Chaldean goddess, the queen of heaven, the ancient Mesopotamian goddess of war, fertility and sex. She is featured in the Epic of Gilgamesh, and the “Ishtar Gate” was part of Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon;

— nor Mithra or Mitra (the Sun-God whose birthday many drunks honor and celebrate on December 25th which they christianised as Christmas); Zeus and others; called “gods of the earth” in distinction from the God of heaven; and men shall worship these earthly gods, acknowledging their supremacy, everyone from his place today, Protestants or Catholics alike;

— those who rebel and continue to resist will be horsewhipped! Nar, those who continue to resist would suffer no less judgement by the sword, by famine, by pestilence and spending years in captivity to repent there.

For a foretaste of what those judgement would be like, see 

(1) Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline and

(2) A Flaming Sword and Fire from the South!

How the CIA allied to Cartel’s Drug Trade

•March 2, 2025 • Leave a Comment

How the CIA Gave Birth to the Modern Drug Trade in the Americas

Sputnik International • February 22, 2025

Anonymous officials informed major US outlets this week about the CIA’s ‘benevolent’ new role: flying MQ-9 Reaper drones over Mexico to spy on drug cartels. What’s wrong with this picture?

The carefully placed reports, released within 24 hours of one another, come in the wake of the State Department’s designation of eight major Latin American drug traffickers as “global terrorist organizations.”

Unfortunately for the CIA, anyone with even a cursory knowledge of its activities knows that the agency has been more of an ally, rather than an enemy, to the drug pushers bringing violence and death to American communities.

  • In 1985, the Iran-Contra scandal exposed the Reagan administration’s facilitation of secret arms sales to Iran to fund rebels in Nicaragua, with the CIA implicated in Contra cocaine trafficking into the US.
  • In 1996, investigative reporter Gary Webb independently corroborated and elaborated on allegations that the crack epidemic rocking America’s inner cities was linked to traffickers enjoying protection from the CIA.
  • Webb’s reporting was probed by the federal government and major US media, but any info on the CIA’s involvement was swept under the rug. Webb was found dead in his home in 2004, shot twice in the head. His death was ruled a suicide.

Iran-Contra was just a small part of the CIA’s global drug smuggling empire:

  • Lawyer, banker, OSS and CIA officer Paul Helliwell has been called the “pioneer of CIA drug dealing.”
  • In 1962, Helliwell created the Castle Bank & Trust offshore in the Bahamas to support CIA ops against Castro’s Cuba and other anti-US forces across Latin America. Before that, he ran Overseas Supply, a CIA front company smuggling Burmese opium to finance a dirty war against China.
  • The Bahamian scandal blew up in 1973 during a tax evasion probe by the IRS, with Richard Nixon attempting to clip the CIA’s wings by creating the Drug Enforcement Agency (DEA). Some believe the move, combined with Nixon’s obsession with the JFK murder, helped precipitate Watergate and the president’s 1974 resignation in disgrace.

Renowned US drug and arms smuggler Barry Seal ran drugs for the Medellin Cartel and, according to US authorities, was recruited as a double agent. But investigative journalist Alexander Cockburn and others have alleged that Seal was a CIA agent as far back as the Bay of Pigs and the Vietnam War implicated for working with the Contras.

  • In 2017, Juan Pablo Escobar, son of the infamous founder of the Medellin Cartel, confirmed that his dad “worked for the CIA,” and alleged that drugs were being trafficked, by Seal and others, directly to a US military base in Florida.
  • Independent reporter Manuel Hernandez Borbolla has documented the formation of large Mexican cartels under the protection from the Federal Security Directorate, which the journalist described as “practically employees of the CIA, along with some former Mexican presidents.”
  • So intricate were the links, Hernandez Borbolla recalled, that infamous CIA agent Felix Ismael Rodriguez was present while members of the Guadalajara Cartel tortured and murdered DEA agent Kiki Camarena in 1985 after he uncovered drug and arms smuggling ops linked to the Contras.
  • The CIA was allegedly also involved in the 1984 murder of Mexican journalist Manuel Buendia, who was investigating the agency’s drug operations, and corrupt officials’ involvement.
  • In 2012, Chilean journalist Patricio Mery uncovered a CIA plot to smuggle cocaine from Bolivia to Chile, Europe and the US to raise funds for ops to destabilize Ecuadorian President Correa’s government.

The CIA hasn’t been the only US three-letter agency implicated in drug smuggling and cooperation with cartels, either.

  • In 2010, the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosives (commonly referred to as the ATF) was accused of “purposely allow[ing] licensed firearms dealers to sell weapons to illegal straw buyers, hoping to track the guns to Mexican cartel leaders and arrest them,” with no arrests ever made. The case, popularly dubbed the ‘Operation Fast and Furious’ scandal, was dubbed a potential ‘Watergate’ moment for the Obama administration by Forbes.
  • A few years later, El Universal published court documents revealing that from 2000-2012, the DEA collaborated with the Sinaloa Cartel, led by Joaquin ‘El Chapo’ Guzman, looking the other way as it smuggled drugs into the US in exchange for info on rival cartels.

“For the day of the Lord is near upon all the nations. As you have done, it shall be done to you; your dealings will return upon your own head” Obadiah 1:15

 And I will scatter you among the nations, and will draw out a sword after you; and your land shall be desolate and your cities waste. Leviticus 26:33

Who are the posterity of biblical Jacob?

•March 1, 2025 • Leave a Comment

For understanding who the modern tribes of Judah and Joseph are, the best book for this subject is “Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright” by J.H. Allen (1847-1930).

According to Steven M Collins, Who are the posterity of biblical Jacob?

ChatGPT replies:

Steven M Collins, in his extensive research, posits that the modern descendants of the biblical patriarch Jacob, also known as Israel, are primarily found among various Western nations today. He suggests that the so-called “lost” ten tribes of Israel migrated over centuries and became foundational populations in these regions. Below is a detailed summary of his assertions regarding the modern identities of these tribes:

1. Ephraim and Manasseh:

  • United States and the British Commonwealth Nations: Collins argues that the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, sons of Joseph, have manifested in the modern world as the United States (Manasseh) and the British Commonwealth nations (Ephraim). He interprets the biblical blessing of a “nation and company of nations” to refer to these entities. Steven M Collins

2. Reuben:

  • France: According to Collins, the tribe of Reuben is associated with modern-day France. He bases this on historical and cultural analyses, suggesting that the characteristics and history of the French people align with those attributed to Reuben in biblical texts.

3. Judah:

  • Modern Jews: Collins maintains that the tribe of Judah corresponds to the Jewish people today. He emphasizes that while the term “Israel” in biblical prophecies often refers to the ten tribes, “Judah” specifically pertains to the Jewish descendants. Steven M Collins

4. Gad:

  • Switzerland: Linked to Swiss and Switzerland: also Germany: Collins proposes that the tribe of Gad is also represented by the modern nation of Germany, particularly the region formerly known as West Germany. He cites historical behaviors and characteristics, such as martial prowess and territorial expansion, as indicative of Gad’s descendants. Steven M Collins

5. Issachar:

  • Finland: He suggests that the tribe of Issachar migrated through regions like South Russia and eventually settled in what is now Finland. Collins points to place names and historical records that he believes trace Issachar’s journey to this region. Steven M Collins

6. Zebulun:

  • The Netherlands: Collins associates the tribe of Zebulun with the Dutch people, drawing parallels between the maritime culture and trading prowess of the Netherlands and the blessings pronounced upon Zebulun in biblical accounts.

7. Asher:

  • Belgium: Collins identifies Asher with the Belgae, an ancient group in Gaul (modern Belgium and parts of France), and extends this to Luxembourg and other peoples of the Low Countries.

8. Naphtali:

  • Sweden: According to Collins, the tribe of Naphtali corresponds to modern-day Sweden, with historical and linguistic evidence supporting this identification.

9. Dan:

  • Denmark and Ireland: Collins suggests that the tribe of Dan split into different groups, with some settling in Denmark (noting the etymological link in the name “Denmark”) and others in Ireland.

10. Simeon and Levi:

  • Scattered Among Other Nations: He believes that the tribes of Simeon and Levi were dispersed among the other Israelite tribes and, as a result, do not have a distinct modern national identity.

Collins’ theories are detailed in his publications, including “The ‘Lost’ Ten Tribes of Israel…Found!” and “Israel’s Tribes Today,” where he presents maps, charts, and illustrations to support his claims. Amazon

It’s important to note that these views are part of a specific interpretative framework and are not universally accepted among historians or theologians. Mainstream scholarship does not endorse the direct identification of modern nations with specific ancient Israelite tribes.

~~~~~

ChatGPT replies for Yair Davidiy:

Tribal Identifications According to Yair Davidiy

1. Ephraim

  • The British Commonwealth (United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, etc.)
  • Davidiy argues that Ephraim became the dominant Israelite presence in the British Isles, fulfilling the prophecy of becoming “a multitude of nations” (Genesis 48:19).

2. Manasseh

  • United States of America
  • According to Davidiy, the United States represents Manasseh, fulfilling the prophecy of becoming “a great people” (Genesis 48:19). He cites symbols such as the American “Great Seal” (depicting an eagle, which he associates with Manasseh) as evidence.

3. Reuben

  • France
  • He associates Reuben with the French, suggesting that their historical tendencies align with Reuben’s characteristics in the Bible.

4. Judah

  • The Jewish People
  • Unlike the other tribes, Judah retained its identity and is primarily represented by the Jewish population worldwide today.

5. Zebulun

  • The Netherlands
  • Davidiy connects the Dutch people to Zebulun, citing the tribe’s historical link to maritime activity and trade, which aligns with the Netherlands’ role as a global trading power.

6. Issachar

  • Switzerland & Finland
  • He associates Issachar with the Swiss and the Finns, emphasizing Switzerland’s reputation for wisdom and knowledge, which are attributes linked to Issachar.

7. Dan

  • Denmark & Ireland
  • The name “Dan” appears in various place names, such as Denmark (“Dan’s Mark”). He also suggests that parts of the tribe settled in Ireland.

8. Naphtali

  • Norway
  • He links Naphtali with the Norwegians, noting that their characteristics resemble the biblical descriptions of Naphtali as agile and free-spirited.

9. Gad

  • Sweden
  • Sweden is associated with Gad, possibly due to historical and cultural similarities with the biblical descriptions of this tribe.

10. Asher

  • Belgium & parts of Scotland
  • The tribe of Asher was blessed with riches and good food, which Davidiy connects to Belgium, a country known for its wealth and culinary culture.

11. Simeon & Levi

  • Scattered among other nations
  • According to Davidiy, Simeon and Levi did not form independent nations but were dispersed among the other Israelite tribes.

Summary of Yair Davidiy’s View on the Tribes of Israel Today

TribeModern Identity
EphraimUnited Kingdom, British Commonwealth
ManassehUnited States of America
ReubenFrance
JudahJewish People
ZebulunNetherlands
IssacharSwitzerland, Finland
DanDenmark, Ireland
NaphtaliNorway
GadSweden
AsherBelgium, parts of Scotland
SimeonScattered among other tribes
LeviScattered among other tribes

Davidiy’s research combines biblical prophecy, historical migration patterns, linguistic analysis, and cultural similarities to support his claims. He argues that the Lost Tribes of Israel eventually migrated north and west into Europe, and their descendants later settled in North America and other regions.

His work is widely read among those interested in the theory that the modern Western nations are linked to ancient Israel, although mainstream historians and theologians generally do not accept these claims as definitive historical fact.

~~~

The identities of the various tribes above are largely drawn from the researches done by Steven Collins and Yair Davidiy; although there are some variants between them. Both, however, have serious errors in their identities of Ephraim and Manasseh.

The sons of Joseph are the Five Eyes, and their nerve center runs through Washington DC, not London:

(1) The Birthrights (2) Ephraim and Manasseh (3) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe (4) Who is this lying Ephraim? (5) The Ox with horns of a Unicorn

“Nevertheless, his younger brother will be GREATER than he” Gen 48:19

For understanding who the modern tribes of Judah and Joseph are, the best book for this subject is “Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright” by J.H. Allen (1847-1930).

Musk: Why China’s Nine-Dash Line is Unbreakable

•February 28, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Why China’s Nine-Dash Line is Unbreakable: History, Law, and Global Impact.

The nine-dash line is a set of line segments on various maps that indicate the territorial claims of the People’s Republic of China (PRC, “mainland China”) and the Republic of China (ROC, “Taiwan”) in the South China Sea.

The line represents the maximum extent of Chinese historical claims within the South China Sea, and includes the Paracel, Spratly, Zhongsha, and Pratas islands.

The line comprises nine dashes and extends off the coast of China’s Hainan Island, and runs close to the coast of Vietnam, deep into the South China Sea, enclosing the Spratly Islands. China claims ownership over a significant portion of the territory, which is disputed by other nations in the region and not internationally recognized.

Former Colonial Reparations Demand

•February 27, 2025 • Leave a Comment

EU’s Von der Leyen issued with colonial reparations demand

Former colonies are not seeking a handout but an “appropriate apology,” the Grenadian prime minister has said

RT World News • February 21, 2025

European Commission President Ursula von der Leyen has been told that former colonial powers must apologize and pay compensation for their historical involvement in the enslavement of Africans.

Addressing the 48th meeting of the Caribbean Community (Caricom) heads of government in Barbados on Thursday, which was attended by von der Leyen, Grenadian Prime Minister Dickon Mitchell urged Western leaders to recognize slavery as a crime against humanity and ensure appropriate reparations are made to prevent the recurrence of such atrocities.

“I don’t mean to be impolite,” Mitchell told von der Leyen. “But I will say it to you: the issue of reparations… is an issue we will take up with you.”

The transatlantic slave trade saw millions of Africans taken from their homeland, bought by European merchants, forcibly transported to the Americas and sold into slavery.

Between 1517 and 1867, around 12.5 million people were forced to endure the so-called Middle Passage across the Atlantic, enduring cruel treatment and disease. Only about 10.7 million survived the journey, with nearly 40% sent to work on sugarcane plantations in Brazil.

Demands for reparations for slavery and colonialism have been ongoing for years but are gaining increasing support worldwide, especially among Caricom and the African Union (AU).

READ MORE: UK’s top diplomat says slavery reparations ‘not about cash’

Caricom has outlined a reparations plan that includes calls for technology transfers and investments to address health crises and illiteracy. Meanwhile, the AU is in the process of developing its own strategy.

“We owe it to ourselves and future generations of humanity to ensure [slavery] is accepted as a crime against humanity, and that appropriate apology and compensation is paid, and that the international community accepts this should never happen again,” Reuters quoted Mitchell as saying.

Von der Leyen responded to Mitchell but did not mention reparations, only saying that “slavery is a crime against humanity… and the dignity and universal rights of every single human being is untouchable and must be defended by all means.”

Echoing Mitchell’s remarks, the Antigua and Barbuda Prime Minister, Gaston Browne, told the Guardian that the Caribbean states were not seeking “a handout” but an “apology for the wrongs of their forebears.”

No specific figures for reparations have been agreed upon yet, according to Caribbean leaders, but the priority is constructive collaboration on the issue. Following the event in Barbados, the issue of compensation was discussed during closed-door meetings, which were also attended by UN Secretary-General Antonio Guterres.

Who Are the Gypsies?

HSBC as the World’s Oldest Drug Cartel

China’s underwater computing center

•February 26, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China unveils underwater computing center that matches 30,000 gaming computers’ power

Interesting Engineering • February 20, 2025 ~ Global Times

China has developed a new underwater, cutting-edge intelligent computing center in Hainan Province’s Lingshui. The data capsule with more than 400 high-performance servers was placed on the sea floor.

According to a report, the computing center has enough power to support 7,000 conversations per second with AI assistants powered by DeepSeek.

The center’s computing power is equivalent to 30,000 high-end gaming computers computing simultaneously, and one second can complete the computation volume of ordinary computers for one year.

Capsule connects to client data terminals

Measuring 18 meters long and 3.6 meters in diameter, the capsule connects to client data terminals via a nearby coastal station. It uses seawater as a natural coolant to optimize energy efficiency, saving land, fresh water, and electricity.

Reports also revealed that the stable environment in the deep sea provides enhanced security and stability to the facility.

The center’s computing power of one second can complete the computation volume of ordinary computers for one year.

Intelligent computing centers are critical assets for AI research, training, and applications, offering powerful computational resources that are expected to accelerate AI innovation, Wang Peng, an associate research fellow at the Beijing Academy of Social Sciences, told the Global Times on Tuesday, adding that the new center in Hainan will significantly enhance China’s competitive edge in the global AI landscape.

Data capsule can withstand high pressure

On Tuesday (February 18), the data capsule was connected to an energy-efficient data processing cluster near China’s southernmost Hainan island.

China’s new submarine data capsule can withstand pressure under the sea, and it connects to data terminals via a shore station on nearby land while keeping the hardware away from human activity and providing a stable working environment for electronic devices free of dust and oxygen, reported SCMP.

The installation of the new unit comes as tech rivalry between China and the United States heats up, particularly with DeepSeek grabbing global attention last month with a powerful AI model it says was created at a significantly lower cost than other models, according to the Chinese publication.

Multiple cities developing intelligent computing centers

Reports have revealed that multiple Chinese cities are developing their intelligent computing centers to meet the increasing demand for industry automation amid ongoing digital transformations. International Data Corp revealed 219 projects for such centers between 2022 and 2024.

By 2027, China’s intelligent computing capacity will grow at a stunning annual compound rate of 33.9 percent, according to the organization’s forecast. Such centers will likely support AI applications by providing computing, data, and algorithm services based on AI-driven architectures.

The Fourth Book of Adam and Eve (10-15)

•February 25, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Book of Adam and Eve Book 4

4:10.

After him Manasseh his son reigned twelve years in Jerusalem. He did much evil, and made the people of Jerusalem worship idols.

Then when he had so transgressed the law of God, Isaias the prophet came to him and rebuked him for the wickednesses he had wrought.

Then Manasseh was angry with him, and commanded valiant and wicked men to take Isaias the prophet, and to saw him asunder with a saw of wood, from his head down to his feet, among the trees of the wilderness; and then to cast him to the beasts (of the field) to devourr him.

And they did so to him. Isaias was then one hundred and twenty years old. His raiment was of shaggy goats hair upon his body; and he fasted regularly every second day (of the week) all the days of his life.

Then Manasseh died; and after him reigned his son Amots, who did evil before God; for he offered sons and daughters in sacrifice unto idols.

Then Amots died; and after him reigned Yusias his son. He was twenty years old when he (began) to reign, and continued twenty-two years in his kingdom in the city of Jerusalem.

He did justice and right before God; and kept the Passover of the Lord, such as the children of Israel never were able to keep, except the one Moses kept for them in the wilderness.

This king [Yusias] purified Jerusalem of all wickedness.

Pharhon the lame, king of Egypt, killed Yusias in Carmelos. Then after Mm Akaz reigned three months.

But Pharhon bound Akaz in chains and sent him into the land of Egypt; and he died in that place.

After his death Yuakem his brother reigned fourteen years; in the third year of his reign, Nabukadanatsor came to the city of Jerusalem, and God delivered Yuakem into his hands; and Yuakem was under his orders, bowed unto him, and paid him tribute; he then sickened and died.

After him reigned his brother Yekonias three months; then came Nabukadanatsor who took captive Yekonias and all his army, and sent them to Babylon.

On the way there, Daniels mother gave him birth. Anania, Azaria, and Misael, sons of Yekonias, were also born on the first transportation of Yuakem.

Then Yekonias died, and after him Zedekias reigned twelve years.

This was the end of kings that reigned over the children of Israel, and all Judah; after them no king was left to them.

And at the end of the fourteenth year of Zedekias, Nabuka danatsor came and transported all the people of Jerusalem, as far as the west, as far as the river Euphrates, as far as the great river.

He laid waste Tyre, and burnt Hiram king of Tyre with fire, who had reigned five hundred years.

Then after this Nabukadanatsor went into Egypt, and put to death Pharhon; destroyed his army, and laid waste the land of Egypt) and then took the city of Jerusalem.

And God delivered Zedekias into his hands, whom he took, and brought out before idols, and set him before the people, and slew his children before him, without pity.

He then put out his eyes, bound his hands with chains and his feet with fetters; and sent him to Babylon, because of his folly, and of the evil he had done to Isaias the prophet, by casting him into springs of water in a marsh.

After this Nabuzaradan captain of the kings army, destroyed the walls of Jerusalem, burnt the House of God with fire; and did all manner of evil to Jerusalem.

Simeon the priest, found favourr and grace with the captain of the kings army, and requested him to give him the house of records; and he gave him a command accordingly.

Then Simeon the priest came in and gathered together the ashes of the books, and laid them in a pot in a vault, and he took a censer of brass, and put fire therein, and threw pure incense upon it, and hung it in the vault over the place in which the ashes of the books lay.

(Nebuzaradan) laid waste Jerusalem, like a wilderness.

And Jeremiah the prophet sat weeping and mourning over Jerusalem twenty years, after which this prophet Jeremiah went into the land of Egypt, and died there.

Then writers and the interpreters destroyed the writings, and the Hebrews changed the writings; and the Syrians and the Greeks rejected many sections of those writings.

So that the children of the people could not ascertain (their kindred), neither could men or women hear who were their fathers or their mothers, except very few of them;

And this was because of the laying waste of Jerusalem; so that until this day, nothing certain is found among the writings, except the chief writings alone, which writings had been translated before the ruin of Jerusalem.

Then again since some of the writings were altered, people could not ascertain how they were married, and could not know who were their wives or daughters; they did not know their names or their kindred; nor the order of generations; neither did they know that of the priesthood.

And Jechonias remained twenty-seven years bound in prison at Babylon.

After that he was released by Marzuk king of Babylon, who gave him to wife, a woman called Dalilah daughter of Eliakim, by whom he had Salathiel in Babylon. Jechonias, Salathiel’s father, died at Babylon.

Then Salathiel took to wife Hadast, daughter of Elkanah; and had by her Zerubbabel.

And Zerubbabel married a woman whose name was Malka, daughter of Ezra the scribe; he had no child by her in Babylon.

Then in the days of Zerubbabel, who was elder among the children of Israel, a Persian king, called Cyrus, who reigned over Babylon, took to wife a woman called Meshar, sister of Zerubbabel, elder among the children of Israel; and he made her queen after the manner of the queens of Persia.

And when she became queen, she found favour with the king, and asked him to show mercy to the children of Israel, and to send them back to the city of Jerusalem.

Cyrus loved much Meshar, sister of Zerubbabel, (even) as his own soul.

So he gave an urgent order that they should go about the whole land of the Chaldaeans, and gather together the children of Israel into Babylon, the house of the kingdom; and they gathered them according to the kings order.

Then Cyrus said to Zerubbabel, his wifes brother: Take your people and go to your city Jerusalem; and rebuild it as it was at first.

Then when dutiful Cyrus had given this order concerning the return of the children of Israel to Jerusalem, in the land of the sanctuary; God appeared unto him in a vision during sleep, and said unto him:

Because you have done this, they shall call you Cyrus the Messianic; and this name, Messianic, shall be given you, because you have sent back strangers to their own city; and because you have given commandment concerning the rebuilding of Jerusalem.

Then the children of Israel returned from the captivity of Babylon, Zerubbabel was elder over them; and Josiah, son of Zadok, of the sons of Aaron, was high priest over them;

As the angel of God spake to the prophet Zachariah saying, Those two sons that stand before the Lord of the whole earth shall minister unto them, as becomes their service.

Cyrus had assumed the kingdom two years, when the captivity returned from Babylon; and at the end of that year, the five thousand years (spoken ofJ to Adam were fulfilled.

When the children of Israel returned from Babylon they had not the law, neither was there a book in their hands; inasmuch as the voices of the prophets had departed from among them.

So, when they came to Jerusalem and were settled in it, Ezra the scribe came to the vault in which were the ashes of the books, which Simeon the priest, had gathered together.

And Ezra found the censer that was full of fire, hanging with (smoke of) incense rising from it on high.

Then Ezra prayed to God, wept abundantly, and spread his hand towards the ashes of the books of the law and of the prophets, and all of them three times.

Then came the Spirit of God upon him, and the (same) Spirit spake through him that had spoken through the prophets.

And he wrote the law and the prophets, and made them new a second time.

And the fire which he found in the censer, is the divine fire that was all the time in the House of God.

Then Zerubbabel settled in Jerusalem as king over the children of Israel, and Josiah son of Zadok as high priest, with Ezra the scribe of the law and the prophets also, as chief over the children of Israel.

And the children of Israel kept a solemn Passover unto the Lord, when they returned from their captivity at Babylon.

These were the three great, full and solemn feasts of the Passover, which the children of Israel kept during their existence.

The first Passover was in Egypt, in the days of Moses; the second Passover was in the days of king Josiah; and the third Passover was when they returned from their captivity in Babylon.

4:12.

From the first transportation to Babylon, when they carried away Daniels mother, and she brought him forth, unto the second year of Cyrus the Persian, are seventy years, during which the children of Israel were captive, according to the prophecy of holy Jeremiah the prophet.

And the children of Israel began to build the House of God, in the days of Zerubbabel, of Josiah the son of Zadok, and of Ezra the scribe.

And they were forty-six years building it, until it was finished, as it is written in the holy Gospel, that they were forty-six years building it.

Moreover, scribes arranged tables of genealogy, and recorded the names of the men; they could not record the names of the women because they knew them not, except very few.

But, my brethren, I have watched much, and I have searched long in the books of the Greeks and of the ancient Hebrews, and I have found the name of the women written in them.

For I found that when the children of Israel came from Babylon, that Zerubbabel begat Abiud of Maukabf the daughter of Ezra the scribe; and that Abiud took to wife Tsamita the daughter of Zadok the high priest, and she bare Eliakim.

And Eliakim married Hasbia, the daughter of Aram, and brought forth Azar. And Azar begat Zadok of Lebaida.

And Zadok took to wife Kalem, the daughter of Waikam, who gave birth to Akim.

And Akim married Asbaidi, who gave birth to Eliud. And Eliud married Awad, the daughter of Gasulius, who gave birth to Azar.

And Azar married Hayat, daughter of Walha, who brought forth Mattan; and Mattan married Sabartyal the daughter of Phulius, who brought forth twins, namely, Jacob and Joachim.

And Jacob married Gadat, the daughter of Eleazar, who gave birth to Joseph the betrothed of Mary.

And Joachim, the brother of Jacob, married Hannah the daughter of Makah; and she brought forth the pure Virgin Mary; and of her was born Christ.

The former scribes, however, could not find a good lineage for the Virgin and her father, or kindred; Wherefore did the Jews crucify Christ, and taunt Him, and mock Him, and say to Him, Show us the fathers of Mary the Virgin and her people, and what is her genealogy.

Therefore did they blaspheme her and Christ; henceforth shall the mouth of those unbelieving Jews be closed; and they shall know that Mary is of the seed of David the king, and of that of the patriarch Abraham.

Moreover, the unbelieving Jews had no registers to guide them aright, neither did they know how the lines of kindred ran at first, inasmuch as the law and the prophets were three times burnt (out) from them.

The first time in the days of Antiochus, who burnt down the whole House (of God); the second time they burnt those books in the days of Qablar the great king of Mosul;

And the third time they burnt the books was at the transportation by king Nabukadanatsor when Abumirdan came and burnt the House of God, and destroyed the walls of Jerusalem; when Simeon the priest asked of him the store of books, and he gave them to him.

4:13.

We will make known to you all the genealogies in detail.

Judah begat Pharez, and Pharez married Barayah, the daughter of Levi, and begat Esrom.

And Esrom married Kanita, the daughter of Zebulun, and he begat Aram.

And Aram married Phozib the daughter of Judah; and he begat Aminadab.

And Aminadab married Thehara, the daughter of Esrom, and he begat Naason.

And Naason married Simar, the daughter of Yuhanas, and he begat Salmon; and Salmon married Saphila, the daughter of Aminadab, by whom he had Booz.

And Booz married Ruth the Moabitess, of the seed of Lot, and begat Obed; and Obed married Abalit, the daughter of Sonas, and begat Jesse.

Jesse married Habliar, the daughter of Abrias, and begat David the king.

And king David took to wife Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah, and begat Solomon.

And Solomon married Nan, the same as Makiya, the daughter of Dan king of Ammon, of the seed of Lot, and begat Rehoboam.

And Rehoboam married Makin, the daughter of Bilos, and begat Abia.

And Abia married Malkit, the daughter of Absalom, and begat Asaph.

And Asaph married Nirona, the daughter of Sala, and begat Joshaphat.

And Joshaphat married Malkiya, the daughter of Abiud, and begat Jovam.

And Joram married Phitalia, the daughter of Naphrim, and begat Osias; and Osias married Sophia, the daughter of Habralias, and begat Jotham.

And Jotham married Hadast, the daughter of Elkanah, and begat Ahaz.

And Ahaz married Bikaz, the daughter of Zachariah, and begat Hezekiah;

And Hezekiah married Basyar, the daughter of Bartenas, and begat Manasseh;

And Manasseh married Amasisan, and begat Amos; and Amos married Nadyas, and begat Josias.

And Josias married Dalilah, the daughter of Kermias, and begat Joachim.

And Joachim married Phurdia, the daughter of Phulek, and begat Jechonias and his brother during the captivity of Babylon.

And Marsas who reigned over Babylon, released Jechonias from prison, and gave him to wife, a woman whose name was Dalilah, the daughter of Ehakim, by whom he had Salathiel.

Jechonias died at Babylon; where Salathiel continued forty-nine years after him, and married Hadast, the daughter of Bikanah, and begat Zerubbabel.

And Zerubbabel married Maukab, the daughter of Esdras the scribe, and had by her Abiud.

And Abiud married Hadast, the daughter of Zadok the high priest, and begat Eliakim.

And Eliakim married Kwebedai, the daughter of Aram, and begat Azar.

And Azar married Salambeta, the daughter of Zadok.

And Zadok married Kalim, the daughter of Waikan, and begat Akim.

And Akim married Zasbaidi, and begat Eliud.

And Eliud married Awad, the daughter of Gasalias, and begat Eleazar.

And Eleazar married Hayat, the daughter of Thalka, and begat Matthan.

And Matthan married Sabartia, the daughter of Phunius, and had by her twins, namely, Jacob and Joachim.

And Jacob married Gadat, the daughter of Eleazar, and begat Joseph the betrothed (husband) of Mary.

Joachim married Hannah, the daughter of Makah, and begat the pure Mary; Here ends the genealogy of pure Mary.

4:14.

And here my brother, I have settled for you that which is true, and I have revealed unto you the genealogy, and laid for you the firm foundation, which not one of the writers and of the wise men, could make known.

But, my brother, give me your heart and make it clean, that I may tell you what things remain, and how the reckoning of generations come all round to reach unto and to stand firm by the birth of Christ.

After the birth of Christ there remained no more trustworthy reckoning to the Jews; for Christ was the end of the generations; He took it and gave it to us.

Let me tell you, my brother, that the five thousand years from Adam, did not end before the days of Cyrus, king of Persia.

Then from Cyrus to the sufferings of our Saviourr Jesus Christ, even as the faithful Daniel prophesied, saying, After seven weeks Christ shall come, and shall be put to death.

Now seven weeks are four hundred and ninety years; for a great week is of seventy years; in that the prophet said: After seven years, he pointed to the ten years;

For he did not say, Christ shall come at the end of the seven weeks. He said: After seven weeks; and be put to death. The meaning here of after, is, those ten years, that make up the five hundred years.

And that is the fulfilment of the promise that God made to Adam, that He would save him at the end.

Henceforth are the mouths of the Jews struck dumb, and to them belongs shame, because they blaspheme and say that Christ is not yet come.

While they say so, they, of necessity, believe the first statement to be true and the last to be a lie.

If they say Christ came, believing, as they do, the prophecy of the prophet Daniel, they now see that the prophecy of Daniel is fulfilled, and that the House of God is laid waste from them; that the priesthood is abolished, and that the seven weeks were fulfilled, and that Christ came, and was put to death; and that the Holy City was laid waste by king Vespasian and his son Titus.

Let me also tell you, my brother, that in the thirty second year of the reign of Augustus Caesar, Christ was born in Bethlehem of Judah, as it is written in the Gospel.

And, behold, it is made plain to us, that Christ came when the prophecy was fulfilled.

As Micah the prophet said: you Bethlehem, land of Judah, you are not lower than the kings of Judah; for from you shall come a king, that shall feed my people Israel.

Let the Jews now feel ashamed of themselves; for if they make Daniel a liar, they cannot again make the prophet Micah a liar; yet if they will make them liars still, behold, Christ was born in Bethlehem, the land of Judah.

And when He was born at Bethlehem, the land of Judah, a star in the East made it known, and was seen by Magi.

That star shone in heaven, amid all the other stars; it flashed and was like the face of a woman, a young virgin, sitting among the stars, flashing, as it were carrying a little child of a beautiful countenance.

From the beauty of His looks, both heaven and earth shone, and were filled with His beauty and light above and below; and that child was on the virgin woman’s arms; and there was a cloud of light around the childs head, like a crown.

It was a custom of the Chaldeans to observe the stars of heaven; to take counsel from them; and they were numbered by them.

So when they saw the star of the figure we have just mentioned, they were greatly troubled, and said among themselves: Surely the king of the Heloneans is putting himself in battle array against us!

And they inquired among soothsayers and philosophers, until they ascertained the fact and discovered that the king of the children of Israel was born.

As to this matter of the stars, the Chaldeans used to work it out, and to take counsel from the power of the stars; so that they knew every event that should be, before it happened.

Likewise the captains of large ships, when they went on a voyage upon the seas, (knew beforehand) the signs of winds, of whirlwind, of gloom, and of thick darkness.

So the Magi when they read in their books, knew from them, that Christ should be born in the land of Judah.

So they went upon a high mountain in the east, while coming westward; and they took with them the presents they had prepared before they set of on their journey; that is, gold, frankincense and myrrh, that had been with Adam in the Cave of Treasures.

Gold, namely as unto a king; frankincense, as unto God; and myrrh, as for His death.

4:15.

When Hor, king of Persia, heard who it was they called King of kings, he prepared his chariot and mounted it.

Basantar also, king of Saba, came out; and Karsundas, king of the East, got himself ready and came out also.

They were all in great tribulation, and also all other kings in the borders of the West trembled with them, and every country in the East was in great alarm at the sight of that glory.

Then the Magi while on their journey said: This star has not risen for some great event.

And they went on their way until they came to Jerusalem.

When Herod heard of it, he was troubled, and called the Magi to him, and communed with them; and they rehearsed unto him the (whole) thing.

Then he and all his hosts trembled; and he said to the Magi: Go and inquire diligently concerning this Child; and when you have found Him, come and tell me, that I also may go and worship Him.

Then the Magi went forthwith to Bethlehem, and found Christ, and offered Him their gifts. they did not return to Herod; they went back to their own country.

After they were gone, Herod was wroth, and commanded all children of two years and under, to be put to death.

Then an angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph and said to him: Arise and take the Child and His mother, and go to the land of Egypt; and abide there until I tell you.

And Joseph went into the land of Egypt.

Then Herod began to slay all children, until he had not left one. And he died of an evil death.

After his death an angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph in the land of Egypt.

And Joseph came up out of Egypt, and dwelt at Nazareth, he, the child, and Mary His mother.

And they abode at Jerusalem until Christ was thirty years of age, and was baptized by John.

This John lived all his days in the wilderness, and his food was locusts and wild honey.

And in the nineteenth year of Tiberius, our Lord Christ was crucified. He died in the body, and was buried, and rose again from among the dead on the third day; as it is written.

And He went down into hell, and saved Adam and Eve, and all their righteous seed, according to His first and firm promise.

And so He fulfilled all that the prophets had prophesied concerning Him. He then went up into heaven; whence He will come again with His holy angels, to judge the quick and dead.

Unto Him be glory, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power and worship for ever. Amen.

~~~ THE END ~~~

Trump labels 8 Latin Cartels as ‘terrorists’

•February 24, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Trump administration labels 8 Latin American cartels as ‘foreign terrorist organizations’

1 Sinaloa Cartel; 2 Jalisco New Generation Cartel, or CJNG — Mexico

3 Gulf Cartel; 4 Northeast Cartel — Mexico

5 La Nueva Familia Michoacana; 6 United Cartels — Mexico

7 Tren de Aragua, or TdA — Venezuela

8 Mara Salvatrucha, or MS-13 — El Salvador

As a result anonymous officials informed major US outlets this week about the CIA’s ‘benevolent’ new role: flying MQ-9 Reaper drones over Mexico to spy on drug cartels.

And having the cartels being labeled as ‘terrorist’ military operation could now be conducted inside Mexico to the pleasure of Senator Lindsey Graham!

Associated Press • February 20, 2025 ~ Mexico Responds Venezuela responds

WASHINGTON (AP) — The Trump administration is formally designating eight Latin American crime organizations as “foreign terrorist organizations,” upping its pressure on cartels operating in the US and on anyone aiding them.

The move, carrying out a Jan 20 executive order by President Donald Trump, names Tren de Aragua in Venezuela, MS-13 in El Salvador and six groups based in Mexico. The designation will be published in Thursday’s edition of the Federal Register, according to a notice Wednesday.

Trump, a Republican, has made securing the US-Mexico border among his top priorities, vowing to carry out mass deportations, sending active duty troops to the border and reaching deals with some countries to take in more migrants.

The “foreign terrorist organization” label is unusual because it deploys a terrorist designation normally reserved for groups like al-Qaida or the Islamic State group that use violence for political ends — not for money-focused crime rings such as the Latin American cartels.

The Trump administration argues that the international connections and operations of the groups — including drug trafficking, migrant smuggling and violent pushes to extend their territory — warrant the designation.

Critics of the move call it an unnecessarily broad and harsh one that could damage relations and paralyze trade with Latin America. Businesses, banks and buyers could fear possible US prosecution if they knowingly or unknowingly have any transactions that touch the world of the cartels.

Such cartels permeate Mexico’s economy, dealing not only in drug trafficking and migrant smuggling but in fighting for control of the multibillion-dollar avocado business.

Aid groups say some past US designations of groups as foreign terrorist organizations have threatened overall food imports into countries, for example, by making shipping companies fearful that US prosecutors may accuse them of directly or indirectly supporting the targeted groups.

“This cannot be an opportunity for the United States to invade our sovereignty.”

Mexican President Claudia Sheinbaum said Wednesday before the designations were published that “if that decree has to do with extraterritorial actions (in Mexico), those we do not accept.”

But she said Mexico was in agreement on the need to advance joint investigations.

“If they make this decree to investigate even more in the United States the money laundering and the criminal groups that operate in the United States, that carry out those drug sales, it’s very good,” Sheinbaum said. “What we do not accept is the violation of our sovereignty.”

Trump over the years has singled out two of the groups — MS-13 and Tren de Aragua — in political speeches and other appearances.

US authorities say Tren de Aragua poses a threat in various US cities. Trump and his allies have seized on the gang’s presence and made it the face of the alleged threat posed by migrants.

In his first term, Trump similarly pointed to the violent street gang MS-13 as a risk of immigration. But it originated in Los Angeles in the 1980s in communities made up largely of refugees from El Salvador’s civil war and other immigrants, growing to include many US citizens. The gang is known for brutal violence and street-level drug sales.

The six Mexico-based groups designated as terrorist groups include the Sinaloa cartel, Mexico’s oldest criminal group, which traffics drugs, weapons and people.

One of Sinaloa’s most lucrative businesses in recent years has been the production of fentanyl, blamed for tens of thousands of overdose deaths each year in the US Sinaloa imports the precursor chemicals from China, produces the drug and smuggles it across the border.

The other cartels targeted by the US are Jalisco New Generation, Gulf, Northeast, La Nueva Familia Michoacana and United.

For understanding this deep-rooted conflict, consider this:

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:42 Jonathan

For more about the South, a prophecy of Esau or Edom, see Obadiah

For more on the enemy from the South, see A Sword from the South!

For more into another Captivity: see Ezekiel Timeline – 190/40 Years

Germany Is Self-Imploding

•February 23, 2025 • Leave a Comment

ZeroHedge by Tyler Durden • February 16, 2025

Key Points:

  • Germany’s energy policies have led to electricity costs that are four times higher than in the US.
  • The country’s industrial sector, especially the auto industry, is suffering due to high energy costs and green regulations.
  • Germany’s military has been significantly reduced, with only 180,000 active soldiers and minimal military assets.
  • The country’s fertility rate is dangerously low, and immigration policies have led to a large foreign-born population.
  • Germany’s self-inflicted decline mirrors the Morgenthau Plan’s intended de-industrialization and depopulation of post-WWII Germany.

Hi, I’m Victor Davis Hanson, today I’d like to talk about the crisis facing Europe, specifically its self-implosion across the spectrum—energy, population, fertility, defense

Germany, for example, has been systematically shutting down its nuclear plants and, for a while, its natural gas electrical generation plants.

It’s relying, believe it or not, more on oil and coal. But the net result of all of this deliberate turn to wind and solar, at the expense of fossil fuels and nuclear, is that it costs about four times more to use electricity in Germany than it does on average throughout the United States. That’s not the only problem.

Germany is deindustrializing. And by that I mean it’s losing about 200,000 jobs in its auto industry due to these high energy prices and regulations. Its green mandates, especially electric vehicle mandates, have revolutionized the car industry, in the sense that they’re not selling abroad as they did in the past.

In addition to that, Germany’s disarmed. They only have about 125 attack aircraft. They have very few armored vehicles. Their active military is only about 180,000 soldiers.

They have 84 million people in the country. The fertility rate is getting very close to 1.4. I know we have problems here in the United States at 1.6, but 1.4.

And they don’t have borders. They have had a million to 2 million illegal aliens just prance into Germany, especially during the last years of the Merkel chancellorship. In terms of percentage of foreign-born, Germany has more foreign-born than does the United States, which doesn’t have a border in the south, at least until Donald Trump comes in. Twenty percent of the German population is foreign-born.

Why am I mentioning all of this? 

Because Germany represents the powerhouse, traditionally, of the European economy, and even culture, and it’s starting to implode. The euro, the benchmark of European financial health, is about, right now as I speak at the end of December, one dollar to one euro, and sometimes even less for the euro.

That’s very strange because when I used to run a travel company to go to Europe—I remember in 2008, the euro was 1.6, almost 1.7 per the dollar. So what’s happening is that Germany is, I guess we would call it, undertaking a slow-motion suicide.

But here’s the irony.

In September 1944, at the height of World War II, the secretary of the treasury under the Roosevelt administration, Henry Morgenthau, had a plan for postwar Germany when it was defeated.

He didn’t want another war—the Franco-Prussian War of 1870–71, World War I, World War II. He said, “Enough.” So what did he do? He submitted a plan that was going to deindustrialize Germany, depopulate Germany, change its borders. It was almost as if he was trying to turn it into something like Tacitus’ description of first-century A.D. Germany, as a pastoral, agrarian society. In fact, he explicitly said that.

When Joseph Goebbels heard about this, he said, “Oh my God, this is a gift. We’re losing the war. We’ll tell all of the German people they want us to be permanently pastoral. We’ll starve to death. And even if they don’t like the Nazis, as we’ve destroyed the country, you’re losing more, they’ll fight.”

Thankfully, George Marshall, chief of staff of the Army; ex-President Herbert Hoover; and others went to the Roosevelt administration and said, “If you institute this plan, they’re going to fight to the death. And we have bombed Germany. So when we get into Germany, you’ll see that it’s almost depopulated now.”

The net result was they canceled the Morgenthau Plan that would have permanently made Germany depopulated, disarmed, deindustrialized.

What’s my point in bringing up this historical example? 

We the victors of World War II thought imposing a plan of deliberate deindustrialization, depopulization, disarmament, open borders, destroyed borders would be too Carthaginian, and so we backed off. And now we’re here 80 years after the rejection of the Morgenthau Plan and the German people, or the German leadership, have essentially updated it and inflicted it on themselves willingly, not by coercion. That’s a tragic irony and it’s something we should all take a very close look at.

*  *  *

In conclusion, Hanson argues that Germany’s present crises are not due to external forces but are the result of self-inflicted policies. He likens this to “a slow-motion suicide” as Germany’s political and economic elites implement policies that are eroding the country’s economic power, military strength, and demographic stability. His commentary offers a sobering view of the future, warning that these trends, if not reversed, could lead to Germany’s further decline within Europe and the world.

*  *  *

The Gog and Magog Prophecy

•February 22, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Gog and Magog Prophecy of Ezekiel 38 and 39 had been over narrated by various shepherd of different shades to further their illusions; but enough to cause their sleepy sheep to wake up once in a while if any fire broke out in the Middle-East.

This Gog and Magog Prophecy comes after Ezekiel 20 to 21: The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South! after the Psalm 83 Prophecy; after Ezekiel 29 to 30: A Greater “Out of Egypt” Exodus; and after Ezekiel 36 and 37: the Return of the Full House of Israel!

Only AFTER all the above have been fulfilled, would Gog and Magog Prophecy appear on the scene.

Notice ALL his shepherd are delusional, they are either blind or dumb; or both:

“His watchmen are BLIND; they are all ignorant; they are all DUMB dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10

Then the Lord said unto me, ‘The prophets prophesy lies in My name. I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spoke unto them. They prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, and a thing of nought and the deceit of their heart’” Jeremiah 14:14

Ezekiel 38

1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,

2 “Son of man, set thy face against Gog, in the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him — Gog1463 גוג (Agag 90אגג) of the land of Magog, is an abbreviated expression for “Gog from the land of Magog;”

— Magog, Meshech and Tubal, these are the sons of Japheth; Gomer, and his son, Togarmah, are mentioned later in verse 6; omitting the Japhetic tribes of Madai, Javan and Tiras; Genesis 10:2), and led by their chief, Gog, of whom most experts identify as Russia; and Gog is acting as their Chief; their Prince;

The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. 3And the sons of Gomer: Ashkenaz and Riphath and Togarmah 4And the sons of Javan: Elishah and Tarshish, Kittim and Dodanim. Genesis 10:2-4

— in Revelation 20:8, after the thousand years are over, “Gog and Magog” might be a term adopted by John either as mystical names or symbolic names of rebellious nations against the eminence of those ruling from Jerusalem; or rebelling “against the mountains of Israel” with Jerusalem as its Capital;

“And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

and shall go out to deceive the nations to the four quarters of the earth — Gog and Magog — to gather them together for battle, the number of whom is as the sand of the sea,

And they went out over the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city. And fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” Revelation 20:7-9,

— second opinion says the countries of Gog and Magog, which they call Gug and Mungug; from hence came the Turks, even from Tartary; Josephus (Antiqu.l.1.c.6.sect.1) says that the posterity of Magog are called Scythians, and these inhabited Tartary; so some commentaries make Gog to be the general of the Ishmaelites or Edomites or Turks. This land of Magog is the same with Cathaia or Scythia, that part of Tartary from whence the Turks came; Joel Richardson is of this opinion;

Joel Richardson: Magog (Turkey) Meshech (Turkey) Tubal (Turkey) Persia (Iran) Cush (Sudan) Put (Libya) Gomer (Turkey, Armenia, Azerbaijan) Togarmah (Turkey, Armenia, Azerbaijan)

— a third opinion; could the term chief or title “Gog” be translated as Agag or as the Amalekitish kings instead? The name Gog occurs only in connection with Magog, except in 1 Chronicles 5:4. In Numbers 24:7 it was translated as “Gog” in the Septuagint in place of Agag. Just as Pharaoh was used as a dynastic name for the ancient Egyptians, Caesar of Rome; or of more modern times, the Czar of Russia, it has been suggested that “Agag” was a dynastic name of the kings of Amalek, a grandson of Esau.

There shall come a man out of his seed, and he shall rule over many nations; and the kingdom of Gog shall be exalted, and his kingdom shall be increased. Numbers 24:7 (Septuagint) “Agag” in the Masoretic; throughout history there is no concept of any “kingdom of Gog” but a “kingdom of Agag” could be conceptualized as the kingdom of the Amalekites or it could even be the posterity of Esau;

— a fourth opinion confirms the third, it arose from the Targum, the prophecy of Eldad and Medad (Number 11:27 Jonathan), referring to endtime “Gog and Magog” which says, “a king will arise from the land of Magog, at the end of the days.” Thus this solidifies that Gog is a dynastic title of a king, a king of the Amalekite vigour in their hatred for Israel.

3 and say, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. — Gog is not a name among the sons of Japheth, but designated as from the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal;

— some from the first opinion identify Moscow as Meshech and Tobolsk as Tubal; a country called Ros; from whence the word Russia came from;

4 And I will turn thee back and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed with all sorts of armor, even a great company with bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords;

— “Gog and Magog” seems to have a evil design for the mountains of Israel, hailing a war cry: “Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation, that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance,” sounding like a decree from today’s Ayatollah of Iran, hence drawing God’s response;

5 Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them, all of them with shield and helmet; — Persia, or Elam (for more, see Jeremiah 49); modern Iran, dubbed the “head of the snake,” this, together with Ethiopia, and Libya, the latter from among the sons or grandsons of Ham (or with a mix with Shem)

6 Gomer and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters and all his bands — Gomer, the eldest son of Japheth, is here mentioned; and many people with thee; in Revelation 20:8 Gog and Magog shall go out to deceive the nations to the four quarters of the earth;

— but here, Persia (which, today is Iran) is from the EAST; Ethiopia or Cush is from the SOUTH; Libya or Put represents the WEST; and the house of Togarmah was known to be from the NORTH; that is, from all four directions; and representatives from all the sons of Noah: Shem, Ham and Japheth.

Tyre, Sidon, Damascus or Syria are not among “Gog and Magog” but Why?

“‘Be thou prepared and prepare for thyself, thou and all thy company that are assembled unto thee, and be thou a guard unto them. — TLB translation says “Be prepared! Stay mobilized. You are their leader, Gog!”

After many days thou shalt be visited. In the latter years thou shalt come into the land that is brought back from the sword and is gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel, which have been always waste; but it is brought forth out of the nations and they shall dwell safely, all of them.

— after many days thou shalt be visited; this expression “after many days” indicates that what is prophesied through Ezekiel’s eyes is far into the future; hence it is our endtime days, or our near future;

— led by “Gog and Magog” ‘in the latter years,’ numerous rebellious nations will launch an attack on the mountains of Israel from all directions; note: mountainS in plural, indicating more nations would come within the land between the great Rivers, the Nile and the Euphrates (for more see “I am thy shield!” (Genesis 15));

— the nation of ‘Israel’ today is only one nation; but here until the end of chapter 39, it is against “the mountains of Israel” indicating that the United States, the United Kingdom and France have returned to the Land of Promise between the two Great Rivers (for more see “I am thy shield!” (Genesis 15) and Return of the Full House of Israel);

— note that (1) Damascus or Syria is not among “Gog and Magog” by which time a larger portion of Syria, including Damascus, it capital; would have been destroyed; Isaiah 17; (2) Lebanon, including Tyre and Sidon; (3) Jordan, known by its biblical name as Ammon and or Moab; would all have been absorbed by Greater Israel!

9 Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm. Thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou and all thy troops, and many people with thee. — the timing is ‘in the latter years,’ yet not within the Millennium where wars and fighting would have stopped.

10 “‘Thus saith the Lord God: It shall also come to pass that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought; — is this the Millennium? If so, Satan would be bound and he won’t be able to influence the nations?

— at the same time shall things come into thy mind; when the Israelites shall be in their own land, dwelling in great security; and when Gog and his companions shall make preparation to enter into their land suddenly and furiously; and thou shall think an evil thought, many schemes and devices; to do mischief, to dispossess them of their land, and plunder their substance.

11 and thou shalt say, “I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest, who dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls and having neither bars nor gates”

— evil thoughts abound with these nations, thus this couldn’t be the Millennium where all people would be given a new heart with a new spirit.

12 to take a spoil and to take a prey, to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited and upon the people who are gathered out of the nations, who have gotten cattle and goods, who dwell in the midst of the land.

— this intended plundering by Gog as the chief of numerous rebellious nations and peoples with him against a reconstituted Israel will be met with God’s judgement and retribution of his might.

13 Sheba and Dedan and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, “Art thou come to despoil us? Hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey, to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?”’

14 “Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say unto Gog, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: On that day when My people of Israel dwelleth safely, shalt thou not know it?

— the nations all around would be tested whether they could learn from the Israelites experience or if not, they could face God’s judgement and retribution of his might.

15 And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou and many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company and a mighty army.

— in relation to Jerusalem, Gog, the chief of their princes, a confederation of nations, is indicated as coming from the north. So who is their Chief? The two major nations lying north of Jerusalem are Turkey and Russia;

— most Evangelicals including the CoG Communities say Gog is Russia; whereas Joel Richardson says Gog is Turkey; so who is this chief, Gog, from the land of Magog? Both Russia and Turkey lying north of Jerusalem. We’ll have to wait and see.

16 And thou shalt come up against My people of Israel as a cloud to cover the land. It shall be in the latter days; and I will bring thee against My land, that the nations may know Me when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes.

— the timing is during “the latter days” so in this context it is before the Millennium; the Targum says, “that the people may know the vengeance of my power, when I shall be sanctified in thee, who shall see thy vengeance, O Gog.”

17 “‘Thus saith the Lord God: Art thou he of whom I have spoken in old times by My servants the prophets of Israel who prophesied in those days many years that I would bring thee against them?

— besides Ezekiel, there would be other prophets that spoke of Gog, hence the plural form of prophet.

18 And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that My fury shall come upon My face. — these are rebellious Gentile nations who are stubborn and refuse to learn from the experiences of the Israelites.

19 For in My jealousy and in the fire of My wrath have I spoken: Surely on that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel,

— why this “great shaking” in Israel only; more probably it is because Gog and his confederate is there in the land of Israel; or is this inclusive of the whole world?

— or perhaps this is about a scene in Isaiah 24:20; and if it is the earth, this would be inclusive of the whole world, which shall reel to and fro like a drunkard; the cities in confusion; the land utterly emptied!

“The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again” Isaiah 24:20

20 so that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at My presence; and the mountains shall be thrown down and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.

— this scene runs parallel like when the Israelites were at the foot of Mount Sinai when the mountain quaked with thunders getting louder and louder, with Moses speaking with God in a voice also like thunders that frightened the Israelites as written in Exodus 19:18–20.

18 And Mount Sinai was altogether in smoke, because the Lord descended upon it in fire; and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly.

19 And when the voice of the trumpet sounded long and waxed louder and louder, Moses spoke, and God answered him by a voice.

20 And the Lord came down upon Mount Sinai, on the top of the mount; and the Lord called Moses up to the top of the mount, and Moses went up. Exodus 19:18-20

21 And I will call for a sword against him throughout all My mountains, saith the Lord God. Every man’s sword shall be against his brother.

— this will be a civil war within “Gog and Magog” warring among the confederate, with numerous nations swords against each other’s throats.

22 And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him and upon his troops and upon the many people that are with him an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire and brimstone.

— and I will plead against them with pestilence and with blood; not only the sword against the confederate and the sword of Gog’s soldiers against one another; but the Lord himself would plead with them by his laws and commandments, “and they shall also walk in my judgements and keep my statutes and do them” or be executed judgement against them;

— as the Targum; and send a pestilence in his army, which should destroy vast numbers of it; as the army of Sennacherib was destroyed by one when he went before Jerusalem; and make a great slaughter among them by that and other judgements;

— or with six plagues; namely, pestilence, blood (by guns or by the sword certainly), torrential rains, hailstones, fire and brimstone;

23 Thus will I magnify Myself and sanctify Myself, and I will be known in the eyes of many nations; and they shall know that I am the Lord.’

— “and I will be known in the eyes of many nations” could perhaps be known by another term, “the times of the Gentiles;”

For the day is near, Even the day of the Lord is near;
It will be a day of clouds,
the time of the Gentiles. Ezekiel 30:3

— the “day of the Lord” had been mistaken as Sunday; but it is the times of the Gentiles where God revealed himself to them as he had earlier revealed to the Israelites, and Gentiles would be given an opportunity to learn all of God’s ordinances and statutes, his laws and his judgements;

— and even observe his Sabbaths: weekly, annual and land Sabbath; those who refuse to obey will similarly be horse-whipped with “hailstones, fire and brimstone” like the Israelites before them; given an opportunity, and after that, a judgement;

— and lastly, “and they shall know that I am the Lord,” (together with verse 16 “that the nations may know Me”) indicate these Gentiles would have learned their lessons, repented and survive at the end; that is, all nations, all nations without exception, would have their share of opportunity for warning, repentance and redemption during their judgements before the Glory of God.

Ezekiel 39

Several fragments of the previous chapter are repeated in chapter 39, namely, Ezekiel 39:2-4,14-17. Comments on Gog, the chief (Rosh) prince of Meshech and Tubal continues. Meshech and Tubal; these are names believed by some to be associated with Russia; others Turkey.

Meshech in Hebrew is Mosoch and the Muscovites are said to descend from Meshech. Being brothers, Meschech is also closely associated with Tubal. Assyrian annals have them as Tabali and Mushki. The Russian city Tobolsk is said to derive from Tubal. Tbilisi is the Capital of the country of Georgia. A picture of a geographical area begins to be apparent with names associated with these tribes.

And here is the second opinion: the name Gog occurs only in connection with Magog, except in 1 Chronicles 5:4. In Numbers 24:7 it was translated as Gog” in the Samaritan and Septuagint version in place of Agag. It has been suggested that “Agag” was a dynastic name of the kings of Amalek, a grandson of Esau; just as Pharaoh was used as a dynastic name for the ancient Egyptians;

There shall come a man out of his seed, and he shall rule over many nations; and the kingdom of Gog shall be exalted, and his kingdom shall be increased. Numbers 24:7 (Septuagint)

And a third opinion says the countries of Gog and Magog, which they call Gug and Mungug; from hence came the Turks, even from Tartary; so some commentaries make Gog to be the general of the Ishmaelites or Turks. This land of Magog is the same with Cathaia or Scythia, that part of Tartary from whence the Turks came; Joel Richardson is of this opinion;

Observation so far: Russia doesn’t have any grand design for any land in the Holy Land, or Palestine; but Turkey has, for Turkey’s Erdogan has threatened to invade Israel

President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan had said that Turkey “must be very strong so that Israel can’t do these ridiculous things to Palestine.”

Ezekiel 39

1 “Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy against Gog and say, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. — repeated from Ezekiel 38:3 to emphasize the importance of God’s judgement on Gog if he or his confederate doesn’t repent;

2 And I will turn thee back and leave but a sixth part of thee, and will cause thee to come up from the north parts and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel;

— I will lead thee and turn thee wheresoever I please: thou shalt not proceed any further than I shall permit thee, but shalt be driven back. And leave but a sixth part of thee to survive; that is, 85 percent destroyed;

— or, as others render it, I will strike thee with six plagues, those mentioned in Ezekiel 38:22, namely, pestilence, blood (by the sword certainly), overflowing rain (or torrential rains), hailstones, fire and brimstone;

3 and I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand. — thy left hand; the hand for holding the bow, while the right fits the arrow to the string, and draws to shoot.

4 Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou and all thy forces and the people that are with thee. I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort and to the beasts of the field to be devoured.

— I will give thee to the ravenous birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the field to be devoured: a great part of his army being slain, should not be buried,

— but be devoured by birds of prey, and savage beasts; such as eagles and vultures of the former sort, and lions, bears, wolves. These birds of prey and savage beasts are behaving as before, so this doesn’t sound like the Millennium;

— one scene about the peace and tranquility of the Millennium is given by Isaiah below:

“The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them” Isaiah 11:6.

5 Thou shalt fall upon the open field, for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. — these are for those who hard-hearted and wouldn’t want to repent.

6 And I will send a fire on Magog and among them that dwell confidently in the isles; and they shall know that I am the Lord. — these are from Magog and those that dwell along the coastlands and islands and will also be called to repentance; “and they shall know that I am the Lord.”

— the Septuagint renders it, “I will send a fire on Gog,” and they shall know that I am the Lord: by his judgements executed upon them.

7 “‘So will I make My holy name known in the midst of My people Israel, and I will not let them pollute My holy name any more; and the nations shall know that I am the Lord, the Holy One in Israel.

— and I will not let them pollute my holy name any more: either the nations round about who before blasphemed it, saying that God was not able to deliver his people from such a potent enemy; but now they will not dare to speak any more after this manner.

8 Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the Lord God. This is the day whereof I have spoken.

— God’s judgement is extended for “the isles” coastlines or seacoast to show that it should fall not only on Gog and his land, but on all those who share Gog’s feelings of rebellion and opposition to his kingdom.

9 “‘And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth, and shall set on fire and burn the weapons, both the shields and the bucklers, the bows and the arrows, and the javelins and the spears; and they shall burn them with fire seven years,

— “seven years”~ some consider this may be very well taken in literally, and the meaning be, that so great will be the quantity of warlike weapons that will be found and gathered, that they will serve only for fuel for a space of seven years;

10 so that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down any out of the forests. For they shall burn the weapons with fire, and they shall despoil those that despoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord God.

— the burning of these weapons implies that nothing belonging to the enemies should be left to pollute the land.

11 “‘And it shall come to pass on that day that I will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passersby on the east of the sea; and it shall stop the noses of the passersby. And there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude; and they shall call it the Valley of Hamongog [that is, The multitude of Gog].

— at the “east of the sea,” that is, east of the Dead Sea, a place frightful in its physical character, and admonitory of past judgements; and there shall they bury Gog, and all his multitude; all his army, such of it as the fowls and beasts had not devoured, and the bones they had left.

12 And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying them, that they may cleanse the land. — that they may cleanse the land: not only from priestly uncleanness, a place being unclean, but by the Levitical law, where dead carcasses, or the bones of dead men, lay;

13 Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be to them a day of renown the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord God. — cleansing the land from reproach as sin is an enemy every man should strive against.

14 And they shall separate out men for continual employment, passing through the land, to bury with the passersby those who remain upon the face of the earth to cleanse it. At the end of seven months shall they search. — after the end of seven months shall they search or begin a new search, as the Targum says;

— when seven months are ended, in which the people in general will be employed in burying the dead; these men before mentioned will be sent out into each part of the land, to search in caves, and dens and ditches; among thickets, thorns, and briers, where the slain may fall;

15 And the passersby who pass through the land, when any seeth a man’s bone, then shall he set up a sign by it till the buriers have buried it in the Valley of Hamongog. — or, till the buriers of the dead bury it in the valley of the multitude of Gog.

16 And also the name of the city shall be Hamonah [that is, the multitude]. Thus shall they cleanse the land.’ — thus shall they cleanse the land; the extremest defilement, according to Levitical law, was caused by a dead body or by human bones.

17 “And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God: Speak unto every feathered fowl and to every beast of the field: ‘Assemble yourselves and come. Gather yourselves on every side to My sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh and drink blood.

— the Targum says, “draw near everywhere round about to the slain, which I slay for you with a great slaughter upon the mountains of Israel, and ye shall eat the flesh, and drink the blood.”

— “that ye may eat flesh and drink blood” maybe taken literally; ye, literally, “every feathered fowl and to every beast of the field;”

18 Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty and drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs and of goats, of bullocks, all of them fatlings of Bashan.

— drink the blood of the princes; in these verses there is a curious mingling of the figurative and the literal; thus the “princes” are immediately explained by “every feathered fowl and to every beast of the field”

19 And ye shall eat fat till ye be full and drink blood till ye be drunken of My sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you. — the Targum says, “of the flesh of the slain, which I have slain for you;”

20 Thus ye shall be filled at My table with horses and chariots, with mighty men and with all men of war,’ saith the Lord God. — the Chabad Bible: “And you shall be sated on My table with horses and riders, mighty men and all warriors,” says the Lord God.

21 “And I will set My glory among the nations, and all the nations shall see My judgement that I have executed and My hand that I have laid upon them. — and all the nations, and there is no exception, shall see my judgement that I have executed,

— and my hand that I have laid upon them; his glory and greatness, his omniscience and omnipotence. And all nations, even the Chinese will come to realize he is the ShangDi (上帝) that they have some knowledge before, but that he has never fully revealed to them.

The Temple of Heaven, in Central Beijing, where the Emperor annually sacrificed a carefully selected bull to Shangdi (上帝), the Supreme Deity. The religious ritual was meant as an atonement for the nation’s sins; but the ceremony ended in 1911.

22 So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God from that day and forward. — the depth of knowledge for the house of Israel increases as more experiences are accumulated; this time from God’s dealings with the Gentiles;

23 And the nations shall know that the house of Israel went into captivity for their iniquity. Because they trespassed against Me, therefore hid I My face from them and gave them into the hand of their enemies; so fell they all by the sword.

— here, as in Ezekiel 30:3, “the times of the Gentiles;” is also the reconciliation between the full house of Israel and all the nations of the world, the full “70 nations” of the world under one Sovereign, one God! Hallelujah!

24 According to their uncleanness and according to their transgressions have I done unto them, and hid My face from them.

— therefore hid I my face from them; took no notice of them, showed them no favour, took no care of them; disregarded their prayers and cries, and removed his presence from them, and all the tokens of it.

So the Targum says, “I caused my Shechaniah (or majesty) to remove from them.”

25 “Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Now will I bring back the captives of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and will be jealous for My holy name — “the whole house of Israel” as the house of Jacob or as “both houses of Israel” in Isaiah 8:14.

26 after they have borne their shame and all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed against Me, when they dwelt safely in their land and none made them afraid.

— after that they have borne their shame; and disgrace, among the nations where they are scattered; being captives, exiles, in distress and affliction, and under the manifest tokens of the divine wrath and vengeance: it may be rendered, “and they shall bear their shame.”

27 When I have brought them back from the people and gathered them out of their enemies’ lands, and am sanctified in them in the sight of many nations,

— and am sanctified in them in the sight of many nations; when they shall publicly repent of their sins, and seek the Lord their God, and embrace and profess him, and acknowledge that God has been righteous in dealing with them.

Originally known as “The Hall of Great Sacrifice” to honor ShangDi (上帝), the Hall was renamed to a man-centered “The Hall of Prayer for Good Harvests” in 1751 (when China’s GDP was estimated to be 35% of the world’s total), and was dedicated to praying for good harvests only, no more an atonement for the nation’s sins, setting the stage for China’s decline and eventually the “Century of Humiliation.”

28 then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, who caused them to be led into captivity among the nations. But I have gathered them unto their own land, and have left none of them any more there;

— again, the depth of knowledge for the house of Israel increases as they experienced their own captivity when more experiences are accumulated; by their own experience and from God’s dealings with the Gentiles;

29 neither will I hide My face any more from them, for I have poured out My Spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God.” — for I have poured out my Spirit upon the house of Israel; after such experiences God will no more depart from them, nor shall they depart from him;

— “Christians” will repent for their adoration and worship of the SUN and come to the full meaning of what full the Oracles of God are; and even the Jews will repent profusely for the One they had pierced; see Zechariah 12:10.

— “And in controversy they shall stand in judgement, and they shall judge it according to My judgements; and they shall keep My laws and My statutes in all Mine assemblies, and they shall hallow My Sabbaths” Ezekiel 44:24;

— but how, one would ask? Well, earlier Ezekiel 38:22 has provided the answer: God will strike thee with six plagues; those mentioned, namely, pestilence, blood (by the sword certainly), overflowing rain, hailstones, fire and brimstone.

The Fourth Book of Adam and Eve (1-9)

•February 22, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Book of Adam and Eve Book 4

4.1

THEN when Terah was two hundred and thirty years old, he fell sick, and called his son Abraham and said unto him: O my son, I wish to die.

Abraham stood up and comforted him, paid him all due honour, and did not aggrieve him about his being a maker of idols.

For Abraham his son, was a righteous man, and could not bear idols; he paid him all due respect, as being his father.

Then Terah died; and Abraham and Nahor buried him in a mountain. when Abraham was grown up, God said unto him: Abraham, come out; of your land, of your kindred, and of your fathers house; and go to the land that I will show you.

Then Abraham arose, and took Sarah his wife, and Lot his brothers son, and they came to the land of the Amorites.

And Abraham was seventy years old when he saw this vision; and this was his first wandering from the land of the east, to the western side of the river Euphrates.

So Abraham came, and dwelt among kings; and those kings rose up against his brothers son, and carried him away captive.

Then Abraham took his servants, and all those who were about him, and came to his brothers son, and delivered him out of their hands.

At that time Abraham was eighty years old, and no son was born to him, because that Sarah his wife, was barren.

Then as he was returning from the war with those kings, the grace of God drew him, until he had passed over the hill of Nablus; and from the hill of Nablus, he came near to Jerusalem, before it was built.

Then Melchisedec, priest of the Most High God, came out, and welcomed him with joy. And Abraham, when he saw Melchisedec, made haste and bowed to him in worship, and kissed him on the face; and Melchisedec gave him a good blessing.

Then Abraham gave Melchisedec a tenth of all he had with him.

After that Abraham communed with Melchisedec of the holy mysteries which Melchisedec had consecrated with his own hand. For that was an exalted place, not by mans hand, God Himself had anointed it.

After Abraham had communed with Melchisedec, God said unto Abraham: Fear not, great is your reward with Me; and in like manner as Melchisedec My high priest blessed you, and made you partaker with himself of Holy Mysteries, so will I make you partaker with him of heavenly grace.

Again did God say to Abraham, In blessing will I bless you, and in multiplying will I multiply your seed upon the face of the earth.

4:2.

AFTER this there was a famine in the land of Palestine; and Abraham went down into the land of Egypt. 

— the name of the land was initially called the land of Canaan, but the Romans, after expelling the Jews sometimes around AD135, Hadrain renamed it from Judean province to “the land of Palaestina” so this fourth portion of the Book of Adam and Eve could well be added by Christians living after this era;

And Sarah his wife was with him, and she was good-looking.

So Abraham said to her: Do not say, I am Abraham’s wife, lest they kill me and take you from me. say, I am his sister.

Then when they came into the land of Egypt, men spake to Pharoh king of Egypt, and said to him: Behold a man has come here; and with him is his beautiful sister.

Then Pharoh sent and took her from Abraham, who remained weeping. God in His mercy sent an angel who smote Pharoh and said to him: Send back to Abraham his wife, lest God kill you.

Then in the morning, Pharoh called Abraham and said unto him: Forgive me. He then gave him his wife Sarah; and gave to Sarah, Hagar the Egyptian, and gave her many presents.

After this Abraham took Sarah his wife, with Hagar her maid-servant, and returned to Palestine.

And after that, Abraham took to himself Hagar to wife, who bare him Ishmael, when Abraham was eighty-seven years old. In that Abraham said: Sarah is my sister.

He did not lie; inasmuch as Terah, his father, married two wives; one of which was called Tona, the mother of Abraham, who died shortly after he was born.

Then Terah married again another wife whose name was Tahdif, who bare him Sarah, whom Abraham married, and for that reason said: She is my sister, on my father’s side, not on my mother’s.

After this, when Abraham was dwelling in tents, the Lord came to him with angels of His, and gave him a sign of the birth of his son Isaac, who was born to him when he was a hundred years old.

The Lord showed him also many mysteries.

Then days after this, God said to Abraham when Isaac was fourteen years old: Offer unto me your son Isaac, in oblation.

Then Abraham fortified himself and took courage for this trial; and brought his son to offer him in oblation to God. God redeemed Isaac with a lamb that was tied to a bush.

And the bush to which the lamb was tied, is the very place into which the tree of the Cross was planted.

And the lamb that saved Isaac from death, was a figure of the Lamb of God who saved us all from death.

That mountain also, on which king David saw an angel standing with a sharp sword of fire in his hand, as if going to smite Jerusalem with it, is the place where Abraham saw with the eye of the Holy Ghost, the Son of God, hanging on it.

For this reason did the Lord say to the Jews, Abraham, your father, rejoiced and longed to see my day, and he did see it, and was glad.

Again this is the place, as the blessed Paul said: For the sake of Jesus Christ my Lord, I am minister of the circumcision, where Christ was circumcised on the eighth day; that is also the place where the patriarch Abraham offered up an oblation to God.

And again, as it was in the days of Moses, when they offered up a lamb for the sins of the people, to cleanse them from their sins, so also did the Lamb of God offer up Himself in oblation for us, to set us free from our sins.

4:3.

After this Melchisedec showed himself to men, who saw him, and who were comforted by his words, everywhere. The kings of the earth and peoples, when they heard his voice, did gather together; a multitude of creatures and of kings; that numbered twelve hosts.

They came to him and bowed to him in worship, and were blessed by him, and asked him, saying, Come, let us make you king over us. Melchisedec king of Salem, and priest of the Most High God, would not.

And the kings wondered at his beauty; their hearts were drawn to him by his discourse, and they fell down at his feet in worship; and they asked God, that Melchisedec might dwell among them in their palaces.

Melchisedec would not, and said unto them: I cannot leave this place, and go to another one.

So those kings said among themselves: Let every one of us who can, come, and let us build a city on this mountain for Melchisedec.

They all took pleasure in the work, brought together materials in abundance, and built the City of Jerusalem, that means the middle of the earth.

Then Melchisedec continued to dwell in it, at that place; and the kings came, and were blessed by him, until the day of his departure, when his life ended in this world.

4:4.

After this, Abraham ordered one of his servants, to take a wife for his son Isaac; and adjured him not to marry Isaac, to one of his own kindred.

And Abraham entered into rest when one hundred and seventy-five years old; and Isaac and Ishmael his sons buried him.

Then Isaac married when he was forty years old; and Esau and Jacob his sons, were born unto him when he was about sixty years of age.

And God blessed Isaac greatly.

Then after this Jacob went to the land of Haran, to Laban, his mothers brother, and married his two daughters Leah and Rachel.

He had by Leah, Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun; and by Rachel he had Joseph and Benjamin.

Then he had also by Zilpah, Leah’s maid-servant, Gad and Aser; and by Bilhah, Rachel’s maid-servant, he had Dan and Naphtali.

And about twenty years after Jacob’s return from the land of Haran, before his father Isaac died, Joseph was sold by his brothers, because they were jealous of him.

When Isaac died, his two sons Esau and Jacob came to him, embalmed him, and laid him in the sepulchre of his father.

Then six years after the death of Isaac, Rebecca died; and they buried her by Sarah, Abraham’s wife.

And when, after that Leah, Jacob’s wife died, they buried her by the side of them.

Then after this Judah took to himself a wife whose name was Habwadiya, that means, house-wife; in the law her name is Sewa.

She was of a Canaanite family, and Jacobs heart suffered much on that account; and he said to Judah his son who had married that wife: The God of Abraham and of Isaac will not allow the seed of this Canaanite woman to mingle with my seed.

Some days after this, Sewa bare three sons unto Judah, whose names were Er, Onan, and Selah.

And when Er was grown up, Judah married him, his first-born son, unto a woman named Tamar, daughter of Kadesh Levi.

And Er continued with her a long time, and behaved after the manner of the men of Sodom and Gomorrah.

God looked down upon his evil deeds and killed him.

Then Judah married his son Onan to Tamar, saying, He shall raise seed unto his brother. him also did God kill because of his evil deeds; on account of Jacobs curse, that no Canaanitish seed should mingle with his own.

So God would not let any of it mingle with that of Jacob the righteous.

Therefore did Tamar go to Judah her father-in-law, who had intercourse with her, not knowing she was his sons wife; and she bare unto him twins, Pharez and Zarah.

4:5.

After this Jacob went to Joseph, and continued fourteen years in the land of Egypt, where he died at the age of one hundred and fifty-seven; when the good Joseph was fifty-three years old.

Then when he was dead, Joseph called cunning Egyptian embalmers, who embalmed him beautifully; and then Joseph carried his body to the land of Canaan, and buried him in the sepulchre of his fathers Abraham and Isaac.

After this Pharez begat Judah, and Judah begat Ezrom, and Ezrom begat Aram; and Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naason.

And this Naason was great among the sons of Judah; and the daughter of Aminadab married Eleazar the son of Aaron, who prayed to God, until His wrath abated.

So, O my son, have I told you in detail the genealogies from the first until now.

4:6.

After this, there began to issue a race from Naason, who was great among the sons of Judah; and from him began a kingdom and a priesthood, and the Jews became celebrated through him.

Then Naason begat Salmon, and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab.

And you must know that from Boaz and Ruth the Moabitess, began the kingdom whereby Lot, the son of Abraham’s brother, obtained a share (in the generations) of the kingdom (of Judah).

For God denied not seed to Lot, neither would He cut it short. For this Lot was righteous, and shared all Abraham’s troubles with him; and received the angels of God in Sodom and Gomorrah.

Therefore did God give to Lots children fellowship in the kingdom, and that was (reckoned) for righteousness unto Lot the righteous.

For this reason also were (Lots children) mentioned among the genealogies of the kingdom of Abraham and of Lot; for Christ was born of their seed.

Then again, Obed, Ruths son, was of Lots seed, on his mothers (side); and Obed begat Jesse; and Jesse begat David the king.

And king David begat Solomon; all these are of Ruth the Moabites.

Again, Amnan, the daughter of (Dan), king of the Ammo nites, was of Lots seed; and Solomon the king took this daughter of Dan to wife; and had by her, Rehoboam, who reigned after Solomon.

King Solomon took to himself many wives, seven hundred daughters of kings, three hundred concubines, one thousand in number.

Although Solomon took to himself these many wives, they did not bare him a single male child, Rehoboam, of Amnan, the daughter of Dan, king of Ammon; who was of a blessed race.

So, again, God would not allow the seed of Canaanites to mingle with that of strange peoples, which God had made strangers.

And this shows that Christ came of the seed of Abraham the blessed father, and of Lot his brothers son.

And all the families of the children of Israel in the land of Egypt, were Levi, Amram, Moses, Joshua, and Caleb, son of Jephunneh; all these were great chiefs over their peoples.

4:7.

As to Moses, when they had thrown him into the river, Sephorah, the daughter of Pharoh, took him up thence, and brought him up.

She it is, whom the Hebrews call Mariam, the mother of Moses.

And Moses abode forty years in Pharoh’s house; and other forty years in the land of Midian, before God spake to him.

Then again, when God spake to Moses from within the bush his tongue faltered; and (his) tongue was, as God said: From the time that I spake to My servant Moses, he was of a faltering tongue.

And Moses dwelt forty years in the land of Egypt, and forty years in the land of Midian, with the priest Jethro, his fatherin-law; then forty years more in the wilderness; when Moses died, aged one hundred and twenty years.

Then after him arose Joshua, the ton of Nun. He was twenty-seven years judge over the children of Israel, and exercised judgment over them; he was prophet among them, and kept them, and led them in the right way; and he entered into rest and died, when sixty years old.

Then after him arose Kusarat the judge, eight years, and he died; and after him Phutamiral, the son of Kaba, judged the children of Israel forty years, and died.

After him Naod, son of Phuru, judged the children of Israel eighty years.

In the twenty-fifth year of Naod, ended fourr thousand years since Adam.

Naod died, and Sikar judged the children of Israel. in his days a king of Canaan rose against Sikar, wishing to make war against him.

God gave Sikar victory over him, whom he defeated; and Sikar judged forty years.

After him Tarod was judge over the people of Israel, forty years; and after him Abimelec judged ten years, and died.

And after him Banu, son of Tuorani, judged twenty-three years, and died.

After him Yar of Phila, judged twenty-two years, and died.

After him the son of Aminadab, judged fifty-eight years, and died.

And after him the daughter of Nasyamu judged seven years, and died.

After her, Ansyus judged seven years, and died; and after him the Philistine judged forty years.

God gave him into the hands of the champion Samson, who slew him.

Then the champion Samson arose and was judge over the children of Israel twenty years, and then died.

Then the children of Israel were left without a judge twelve years, when Eli the priest began to judge; and judged them forty years, and then died.

After him Samuel was judge over the children of Israel forty years, and died.

Then after him, Saul reigned over them forty years, and died.

Then after him, David reigned over the children of Israel forty years, and then died.

And after him, his son Solomon arose, who also reigned forty years over the children of Israel, and then died.

He wrought more wonders in the earth than all other kings, who were before him. For he was the first whom God filled with wisdom.

So that he made (and did) many things peculiar to him; so far as to make a ship, and go in it to the city of Saphir; (where) he wrought gold in ornaments, and brought it to Jerusalem.

During his reign, there was great peace; there was no trouble; there was peace between him and Hiram king of Tyre; who reigned five hundred years over the city of Tyre, and whose kingdom lasted from the reign of Solomon, to that of Zedekiah;

Until, from the length of his days and of his years, and from the greatness of his kingdom, he exalted himself and said: I am a god, and no man.

God was wroth against him because of his evil deed;

And God looked down upon it, and delivered him into the hands of king Nebuchadnezzar who put him to death; removed his army, and took his spoil.

4:8.

We will inform you of the things king Solomon gave every day in his house.

On account of his many wives, they made bread in his house of thirty cores of fine flour; one hundred cores of wheat flour, which hardly sufficed.

And they slaughtered in his house daily, ten bullocks well-fatted, and twenty fat oxen, and one hundred sheep; besides what they slew of buffaloes, gazelles and wild deer, which they hunted every day.

And in Solomon’s house they drank daily fourr hundred basins of wine. And many other things did they.

And Solomon reigned over his large kingdom with the greatest wisdom ever found. He did not keep his soul; but inclined his heart to the love of women, and forsook God who had created him, and who had given him this kingdom.

And he died in his denial of Him, and in his sins.

After him reigned Rehoboam, his son, seventeen years, and did evil. He defiled Jerusalem with abominable sacrifices, and sacrificed to satan; and adultery increased greatly in his days.

Wherefore God cut of his kingdom swiftly; and took it from the house of David.

In the fifth year of Rehoboam, a king whose name was Susakim came up against Jerusalem.

He took all the spoil of the temple, and spoiled all Rehoboam had, and spoiled all the house of David, and removed them and took them to his own country.

And he boasted, and said to the Jews: The things I have taken from you as spoil, are goods that belonged to my fathers, of which your fathers spoiled them, when they came out of the land of Egypt, and which they brought unto this place; and behold, I have taken them from you.

And Rehoboam died in his denial (of God);

And after him, his son Abius, reigned twenty years over the children of Israel. He, too, walked in his fathers ways, by reason of Makia his mother, the daughter of Absalom; wherefore, did he many wicked things, and then died.

After him arose Asaph his son, who reigned forty-one years over the children of Israel.

He did what was right, just and good before God; he brake down the idols that were in his day, and removed their images from the face of the land; and he took his wicked mother Anna, and threw her down from the roof (of her house) and she died, because of her adulteries.

After that, came Eleazar a black king, who was king of Endena, to fight Asaph.

God delivered him into the hands of Asaph, who defeated him.

Then Asaph died; and his son Jehoshaphat reigned in his stead. He also did that which is just and good before God, and pleased God all his days, and then died.

Then his son Aram reigned in his stead; he transgressed the commandments of God, and forsook His law, and sacrificed unto idols.

Then Zambri rose up against him, made war against him, and he died in his denial (of God).

Then Yusia, his son, reigned (after him); on account of his transgressions, God delivered him into the hands of his enemies, who put him to death.

When he was dead, his mother rose up against all the royal children and put them to death, and said: I will take the kingdom from the house of David.

Then Yusabet daughter of the king of Aram, arose, took Agragarina, and slew him before the eyes of the royal children that were left.

When she had put him to death, she feared, and hid herself and those with her, under a bed.

And Gotholia was queen over the children of Israel, and died.

Then the whole people of Israel said: Whom shall we make king over us.

Then when Yuda the high priest heard they spake so, he gathered together the whole of the Jews within the Temple, and waited until the messengers of thousands and the messengers of hundreds came;

And then Yuda the high priest, said to them: What do you require of me, and who is he whom you will make king over the house of David.

Then they said to him: You have authority.

Then Yuda rose and took Barsia, and brought him before them, and said to them: Does this one suit you for a king.

The people were pleased with him; so Yuda brought him into the house of God, and set him over the kingdom; then all the people rejoiced, and the whole country was quiet in his days; and he was king in Jerusalem forty years.

Barsia did not bear in mind all the good things Yuda the priest had told him; he took him and put him to death.

After this, enemies rose up against Barsia and put him also to death.

4:9.

After him his son Amazias reigned twenty-nine years, and put to death those who had killed his father; he did not put to death their children, so as to fulfil the law of Moses, that says, You shall not put to death children for the sins of their fathers.

Then Amazias died;

And after him Ozia reigned fifty-two years, and in his reign exercised justice and judgment, and right before God.

Yet did he do one wicked act, and that was that, without due orders, he offered sacrifices unto God, and oblations that did not become him.

So he died. After him Yonathan his son, reigned sixteen years. during his reign, he did evil before God, and angered his Creator, and forsook His commandment and His law; and burnt incense to idols, and sacrificed unto them.

For this reason did God deliver him to death, into the hands of Caran, king of Elmosal.

And when the king of Elmosal led him away (captive), he (Yonathan) took all the vessels he found in the house of God, and sent them all to the great king of Elmosal; and left nothing in the house of God.

In the days of this king, did the children of Israel, go the first time into captivity.

He removed them to his own country, and the land of Israel remained bare.

Then the king of Elmosal, sent people to dwell in the land and to till it, instead of the children of Israel who had left it.

When those people came to dwell in that land, (wild) beasts rent them asunder and devoured them, and prevailed against them in all the borders of the land.

Then they sent word to the king in their own tongue, and asked him to send them Urias the priest, to give them the law, so that wild beasts should no longer come near them, and hurt them.

When the king heard this he sent them Urias the priest, and commanded him to give them a law, for them to keep, so that the wild beasts hurt them not.

Urias the priest came, and did as the king had commanded him, and he gave the people the law of the Jews; it was in their hands, they recited it and ruled themselves after it.

And those were the Samar; whom the king, of whom we have just spoken, had sent to till the land of Israel.

Then Yunathan died, and after him reigned Akaz his son, who did well before God, and then died.

After him reigned his son Hezkias, when he was twenty-five years old; and he reigned twenty-two years; and did good, and judgment, equity and justice; and he pleased the Lord; he kept His law and His commandments; he brake down the idols, and destroyed their houses.

In the fourth year of his reign, came Sanakreb king of Assarium, and took away captive all that were left and sent them to Babylon.

Hezkias served the Lord God, and fulfilled His law, until he fell sick and became very weak, and was in great distress by reason of his sickness; his heart suffered, and he said to himself: Woe is me! I shall die without a son to reign after me.

And in his sickness he wept before God and said: Woe is me, Lord! behold, I die without a son; and behold the promise You made unto David, shall fail in me; and the kingdom shall pass from the house of David.

Then God looked upon his sorrow of heart, and upon his sickness, for his sickness was sore.

And God had pity on him and gave him fifteen years over and above the rest of his days; and he recovered from his sickness.

Then three years after he had recovered, and God had raised him from his sickness, he begat Manasseh.

And he died, rejoicing greatly at having a son born unto him, to sit upon his throne.

China chokes Tungsten supply

•February 21, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Tungsten miner says clients in shock as China chokes supply

Mining.Com February 6, 2025 ~ Mining Weekly

China accounts for about 80% of the world’s tungsten output, and there are concerns the government could add measures around tungsten scrap that would further constrict its availability.

“It’s the warning shot, because we cannot exist without it,” Black said in a phone interview from his base in New York on Thursday. “Our economy, manufacturing, defense, everything, is so dependent on it. And yet, Russia, China and North Korea have about 90% of the output.”

China has banned imports of tungsten scrap for a number of years, citing environmental concerns over how it’s processed. If it were to lift the embargo, it could suck in more supply and limit what’s left for other countries. That would create “a situation where it’s very difficult for my customers to compete with China,” said Black.

“The question is, how much will China tighten the screw to be heard?” he said. “I think the news was bad, but I think it’s going to get worse.”

What is tungsten and why is it important?

Tungsten is a very hard metal with the highest melting point of any metal at 6,192 degrees Fahrenheit. An estimated 60% of the tungsten consumed in the US is used to make tungsten carbide, a highly durable material used in construction, metalworking, and oil and gas drilling.

The tungsten market is valued at roughly $5 billion, making it a relatively niche market compared with other major metals, such as copper at more than $200 billion, according to Bloomberg calculations.

China is the world’s biggest importer of the most heavily traded commodities like crude oil, soybeans and iron ore, leaving critical minerals as one of the few areas where its dominance over supply give it leverage. Its latest export controls affect four other minerals in addition to tungsten that have applications in high-tech industries.

Beijing’s willingness in recent years to impose trade restrictions on critical minerals has forced companies in the US and its allies to seek alternatives to Chinese output.

In the US, tungsten hasn’t been mined commercially since 2015 and the nation has counted China as its biggest source of imports.

China has already put export restrictions on gallium, germanium and antimony. That pushed up prices of the niche metals — which have crucial uses in many Western industries — and analysts also expect a similar price trend in the relatively small and concentrated market for tungsten.

The Third Book of Adam and Eve (21-25)

•February 20, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Book of Adam and Eve Book 3

3:21.

Then Melchisedec praised God; and he and Shem made an offering.

And Shem stayed with him that day, to rest from the toil of the journey. When the day dawned, it seemed good to Shem to depart.

Then Melchisedec wished him God speed, and blessed him, and said unto him: The Lord God who led us to this place, be with you; and guide you until you come to your own place.

Melchisedec said also to him: When they inquire of you about me, direct them not in the way; that they come not to me. And when my father and my mother ask you about me, say to them: He has departed and I do not know the place of his pilgrimage.

So that when you say so to them, their hope of me will be cut short, and they will feel it is of no use thinking of me; they will not press you and make you come to me.

Then Shem departed and returned to his kindred, while Melchisedec remained standing before the body of our father Adam, ministering unto God and worshipping Him evermore.

An angel abode with him, who protected him and brought him food, until the time of Abraham the patriarch. The raiment of this Melchisedec was of skins, with a leathern girdle around his loins. And he ministered unto God, with much praying and fasting.

3:22.

Shem and his brothers multiplied abundantly upon the earth and begat sons and daughters; it went on this way until Shem was five hundred and fifty years old when he died.

Then they embalmed him, and continued mourning for him forty days.

After this, Arpachshad son of Shem, lived fourr hundred and eighty-five years and died; they embalmed him and mourned for him forty days.

After him was Cainan, son of Arpach shad, father of Melchisedec, who lived five hundred and eighty-nine years, then died.

After him, Selah son of Cainan, brother of Melchisedec, lived fourr hundred and eight years, then died.

After him, Eber his son, lived fourr hundred and thirty-fourr years, then died.

Peleg was born when his father was two hundred and seven years old. In the days of Peleg, the earth was divided a second time among the three sons of Noah; Shem, Ham, and Japhet.

Wherefore were they much aggrieved through this division among themselves; because during their fathers life-time, they were gathered together.

Now they were divided asunder, and on that account much affliction befell them.

Peleg died and they buried him in his own city, Peleg; for they had built a city, and had called it after his name.

After his death, which happened when he was fourr hundred and thirty years old, there were great disturbances, and men gathered together within fenced cities.

After this, tongues were divided; for God divided them when men built the tower in Sennaar, it was destroyed over them.

And God divided their languages; and what remained of them He dispersed over the earth; because they built without a fixed plan.

Therefore God dispersed them and scattered them, and brought upon them the division of their languages; until if one of them spake, no other understood what he said.

And the number of languages is seventy-two. And when they were so divided, they had over them seventy two rulers, one to every tongue, and to every country, by way of a king.

And of the seed of Japhet were six peoples.

3:23.

Then Rehu, Peleg’s son, lived two hundred and thirty-two years and died.

When Rehu, Peleg’s first-born son, was one hundred and thirty years old, there reigned one of the first kings that ever reigned on the earth, whose was a giant named Nimrod (grandson of Ham).

That Nimrod saw a cloud of light under heaven; a mere apparition of satan. And he inclined his heart to it, and coveted its beauty; and then called to one whose name was Santal, a carver, and said to him: Carve me a crown of gold, after the pattern of that cloud.

Then Santal made him a crown which Nimrod took and placed upon his own head.

Wherefore was it said that a cloud had come from heaven, and overshadowed him. And he became so wicked, as to think within himself that he was God.

And in those days Rehu was one hundred and eighty years old, and in his one hundred and fortieth year.

Then Yanuf reigned over the land of Egypt; he is the first king that reigned over it. He built the city of Memphis and named it after his own name; that is Misr; whose name is rendered Masrin.

This Yanuf died and in his stead, in the days of Rehu, one from the land of Indi reigned, whose name was Sasen, who built the city of Saba.

And all the kings who reigned over that country were called Sabaeans after the name of the city.

And it was so until the days of Solomon son of David.

Then again Pharan reigned over the children of Saphir, and built the city of Saphir with stones of gold; and that is the land of Sarania. and because of these stones of gold, they say that the mountains of that country and the stones thereof are all of gold.

Then the children of Lebensa of the country of Indi, made king over them one named Bahlul, who built the city of Bahlu. Then Rehu died in his two hundred and eighty-ninth year.

3:24.

After came Seroug his son, in whose days idol-gods of stone, were openly worshipped in the world.

The children of men began to make idols of stone, the first of which were Kalithon and Helodon.

And the children of men multiplied upon the earth, and their wickedness increased also; for they had neither law nor order; and no teachers to guide them in the way of righteousness; nor any one to be judge among them.

Wherefore they grew worse and worse, and wandered farther from the way of God; every one of them did what he himself listed; and they made for themselves idol-gods, which they worshipped.

They had no hope in the resurrection of the dead. Whenever one of them died, they buried him, and set up an idol over his grave and said that was his god that would show him mercy in his grave.

As regards the dead, they said also that when his god was set up over his grave, the remembrance of him would not be cut of from the face of the earth.

This was a common saying brought out by satan; and so the earth was filled with idols; and those idols were of divers kinds, men and women.

After this Seroug died two hundred and thirty years old; and they embalmed him in Sarania his city, that was built in his name.

After that, Nahor, then twenty -nine years old, begat Terah.

And when Nahor was eighty-six years of age, God looked down upon the children of men, (and saw) that they were ruined and worshipped idols.

Then God sent forth winds, and the whirlwind, and earth quakes on the earth, until the idols were broken one against another.

Yet the children of men did not repent of their sins, neither did they turn to God from their iniquities that He might save them; rather increased in wickedness.

And in the twentieth year of Terah’s life, the worship of idols spread over the earth in the city of Aarat, which Barwin (i.e. Jokthan) the son of Eber had built.

At that time there was a rich man living in it, who died; and his son made an idol of gold in the likeness of his father, and set it up on his grave.

He then ordered one of his servants, to stand by the idol, and to minister unto it; to sweep the ground around it, to pour water to it and to burn incense.

When satan saw this he entered into the idol of gold, and talked to the servant, like his master’s father that was dead; and said to him: You do so.

After this a thief took by surprise the house of the youth, son of the man who was dead; who then came to his fathers grave, weeping.

He said: O my father, they have carried away all my goods.

Then satan answered him from within the idol and said: Do not stay here, go and bring your son, and offer him up in oblation to me, and then I will return to you all your goods.

Then that youth went, and did with his son, as satan had commanded him.

And at that time satan entered into him and taught him to practise enchantments, magic, mixture of drugs, and divination.

That was the first evil example set to men, to take their children and to offer them up in sacrifice to idols and to devils.

3:25.

Then in the hundredth year of Nahor, God looked down upon the children of men (and saw) that they sacrificed their children to idols.

Then God commanded the stores of winds to open, and to send forth the whirlwind, storms, and darkness, upon the whole face of the earth, until all the idols, images, and figures, were brought together, mountains upon mountains.

The idols remained buried under them until this day.

Many wise men have written about this wind, that it was the wind of the Flood; and many of them say it was the water of the Flood that so brought together these mountains (of idols).

They erred to say that is false concerning it. For before the water of the Flood came upon the earth, there were no idols in it.

The Flood came upon the men at that time because of their adulteries and the sins which they committed among themselves; both the children of Cain and those who followed them.

Moreover at that time, the whole earth was not filled with people; only the land of the garden in which dwelt the children of Seth, and the place inhabited by the children of Cain.

Besides that, the whole earth was uninhabited.

When the Flood came, it bare the ark and brought it to this land of trouble. That land was laid waste.

When in those days, king Nimrod saw a flaming fire in the east which arose from the earth, Nimrod said: What is that fire?

He went towards it and when he saw it, he bowed to it in worship and appointed a priest to minister before it, to burn incense to it and to sacrifice victims to it.

From that day the men of Fars began to fill the earth.

Then satan the worker of idols saw a fountain of water near the fire-pit, and he came to it, and looked at it, and made a horse of gold, and set it up on the edge of the fountain of water;

And it so happened that all those who came to wash in that fountain of water, bowed in worship to that golden horse; and from that time, the people of Fars began to worship horses.

The priest whom Nimrod appointed to minister to the fire and to burn incense to it, wished to be a teacher, and wise of the same wisdom as Nimrod, whom Barwin, Noah’s fourth son had taught.

That priest, therefore, kept on asking satan, while standing before the fire, to teach him this evil ministry and abominable wisdom.

So, when satan saw him doing his best in the service (of the fire), he talked to him and said: No man can become a teacher, wise or great before me unless he hearkens to me, and goes and weds his mother, his sister, and his daughter.

That priest hearkened to satan, in all that he said: he taught him all manner of wickednesses.

And from that time, the people of Fars have committed alike sins unto this day.

And Nimrod built great cities in the east and wrought all manner of iniquities in them.

~~~~ The End ~~~

Carlson: Ukraine sells American weapons to Cartels

•February 19, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Ukraine sells American weapons to drug cartels, Tucker Carlson claims

“Ukrainian military sells up to half of their weapons to Drug Cartels” Carlson

Pravda • February 11, 2025 ~ EurAsiaDaily

WASHINGTON – RIA Novosti. Ukraine is reselling American weapons supplied to it to Mexican drug cartels operating on the border with the United States, American journalist Tucker Carlson believes.

“They sell guns to drug cartels… The fact is that the Ukrainian military sells a huge percentage, up to half of the weapons that we send them. And this is not my guess. That’s a fact. Not speculation.

They sell it and a lot of it ends up with drug cartels on our border. So this is a crime,” Carlson said during an interview with retired US Army Lieutenant Colonel Daniel Davis.

He also again criticized former Secretary of State Anthony Blinken for escalating the conflict in Ukraine and called him a criminal.

Earlier, Russian Foreign Minister Sergei Lavrov, speaking during a meeting of the UN Security Council on Ukraine, said that Kiev was reselling some Western weapons on the “black market,” and it was hard to imagine that Western capitals did not know about it.

Also, State Duma Speaker Vyacheslav Volodin stated that weapons supplied to Ukraine by the West are subsequently resold to the countries of the Middle East, therefore Western countries are to blame for the Palestinian-Israeli conflict.

Russian Foreign Ministry spokeswoman Maria Zakharova, in turn, recalled the risks of supplying the Kiev regime with NATO weapons, which subsequently spread to the “black markets” of the world.

Russia believes that arms supplies to Ukraine hinder the settlement, directly involve NATO countries in the conflict and are “playing with fire.” Lavrov noted that any shipments containing weapons for Ukraine would become a legitimate target for Russia.

According to him, the United States and NATO are directly involved in the conflict, including not only supplying weapons, but also training personnel in the UK, Germany, Italy and other countries.

The Kremlin stated that pumping Ukraine with weapons from the West does not contribute to negotiations and will have a negative effect.

And finally, consider this prophecy; a prophecy by Isaac on Esau after finding out that he had lost his birthright to his brother, Jacob:

but it will be that when his sons [the endtime children of Israel, led especially by Ephraim, the United States] become evil [such as leading in a global woke rot], and fall from keeping the commandments of the law [a culture of telling lies, swearing false oaths, domestic killings and breaking od God’s Sabbaths], thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

For more, see Obadiah

Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

The Third Book of Adam and Eve (11-20)

•February 18, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Book of Adam and Eve Book 3

3:11.

In the six hundred and seventh year of Noahs life, on the second day of the month Barmudeh, the water dried from of the earth.

And in the next month, which is Gembot, on the twenty-seventh day thereof, which is the day on which Noah went into the ark, on that self-same day did Noah also come out of the ark, on a Sunday.

When Noah, his wife, his sons and their wives went out of the ark, they again came together, and did not part asunder one from another;

At first, when they went into the ark, the men and the women remained apart, Noah fearing lest they should come together, when the Flood was over, they again came together, the husband with his wife.

God also had sent great quietness over the beasts, the lions that were in the ark, and over the birds and creeping things, not to disagree among themselves.

Then Noah came out of the ark, and built an altar upon the mountain. And he stood, and requested the Lord to show him of what sacrifices he should to take, and bring them unto Him in offerings.

Then God sent His Word to Noah, saying, Noah, take of the clean kind, and offer of them upon the altar before me; and let the animals go out of the ark.

Then Noah went into the ark, and took of clean birds as many as God had commanded him; and offered them up in offerings upon the altar before the Lord.

3:12.

Pattern of the covenant God made with Noah, when He showed him the bow on the cloud in heaven.

And God smelled the smell of Noahs offerings, and He made a covenant with him, that the waters of the flood should not again come upon the earth, henceforth and for ever.

And this is the covenant God made with Noah. God said unto Noah: I will make the bow of My covenant come out in the cloud; and when it appears, then men shall know that it is done in truth.

And if I was wroth, when the bow was seen in the cloud, then that My anger and the punishment I meant to bring upon men were over.

Then again, Noah, I have made this bow of My covenant to be seen in heaven, in order that all creatures should see it, and think of the trials and afflictions that came upon them at first, and repent, and turn from their evil ways.

And God accepted Noahs offering, and blessed him and his sons, and said unto them: Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the face of the earth.

Then God commended the earth to bring forth herb as it did of old, for beasts, for birds, and for all that moves on the earth. Then Noah worshipped before God, with his sons and their wives; and they praised Him for the salvation He had wrought for them.

3:13.

After this Noah took his sons, and built them a city and called it Semanan; as they were eight souls that came out of the ark.

And Noah and his sons dwelt on that mountain about a hundred years, until he had children and childrens children.

And Noah took a root of vine and planted it, and dressed it until it yielded fruit. It was sweet, and Noah took some of it, and pressed wine out of it, and took it one night and drank of it, and was drunk. And he came in to his wife unawares.

Then Ham, his son, came into the house in the morning and saw his father uncovered, and drunk with wine, and without sense to know anything.

Then Ham his son kept on laughing at him, and said: What is this you have done, you old man? the old man understood not what he said; only Noah’s wife understood it well.

Then Ham went out laughing at his father, and told his brothers Shem and Japhet what his father had done; and laughed at his parents.

His brothers were angry with him, and rebuked him well for so doing; because they were -afraid of him, as regards the old man; for Ham was rough and hard in his talk.

Then Shem and Japhet rose quickly, and took with them a coverlet, and put behind their backs that coverlet that reached unto their feet; and they walked backwards, and turned their face towards the way they had gone, until they came to their parents.

Then they threw the coverlet over them, and went from them in haste, so as not to see them.

On the morrow after this, Noah’s wife told him what Ham had said and what he had done. Then was Noah very angry with his son Ham for what he had done; and he cursed him, and made him servant of his brothers.

Noah blessed Shem and Japhet, his sons, because they had behaved well to him. Then Noah married another wife, who bare him seven children. And he continued to dwell on that mountain until the days drew near when he must depart (this life).

And Noah lived three hundred and fifty years after he came out of the ark.

Then he called his first-born son Shem, and conversed with him, saying, my son, hearken unto what I commend you. Behold (what) I commend you now (is), to hold good until I die and you bury me.

Then when you have ended mourning for me, go into the ark in which we were saved from the flood; then bring out of it the body of our father Adam; let no one know of it one that is of your seed. Then make a beautiful case for it, and lay it therein.

Then take with you some bread to be for provision unto you by the way, and wine whereof to drink on your way; for the land to which you shall go is rough and hungry.

Then take Melchisedec the youngest son of Cainan, your son; for God has chosen him from all generations of men, to stand before Him to worship and to minister unto Him, by the body of our father Adam.

Then lay the body of Adam in the midst of the earth; and set Melchisedec to stand by it; and show him how to fulfil his ministry before God.

Moreover Noah said unto Shem his son:, If you will keep my commandment and go, an angel of the Lord will go with you and show you the way, until you come to the place where you shall lay the body in the midst of the earth; for in that self-same place God shall work salvation for the whole world.

My son, I know that our children forsook this good commandment, and went down the Holy Mountain, and mingled with the children of Cain, and that they perished with them in the waters of the Flood.

Know my son, that from Adam until this day, every one of the ancients, gave commandments to one of the rest, at the time of his resting from the flesh, and that they taught (these commandments) among themselves.

The first, my son, who taught this commandment and made it plain, was our father Adam; he gave it to his son Seth, who received it. Then Seth handed it to his son Enosh who kept it. And Enosh gave it to his son Keinan who kept it.

Then Keinan gave it to his son Mahalaleel, who kept it, and handed it to his son Jared. And Jared kept it and gave it to his son Hanoc, who also kept this commandment and gave it to his son Metuselah, who kept it, and gave it to his son Lamech who kept it, and who gave it to me, his son; and I have kept it.

My grandfather Metuselah also gave me a great commandment which I have kept; and which I give you likewise.

So, then receive my commandment, and hold fast my words; and hide this mystery within your heart; reveal it not to one of all your kindred.

Go, and lay the body of our father Adam in the earth; and let it remain there unto the day of salvation.

3:14.

The ark was closed during the days of Noah; neither was anyone allowed to touch it. Yet they went to it, blessed themselves in it, and talked about it.

Noah, however, went into it every evening, to light the lamp which he had made before our father Adam, and blessed himself in that body.

And he did not neglect his ofice regarding the lamp, as it was at first in the Cave of Treasures, as Noah knew that after him, the ark would not remain whole, and that his children would part asunder and not return to look after the body of our father Adam;

And that wickedness would increase in the earth and abominations among men, therefore did he command his son Shem to hasten to take the body of our father Adam, and to remove it unto the middle of the earth; according to God’s order.

3:15.

Then when Noah had ended giving orders to his son Shem, concerning the body of our father Adam, Noah said to his son Shem: Bring here to me your brothers; make them come near me.

Then when they came to Noah, he looked at them and said unto them: After my death, my sons, you shall part asunder and sore troubles shall happen to your race.

From now I will divide among you the earth into three portions; as every one of you shall be settled in his own portion.

Unto my first-born son, Shem, his lot shall be from Jerusalem which is a great city, as far as Qardaiun and Andika. It takes in the border mountain that reaches unto Gefur, between the land of Egypt and that of the Philistines.

Unto my next son Ham, his portion shall be from Aris towards the south, unto Fardundan and unto Gaduriun, and unto the borders of the west.

And unto my third son Japhet, his portion shall be from the corner of the west towards the south unto Damatha, a large tract of country; and all the north also as far as Aris.

He then said to them: Let every one of you take a portion different from that of his brothers; and let every one of you dwell in his own portion.

And they settled in it, as he commanded them. And they all had sons and daughters during their father Noahs lifetime.

And Noah divided the earth among them by God’s order, in order that there should be no enmity between the three brothers.

Then when Noah had ended his commandments to Shem and to his brothers, his hands dropped, his tongue became dumb, his eyes closed and he died, like his fathers.

He died aged nine hundred and fifty years, on a Wednesday, the second day of the month Gembot, on the mountain on the which was the ark; and there he will remain until the day God reveals (his resting-place).

And they mourned for him forty days.

3:16.

After they had ended mourning for Noah, an angel of God appeared unto Keinan father of Melchisedec and said unto him in a vision, Know you me? Keinan answered: No, my Lord.

Then the angel said to him: I am the angel whom God has sent unto you to give you this commandment. Transgress not the command of God.

When Keinan heard this from the angel of God, he wondered and said unto him: Speak my Lord.

And the angel of God said unto him: I am the angel who brought gold to your father Adam, when he was below the garden; I am the angel who entreated God together with him, when he offered his own blood upon the altar.

I am Michael the angel who received the soul of Abel the just; I am the angel who was with Seth when he was born in the cave. I am the angel who was with Enosh and Cainan, and Mahalaleel and Jared and Hanoc, and Metuselah and Lamech, and with Noah since he entered into rest, I stand by his first-born son Shem.

And, behold, God has sent me to you, to take your son Melchisedec, and to remove him to the land, in which God shall lay the body of our father Adam, and that he may be high exalted before God. Let not your heart be grieved at his going away.

When Keinan heard these words from the angel, he worshipped before him; and said unto him: The will of God be done!

Behold, I and my son are in His hands; let Him do what He pleases. This angel appeared unto Cainan, not on account of Keinan’s righteousness and purity, but on account of Melchisedec, of his righteousness and purity.

Then the angel said unto Cainan: Commit not this mystery to anyone but to Shem alone. Then the angel departed from him.

3:17.

Then the angel of God came unto Melchisedec that night while he was lying on his bed.

And he appeared unto him in the figure of a youth like him, who smote him on the side, and awoke him out of his sleep.

When Melchisedec heard it, he rose up, and saw the house full of light, and a figure standing before him.

And he was afraid, for he was not accustomed to see angels, this once only.

The angel prevented fear from overcoming him, and anointed him on the head and on the breast, and said unto him: Fear not, I am an angel of God; and He has sent me to you with this message, that you fulfil it unto your God.

Melchisedec then said unto him: What is that message? For he was a youth of a perfect heart.

And the angel said unto him: It is that you go with the body of our father Adam, unto the middle of the earth; and that you stand ministering before it there; and that you serve God; for He has chosen you from your childhood. For you are of the seed of the blessed.

Then Melchizedec said unto him: Who will bring the body of my father Adam, me with it, unto the middle of the earth?

And the angel said unto him: Shem the son of Noah, your father’s grandfather.

Then the angel strengthened his heart, and comforted him tenderly one whole hour, and then said unto him: Commit not these hidden words to any but to Shem only, lest the report of it spread abroad and they hang on to the body of Adam, and not let it go to the land, to which God has commanded.

And the angel departed from him.

3:18.

Then the angel went to Shem the son of Noah and said unto him: Arise and take the body of Adam, as your father Noah gave you commendment. Take with you Melchisedec and go with them to the place ordered by God; tarry not!

When it was day, Shem made a beautiful case and hid it close to the ark. Then he prepared bread and wine and provisions, and came to Keinan to inquire for his son Melchisedec.

Then Keinan began to tell him all that the angel had said unto him; and he gave him up his son Melchisedec, with a good heart.

Then Shem said to Cainan: Keep this mystery secret and reveal it to no one. Then Shem took Melchisedec and they saddled an ass between them, and they went to the ark. They had no key wherewith to open the ark; for Noah had fastened it with a padlock, after he had come out of it.

When, therefore, they came to the ark, they bethought themselves how to open it. Then came Shem to the door and said to Melchisedec: Come, open it, you great God.

Then came Melchisedec to the door when he heard him, and seized the padlock; and at once the door was opened.

Lo! A voice cried from within the ark and said: Rejoice, you priest of the Most High God, for that you have been found meet to enter upon the ofice of priest of God; the first created by Him in the world. This voice was from the Holy Ghost.

And Melchisedec knew that voice when it breathed into his face; he knew it also through great grace that was in him.

He then marvelled, and said to Shem: My Lord, I know by the breathing in my face; though I saw no form and heard no voice speaking to me; for I saw no one. This voice is from the body of our father Adam.

And Shem remained trembling, not knowing what to say to him.

While they were wondering at the door of the ark, the Word of God came, that said: I am He that made you priest and that breathed of My Spirit into you; now you are My righteous priest, you are worthy to bear the body of Adam whom I created, and into whom I breathed of My Spirit. And I made him a priest, and a king, and a prophet. Go in first and bring out his body.

Then Melchisedec went into the ark, and bowed in worship to the body of our father Adam; he blessed himself in it, and brought it out; the angel Michael, helping him the while to carry it.

And Shem went in also, and brought out the gold, the incense and the myrrh, and laid them together with the body of our father Adam; he then placed the body within the case, and shut it upon the body. And then he shut the door of the ark, as it was at first.

3:19.

Then Shem and Melchisedec took the body of Adam, and went on their way; and the angel of God went with them and showed them where to go.

And so they went on that day until the evening; and alighted at a certain place to rest.

Then Shem and Melchisedec stood up to pray; and while they prayed there came a voice from inside the cofin of Adam that said: Glory to God who created me, who gave me life, who made me die, and who again returns me to the earth out of which He took me.

And the voice blessed the youth Melchisedec and said unto him: of all our race, God chose no one but you, neither did He anoint any one of them priest with His own hand, you; neither did He breathe into the face of any one His pure Spirit, as He breathed it into you.

And I rejoice, my son, that you have been found worthy of such honourr from God. Then the voice withdrew from Melchisedec who wondered at this voice that came forth from a dead man.

It was done by the power of God. when Shem saw this first wonder wrought on Melchisedec, he kissed his face and rejoiced greatly on his account.

As for Melchisedec, he tasted nothing that night, for the joy that filled his heart; he continued standing before the coffin of Adam, praising God and praying until morning.

This vision happened to Melchisedec in the fifteenth year of his age.

Then Shem and Melchisedec put the coffin upon the ass, and went on their way; and the angel of God went with them. And it was so that when they came to rough places, the angel bare them up by the power of God, and made them pass over them, whether they were lands or mountains.

And so they went on their way until the evening of the second day, when they alighted to rest, after their custom.

Then Shem and Melchisedec stood up to pray; As they were praying, behold a great light shone over them, Wherefore Melchisedec did not feel aught of fatigue, by reason of the strength of God, that was in him; he rejoiced like one that is going to his wedding.

They stood praying as they were wont before the coffin of our father Adam. Then came a voice from the top of the coffin, that said to Melchisedec and to Shem: Behold, we are drawing near to the place our Lord has decreed for us.

And the voice said unto Melchisedec: Upon the land to which we are going, shall the Word of God come down, and suffer, and be crucified on the place, in which my body is laid.

The crown of my head shall be baptized with His blood; and then shall my salvation be wrought; and He shall restore me to my kingdom, and shall give me my priesthood and my gift of prophecy.

Then the voice was silent by the power of God. Melchisedec and Shem marvelled at the voice that talked with them. And Melchisedec remained the whole of that night praying joyfully until the day dawned.

Then they put the body of Adam on the ass, and went on their way.

And the angel of God went with them, until they neared the place.

Then he went before them, and stood before the ass, and took down from her the coffin, himself alone; and not as on the two former occasions, when Melchisedec took it down (from the ass). when the coffin reached the rock, the rock split asunder into two parts,, that was the place for the coffin;

And Melchisedec and Shem knew thereby that it was the place God had appointed.

Then the angel went up from them into heaven, while saying unto God, Behold, the body of our father Adam has arrived, and is come to the place You did choose. I have done that which You did command me.

Then came the Word of God to the angel, saying, Go down to Melchisedec and strengthen his heart; and commend him to abide by the body of Adam.

And when Shem enters into rest, tell Melchisedec to go, and to take from Shem the bread and wine he has with him, and to preserve them.

3:20.

Then the angel came down from God, in the figure of a man, who appeared to Melchisedec and to Shem, and strengthened their hearts.

He then laid the body of our father Adam in its place; and said to Melchisedec: Take from Shem the bread and the wine. And he took them, as the angel told him.

Melchisedec and Shem stood praying by the body of our father Adam until the evening, when a great light came down upon the body, and angels ascended and descended in that place upon the body of our father Adam.

They were rejoicing, and praising, and saying, Glory be to You, God, who did create the worlds; and made men of the dust of the earth, to exalt them above heavenly beings.

And the angels so praised God over the body of our father Adam, the whole of that night, until the dawn of day.

As the sun rose, the Word of God came to Melchisedec, and said to him: Arise and take twelve of these stones; make of them an altar and offer upon it of the bread and wine that was with Shem: offer them, you and he.

Then when Melchisedec heard the Word of God, he worshipped between his hands; and he hastened, and did as God commended him.

And at the time he was offering the gift upon the altar, and asked God to sanctify it, the Holy Ghost came down upon the offering; and the mountain was filled with light.

The angels said unto him: This offering is acceptable unto God. Glory be to him who created earthly men, and has revealed great mysteries unto them!

Then the Word of God appeared to Melchisedec, and said unto him: Behold I have made you priest; you and Shem shall offer this offering you did make first; and in like manner as you did, set up these twelve solid foundation stones; for I will raise twelve apostles to be the pillars of the world; and they are firm.

In like manner also, as you did make this altar, will I make you an altar in the world; and like as you did make an offering of bread and wine, will I also present the offering of My Body and Blood, and make it unto forgiveness of sins.

And this place on which you are standing and in which the body of Adam is laid, will I make a holy place; all creatures ou earth shall be blessed in it; and in it I will grant forgiveness unto all who come here.

Then the Word of God blessed Melchisedec, named him priest, and then went up from him into heaven in glory and rejoicing with His angels.

China could detect US’ Seawolf stealth submarines

•February 17, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China could detect US’ Seawolf stealth submarines with new tech that tracks surface disturbance

Interesting Engineering • February 7, 2025

The Kelvin wakes cannot be silenced, which the team uses to identify stealth vessels in the waters.

Scientists in China have advanced their tech to detect stealth submarines. Their latest innovation can reportedly track the quietest underwater vessels easily. The innovation is expected to reshape naval warfare.

Developed by researchers at Northwestern Polytechnical University (NPU) in Xian, the groundbreaking discovery detects vessels by harnessing the magnetic fields generated by their wakes.

The team focused on studying the impact of Kelvin wake, a V-shaped wave pattern created by submarines or other ships while sailing. The waveforms are at a consistent angle due to the interaction of transverse and divergent waves.

Kelvin wake creates detectable magnetic field

Chinese researchers revealed that Kelvin wake creates a faint but detectable magnetic field. It’s generated as seawater ions interact with the Earth’s geomagnetic field after being disturbed by the submarine’s motion.

Using numerical simulations, the researchers quantified how these magnetic signatures vary with a submarine’s speed, depth, and size.

For example, increasing speed by 2.5 meters per second (8.2 feet per second) boosts magnetic intensity tenfold; reducing the depth by 20 meters (66 feet) doubles the field strength; and longer submarines produce weaker fields, while wider hulls amplify them reported SCMP.

Magnetic wakes persist long after a submarine passes

The team’s findings published in the Journal of Harbin Engineering University reveal that the Kelvin wakes cannot be silenced, which the team uses to identify stealth vessels in waters.

Researchers also revealed that the Magnetic wakes could help China detect stealth submarines. Passes and leave footprints in the ocean’s magnetic fabric.

The method is claimed to be useful during a military conflict with Taiwan as the vast areas of shallow waters surround the island nation. However, like the Seawolf class, the United States submarines could slip through such waters undetected. But it’s now being claimed that the Seawolf-class submarines could be detected using China’s latest tech.

Seawolf-class submarines could be at risk of detection with latest tech

Equipped with advanced sensors, this submarine class is exceptionally quiet, fast, and well-armed. Instead of Vertical Launch System (VLS), the Seawolf class has eight torpedo tubes and can hold up to 50 weapons in its torpedo room.

It has a great diving depth of 600 meters, far exceeding the typical maximum diving depth of around 300 meters for ordinary submarines. Seawolf-class uses anechoic tiles on the exterior and a shock-absorbing floating raft system inside, making it almost undetectable by sonar even at a cruising speed of 20 knots.

However, a report claims that magnetic waves could add another layer to the kill web of Seawolf-class submarines.

While no technology guarantees sub-detection, China is weaving magnetic tracking into a broader “kill web” that includes acoustic arrays, satellites, drones, and AI algorithms to fuse data streams.

China’s US nuke sub detection of tiny Bubbles

‘The Riviera of the Middle East’

•February 16, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Appetites are growing: the United States will take the Gaza Strip from Israel at the end of the conflict, and then turn it into ‘the Riviera of the Middle East.’

The Times of Israel • February 5, 2025 ~ Pravda

In press conference with PM, president proposes US replace Hamas in Gaza, doesn’t rule out possibility of sending troops; says he’ll soon announce policy on Israel annexing West Bank

WASHINGTON — US President Donald Trump on Tuesday declared his desire for the United States to “take over” and “own” the Gaza Strip, again stunning a global audience hours after doing so with his call for permanently relocating the coastal enclave’s entire population.

“The US will take over the Gaza Strip, and we will do a job with it too. We’ll own it,” Trump said in prepared remarks at the start of a joint press conference with visiting Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu after the two leaders met in the Oval Office.

There had been speculation that Trump would use his Tuesday meeting with Netanyahu to urge him to commit to carrying out the second phase of the ongoing Gaza ceasefire and hostage release deal. The prime minister is under pressure from his far-right coalition partners to resume fighting at the conclusion of the first phase next month.

Trump said that Israel could hand over the Gaza Strip to the United States after the end of the conflict. And the Palestinians will be resettled in “safer and more beautiful” places.

“They would really have a chance to be happy, free and safe. No US soldiers will be needed! Stability will reign in the region!!!” – the American president wrote on his page on the Truth Social network.

Return of the Full House of Israel – Ezekiel 36 & 37

•February 15, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Ezekiel chapter 36 contains a prophecy of the full House of Israel returning from captivity to their own land; of the union of the each tribe of the full twelve tribes with one another. Their restoration is followed in chapter 37 by a vision of dry bones coming together with flesh and skin and made alive in the midst of a valley.

The full House of Israel consist of both the Southern house of Judah and the Northern house of Israel. Both will return to the Land of Promise. In short, this Land, a land of milk and honey, is also commonly called the land of Judea and Samaria.

The Northern house of Israel and the Southern house of Judah

The full return of the Full House of Israel, consisting the twelve tribes of Jacob, is prophesied in chapter 36 and 37 of Ezekiel.

In Context, when God was giving this Prophecy, Ezekiel was among other Captives by the River of Chebar in Babylon, Ezekiel 1:1, so this returning of the twelve tribes of Israel wasn’t referring to the original conquest into the Promised Land under Joshua, but is an endtime re-entry into the same Land of Milk and Honey. Another Major Event!

And this Returning would be after or running parallel to Another “Out of Egypt” Exodus

For understanding who the modern tribes of Judah and Joseph are, the best book to have expounded this subject is “Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright” by J.H. Allen (1847-1930). ~~ chap8&14end; 19&36beg ~~

Although Isaiah 8:14 refers to “both houses of Israel” or the “two houses of Israel” it is the same as referring to both the northern 10 tribes of Israel and the southern 2 tribes of Judah; or the single house of Jacob, the full twelve tribes.

But the house of Joseph is broken down into the house of Ephraim and the house of Manasseh; and a detailed study on the house of Ephraim and the house of Manasseh could be found below:

(1) The Birthrights (2) Ephraim and Manasseh (3) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe (4) Who is this lying Ephraim? (5) The Ox with horns of a Unicorn

But Jacob was given a new name, Israel, in which the full house of Israel is referred to as in Ezekiel 20:40, the twelve tribes are all included. And after King Solomon, the single house of Jacob or now called Israel were broken into two: the northern kingdom of Israel and the southern kingdom of Judah.

Hence, the names of the two houses are separated, namely the 10-tribes “house of Israel” and the 2-tribes “house of Judah.” Further, the “both the houses of Israel” in Isaiah 8:14 is redefined as “the house of Jacob” in Isaiah 8:17.

State it in another way in more details, the word “Israel” has five (or even six) possible meanings:

(1) Israel in place of Jacob, since the angel gave Jacob a new name, Israel; Genesis 35:10;

(2) Jacob said, “and let my name be named on them” Genesis 48:16; that is, Jacob’s name “Israel” is to be installed to the children of Joseph: just Ephraim and Manasseh;

(3) the children of Israel, or all the house of Israel as in Ezekiel 20:40 in the sense of all the progeny of Jacob, all twelve tribes; sometimes expressed as the “whole house of Israel;” in Isaiah 8:14 or “all Israel” 1Kings 12:16-24;

(4) the ‘first’ house of Israel would mean the house of Israel as the house of 10-tribes Israel; in 1Kings 12:24, the house of Judah was asked not to fight against “the children of Israel;” that is, the northern ten tribes; more scriptures distinguished Israel from Judah could be found in 1Kings 4:20,25; 1King 12:20-21,24;

(5) the ‘second’ house of Israel or the 2-tribes house of Judah; this happened during Rehoboam reign when the kingdom was broken into the house of Israel (north) and the house of Judah (south); in this context, only the house of Israel with God’s sanctuary in Jerusalem would be the 2-tribes Israel as in Ezekiel 8:6,11,12 and Matthew 15:24;

(6) Israel, the modern state of Israel, established in 1917 by the Balfour declaration and gained independence in 1948.

In understanding prophecies, the third and fourth meanings are used widely; the others very rarely used. Still, it may seem confusing, but one should be able to separate the third and fourth by sounding out the context.

Ezekiel 36

The named “Israel” is mentioned 14 times in this chapter alone, indicating its importance and is judged by God and her relation to other nations.

1 “Also, thou son of man, prophesy unto the mountains of Israel and say, ‘Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord.

— a repeat of the “mountains of Israel” in this opening verse for emphasis; a mountain is a dominant feature, hence mountains as symbols in relation to Israel are dominant nations; thus this prophecy is concerning the preeminence of France, followed by Great Britain and then the United States in their ancient and recent histories.

The Maritime Trade Routes of the British Empire of the house of Manasseh

2 Thus saith the Lord God: Because the enemy hath said against you, “Aha, even the ancient high places are ours in possession,”

— because the enemy, particularly the Edomites or Idumeans being singled above all others in verse 5 below, had said against you, aha: rejoicing at the calamity of Israel as in the preceding chapter; and who were historically fulfilled or foretasted by the Ammonites when the house of Judah, the Jews, went into their Babylonian captivity:

“and say unto the Ammonites, ‘Hear the word of the Lord God. Thus saith the Lord God: Because thou saidst, “Aha,” against My sanctuary when it was profaned, and against the land of Israel when it was desolate, and against the house of Judah when they went into captivity,” Ezekiel 25:3.

— and be reminded of an earlier prophecy between the rivalry of Esau and Jacob:

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:42 Jonathan

3 therefore prophesy and say, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Because they have made you desolate and swallowed you up on every side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the nations, and ye are taken up on the lips of talkers and are an infamy [gossip: the state of being well known for some bad quality or deed; or scoffing] of the people,

— historically it was fulfilled by the the Ammonites when the Jews went into captivity between 597 and 539 BC; but this is a prophecy, to be fulfilled by the Edomites or Idumeans (verse 5 below) against the northern house of Israel at the endtime;

— the Edomites or Idumeans shall swallow you up on every side; all from their southern neighbours, being their enemies, were like ravenous beasts of prey, gaping upon them with their mouths; and, observing the low condition into which they were brought like the king of Babylon, helped forward the destruction; and everyone shared in the spoil and plunder nearest to them they could conveniently come at;

4 therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God. Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the nations that are round about”

— again, the “mountains of Israel;” that is, concerning the United States, France and Great Britain (including Canada, Australia and New Zealand);

— before only the mountains are spoken to, but now, “and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys;” these are the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark (including Greenland), Norway, and Sweden, Finland, and Iceland; and the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg;

— the rivers and valleys of the mountains of Israel are their maritime trade routes that flow into foreign land: British West Indies, Anguilla, Bermuda, Cayman Islands, Falkland Islands; Gibraltar, Malta, Suez Canal, Cape of Good Hope, Mauritius, Madras, Bombay and Calcutta, Sri Lanka, Penang, Malacca, Singapore, Hong Kong …

5 therefore thus saith the Lord God: Surely in the fire of My jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the nations and against all Edom, who have appointed My land into their possession with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out as a prey.’

— as emphasis above, Edom is the nation specially targeted; God to cast his judgement on the rest of the nations, but especially “against all Edom” who in an orgy of violence and shameless insolence robbed Israel of her land, in utter contempt of God, and grabbed it for themselves;

— to those neighbouring nations that “have appointed My land into their possession” (Septuagint) include Ammon and Moab in the past (Ezekiel 25); but “against all Edom,” historic and futuristic, hence the Edomites are singled out above all others in this endtime prophecy;

— with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast Israel out for a prey; with the utmost joy they joined Nebuchadnezzar’s army when he invaded the land of Judea and besieged Jerusalem in order to eject them from the possession of their land, that it might become a prey to them; who added fire to the plunder, “Raze it, raze it, even to the foundation thereof!”

Remember, O Lord, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem’s fall, who said, “Raze it, raze it, even to the foundation thereof!” Psalms 137:7

— the posterity of Edom; being singled out above all others; Rashi and Jewish writings identify the posterity of Esau, Edomites (Magdiel) as Rome; however the prophet Obadiah identifies the posterity of Esau as Spain; together, Italy (Rome) and Spain, they are the core Catholic nations today; and this hybrid entity is further analyzed in

(1) Obadiah; and (2) The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South!

6 Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I have spoken in My jealousy and in My fury, because ye have borne the shame of the nations.

— because ye, “the mountains and the hills, the rivers and the valleys,” that is, all Israel, have borne the shame of the nations; their reproaches and scoffings, their injuries and abuses; all which were resented by the Lord; surely they shall bear their shame;

— and thus the punishment that which is justly due to them for reproaching and putting to name of God into shame by their calumnies (a false accusation of an offense or a malicious misrepresentation of someone’s words or actions) and lies, their reproaches and scoffs, which were all resented by the Lord.

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: I have lifted up Mine hand. Surely the nations who are about you, they shall bear their shame. — surely the nations that shall bear their shame; the punishment of their shame; that which is justly due to them for reproaching and putting to shame the people of God:

— or they shall be a laughing stock to others, and be reproached and derided themselves, and so be paid in their retaliation for their unjust treatment of the house of Jacob.

8 “‘But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches and yield your fruit to My people of Israel, for they are at hand to come. — ye, all Israel, shall shoot forth branches; that is, the branches from the trees that grew upon them; the vines and the olive trees, planted on hills and mountains;

— these branches could be their colonies: Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa; American Samoa, Guam, the Northern Mariana Islands, Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands; Gibraltar; Guadeloupe, Martinique, French Guiana, Mayotte, Réunion.

9 For behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown. — they shall return to their own border in the Promise Land, a land promised to Abraham; (for more, see “I am thy shield!” Genesis 15)

10 And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of it; and the cities shall be inhabited and the wastes shall be built. — all the house of Jacob, all the tribes of Israel, the ten tribes as well as the other two: for all shall return; in fact, a large portion of Judah had already returned.

11 And I will multiply upon you man and beast, and they shall increase and bring fruit. And I will settle you according to your old estates, and will do better unto you than at your beginnings; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.

— and I will settle you after your old estates; that is, you mountains shall be inhabited by those that formerly dwelt in you, and you shall be enjoyed your rights as owners; by those who had you in possession from the beginning, from the times of Joshua; by whom you were settled by lot, according to their tribes.

“And I will settle you according to your old estate.”

12 Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even My people Israel; and they shall possess thee and thou shalt be their inheritance, and thou shalt no more henceforth bereave them of men. — a clearer picture could be derived from reading the Message Bible:

“‘But you, Mountains of Israel, will burst with new growth, putting out branches and bearing fruit for my people Israel. My people are coming home! Do you see? I’m back again. I’m on your side.

You’ll be plowed and planted as before! I’ll see to it that your population grows all over Israel, that the towns fill up with people, that the ruins are rebuilt. I’ll make this place teem with life—human and animal. The country will burst into life, life, and more life, your towns and villages full of people just as in the old days.

I’ll treat you better than I ever have. And you’ll realize that I am God. I’ll put people over you—my own people Israel! They’ll take care of you and you’ll be their inheritance. Never again will you be a harsh and unforgiving land to them. Ezekiel 36:11-12 MSG

13 Thus saith the Lord God: Because they say unto you, “Thou, land, devourest up men and hast bereaved thy nations,” — some say to you, “The land of Israel is known for devouring its people and depriving them of their children,” Voice

14 therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord God. — because some say, “The land of Israel is known for devouring its people and depriving them of their children,” so thus saith the Lord God, that shall cease.

15 Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the nations any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord God.’”

— neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord God; by famine, sword, or pestilence, or any other judgment caused by sin:

— or, “thou shalt not bereave” and which the Targum and many versions follow: now what is promised, in this and the preceding verse, had not its full accomplishment upon the Jews’ return from the Babylonian captivity.

CSB says: therefore, you will no longer devour people and deprive your nation of children. This is the declaration of the Lord God. 15 I will no longer allow the insults of the nations to be heard against you, and you will not have to endure the reproach of the peoples anymore; you will no longer cause your nation to stumble. This is the declaration of the Lord God.’” Ezekiel 36:14-15

For more, see A Greater “Out of Egypt” Exodus

16 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — as the Targum says, the word of prophecy from the Lord; that is, another prophecy as the next verse indicates.

17 “Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings; their way was before Me as the uncleanness of a removed woman.

— this is a reflection of the house of Israel’s past on why they were exiled; the comparison with the posterity of Israel is with a woman who has been removed and set apart for uncleanness.

18 Therefore I poured My fury upon them for the blood that they had shed upon the land and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it. — God’s fury upon the house of Israel was shed because of her idols and for the blood they had shed upon the land; both the innocent and righteous blood.

19 And I scattered them among the nations, and they were dispersed through the countries; according to their way and according to their doings I judged them. — like the Egyptians as Gypsies, and they were dispersed through the countries; or blown about as chaff, stubble, or any such like thing, is by the wind;

— according to Israel’s self proclaimed standards and according to their doings I judged them; condemned and punished them as their evil ways and wicked works deserved.

20 And when they entered unto the nation whither they went, they profaned My holy name, when they said to them, ‘These are the people of the Lord, and are gone forth out of His land.’

— among the nations, they, full house of Israel, profaned my holy name; by their pornography, sexual immorality and promiscuity, by their violation of both tablets of laws; by their gun violence, family breakdown, homelessness;

— among other nations, they use dirty language while invoking God’s name, whereby they gave the Gentiles an occasion to reproach them, their religion, and their God, Romans 2:24;

— and not only do they promote LGBTQIA and other fifths at home but being hubris and narcissistic they also try to promote and enforce them onto other nations; in doing so “they profaned My holy name,” so said the Lord!

21 But I had pity for Mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the nations whither they went. — but for my holy name’s sake, which ye, “the house of Israel,” have profaned my holy name among the nations whither you go.

22 “Therefore say unto the house of Israel, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for Mine holy name’s sake, which ye have profaned among the nations whither ye went. — it is emphasized that God would restore his people, not for their sakes, not for the house of Israel’s sake, but for God’s own name sake.

23 And I will sanctify My great name which was profaned among the nations, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the nations shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes. — to sanctify is the opposite of to profane;

— God will restore his great name to its holy state which has been desecrated in every nation by the nation of Israel! After all these things come to pass, God will reveal his holiness through Israel right before your eyes, then these Gentile nations will know that I am the Lord God.

24 For I will take you from among the nations and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land.

— the mention of “I will take you . . . out of all countries” shows Ezekiel’s prophecy to have been directed beyond their time or immediate future; second, this haven’t been fulfilled yet; but the sound bites could be heard from the ground now.

25 “‘Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean; from all your filthiness and from all your idols will I cleanse you.

— that cleansing is the removal of already contracted defilement, especially idolatry, facing the East, worshiping the Sun; Christmas, which honor Mithraism, Easters, a celebration of Ishtar, the Assyrian and Babylonian goddess of fertility and sex.

26 A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. — this is a scene flashing forward into the Millennium into the days of the Messiah; or perhaps, before.

27 And I will put My Spirit within you and cause you to walk in My statutes, and ye shall keep My judgements and do them.

— “and ye shall keep My judgements” or ye shall be careful to keep them or understand God’s judgment; one significant judgement was implemented in AD 70; as some sects faced their judgement and were sent to their death?

— these sects faced their adverse judgement and “disappeared” in the AD 70 inferno: All Sadducees, Herodians, Boethusians, Essenes, together with the House of Shammai Pharisees and those of its military arm, the Zealots. They all had their days of vengeance and disappeared from history. Were they receiving their judgement?

— but history recorded only two sects that escaped the inferno of AD 70: (1) The Christians, known as Nazarenes in Acts 24:5. They escaped to a northern town called Pella, west of the Jordan River;

— (2) some Pharisees, those of the House of Hillel; they were headed by a rabbi, Johanan ben Zakkai, the head of the Sanhedrin, who escaped to Yavne and, later, his followers re-emerged as Rabbinic Jews, who established the Hillel Calendar, which was revealed by Hillel II in about AD 359 concerning the rules of the calendar.

For more, see AN AUTOPSY OF JERUSALEM IN THE AD 70 INFERNO

28 And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be My people, and I will be your God. — this is flashing forward into the Millennium in the days of the Messiah; where they will dwell in the land given to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob;

— and ye shall dwell in the land; shall inhabit it, and that in great safety and plenty; because this land between the rivers is the gift from God, and what he gave to their fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, by promise so long ago, and to their seed.

29 “‘I will also save you from all your uncleannesses; and I will call for the corn and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you. — this is flashing forward into the Millennium in the days of the Messiah;

30 And I will multiply the fruit of the tree and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the nations. — more details of the Millennium could be found from Ezekiel 40 to Ezekiel 48;

31 Then shall ye remember your own evil ways and your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations.

— only then would they remember, but not now where they is full of pride, arrogance and jingoism: “If we have to use force, it is because we are America. We are the indispensable nation. We stand tall. We see further into the future” Madeleine Albright.

32 Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel! — not for their sakes, not for the house of Israel’s sake, but for God’s own; as you would be ashamed and confounded of your own ways.

33 “‘Thus saith the Lord God: In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be rebuilt. — again, this is flashing forward into the Millennium in the days of the Messiah;

34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by.

35 And they shall say, “This land that was desolate has become like the Garden of Eden, and the waste and desolate and ruined cities have become fortified and are inhabited.” — more details of the Millennium could be found from Ezekiel 40 to 48;

36 Then the nations that are left round about you shall know that I, the Lord, build the ruined places and plant that which was desolate. I, the Lord, have spoken it, and I will do it.’

— “I the Lord have spoken it, and I will do it;” God has spoken of it by his prophets; he has promised it in his word, and he will surely do it; there is certainly no Plan B, for he is true and faithful to his promises, and able to perform;

— but many false shepherds have claimed that because of Israel’s sin, God’s project of the OT had failed, his numerous promises to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob nullified, and then the Almighty God quickly revert to another plan, Plan B: a new redemptive process calls the “Covenant of Grace!”

37 “Thus saith the Lord God: I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel to do it for them. I will increase them with men like a flock. — yet again I’m going to do what Israel asks. I’ll increase their population as with a flock of sheep.

38 As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts, so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men; and they shall know that I am the Lord.”

— God said of the house of Israel that “they shall know that I am the Lord” this implies that they do not know God at this time, despite many claim they are Christians, a few pretentious at best. How could they? In today’s world of professing Christians, no less than 99.99 percent of them disgracefully don’t even know the Oracles of God!

Today, their shepherd are either blind or seeing false visions, or are either deaf or dumb:

“Who is blind, but My servant? Or deaf, as My messenger that I sent? Who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord’s servant?” Isaiah 42:18-19

Ezekiel 37

1 The hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the Spirit of the Lord and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones,

— since Ezekiel’s message is for the endtime and meant for the house of Israel, which is the United States and its European allies and “thy remnant shall fall by the sword . . . and thy residue shall be devoured by the fire”

— that is, if those remnant are put to the sword, and any residue be put to the fire, then no more would be left, reaffirming there is no place of safety for those hopeful to have one (for details, see The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South! Second, any living would have to be resurrected from the valley of dry bones;

— further details and enlightenment could be derived from the context of captivity set in Ezekiel 23:

And I will set My jealousy against thee, and they shall deal furiously with thee. They shall take away thy nose and thine ears, and thy remnant shall fall by the sword. They shall take thy sons and thy daughters, and thy residue shall be devoured by the fire, Ezekiel 23:25

2 and caused me to pass by them round about; and behold, there were very many in the open valley, and lo, they were very dry. — this dryness reaffirms they are from the dead; or if they are living, they are useless except for the fire. Or, together with their shepherd, they are either BLIND or DUMB, but they could also be DEAF, for it was prophesied:

“His watchmen are BLIND; they are all ignorant; they are all DUMB dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10

3 And He said unto me, “Son of man, can these bones live?” And I answered, “O Lord God, Thou knowest.” — and he said unto me, son of man, can these bones live? ~ is there any probability to believe they shall live?

4 Again He said unto me, “Prophesy upon these bones and say unto them, ‘O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. — so these dry bones are prophesied to be able to hear; hence their Deafness taken away;

5 Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones: Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live. — the word of prophecy from the Lord, indicating, as usual, it it a prophecy and a reference to a future time.

6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.’” — God said of these dry bones “and ye shall know that I am the Lord” implying that they never have known God, despite pretenders claiming they were Christians;

— again, how could they? In today’s world, no less than 99.99 percent of professing Christians don’t even know the basic tenet of understanding the Oracles of God!

7 So I prophesied as I was commanded; and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold, a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone.

8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above; but there was no breath in them.

— these from the house of Israel would be resurrected, but because they still need breath, they are resurrected into only a mortal life, not spiritual as yet. Most of the time, these sheep have been fleeced by their shepherd; and are only told lies after lies.

9 Then said He unto me, “Prophesy unto the wind. Prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.’”

— and breathe upon these slain or dead, that they may live; as in the proper form of living men; and yet no principle of spiritual life in them; but, like Adam’s body, of the earth, earthly, and breathless, till the Lord stirred up their spirits.

10 So I prophesied as He commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.

11 Then He said unto me, “Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel. Behold, they say, ‘Our bones are dried and our hope is lost. We are cut off from our parts.’

— these bones are from “whole house of Israel,” that is, from the twelve tribes house of Israel; this phrase takes in the lost ten tribes of Israel, as well as the two tribes of Benjamin and Judah inclusive;

— in Isaiah 8:14 it is expressed as the “two houses of Israel” or “both houses of Israel;” which means the house of Judah could also be expressed as the house of Israel! ~ and depending on context, the house of Israel could only meant the 2-tribes house of Judah as in Ezekiel 8:6,11,12 and Matthew 15:24;

More from Ezekiel 12:15, after God had scattered them among the nations and disperse them in the countries; then the “whole house of Israel” shall all be coming back, from all nations and countries to their Land of Promise, the Land promised to Abraham between the two Great Rivers: the Nile and the Euphrates!

And further details of the “whole house of Israel” from Ezekiel 36:4

“therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God. Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the nations that are round about”

— the “mountains of Israel;” that is, concerning the United States, France and the United Kingdom (including Canada, Australia and New Zealand);

— and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys; the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark (including Greenland), Norway, and Sweden, Finland and Iceland; and the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg;

— and to the rivers (or ravines), where during the nineteenth century, the British Navy were known to “Rule the Waves;” their colonies, their new territories; and the United States having been plowing up and down the five oceans with her Seven Fleets since the British Navy left the scene;

— the “whole house of Israel” would include the house of Judah, which today, is the modern state of Israel already well established in the Promised Land.

“I am thy shield! Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the River Euphrates” (Genesis:15)

12 Therefore prophesy and say unto them, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, O My people, I will open your graves and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel.

13 And ye shall know that I am the Lord when I have opened your graves, O My people, and brought you up out of your graves,

— from God’s perspective, death is both unclean and an insignificant event, hence he forbid his priests to come near the dead among his people; but the high priests, only their parents and close relation (Leviticus 21:1-11); all others are forbidden;

14 and shall put My Spirit in you and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land. Then shall ye know that I, the Lord, have spoken it and performed it, saith the Lord.’”

— this phase ye or they “shall know that I am the Lord” or a variation here implies that neither those teaching in the synagogues nor those in their numerous churches know God today! Hence this re-affirms they are all either BLIND or DUMB, and they could also be DEAF, for it was prophesied in Isaiah 56:10

15 The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, — the Targum renders it as the word of prophecy from the Lord. As Ezekiel sees it as a prophecy, it is a reference to a futuristic time.

16 “Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick and write upon it, ‘For Judah and for the children of Israel, his companions.’ Then take another stick and write upon it, ‘For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel, his companions.’

— earlier in Ezekiel 36:1 these are described as “the mountain of Israel;” this prophecy is concerning the top dog, the United States; followed by its European allies, UK and France;

— and in Ezekiel 36:4 “the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys;” these are the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, Finland, and Iceland; and the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands, and Luxembourg.

17 And join them one to another into one stick, and they shall become one in thine hand.

18 And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, ‘Wilt thou not show us what thou meanest by these?’

19 say unto them, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel, his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in Mine hand.’

— behold and they shall be one stick; that is, that they shall no longer be two kingdoms; hence the twelve tribes will come together and form One Kingdom.

20 And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes.

21 “And say unto them, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the nations whither they have gone, and will gather them on every side and bring them into their own land.

— “and bring them into their own land” that is, from God’s perspective, the land they are now residing are not considered their land;

22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel, and one King shall be King to them all; and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all.

— and I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel, as they were during the times of David and Solomon.

23 Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions; but I will save them out of all their dwelling places wherein they have sinned and will cleanse them. So shall they be My people, and I will be their God.

24 “‘And David My servant shall be King over them, and they all shall have one Shepherd. They shall also walk in My judgments, and observe My statutes, and do them. — is this the Millennium? Is this the same King David of ancient Israel? Or is he an equivalent?

— and they shall also walk in my judgements, and keep my statutes, and do them; these would definitely include the statutes and ordinances which they had dismissed as “ceremonial” law;

— and since the Temple will be rebuilt; and which the Jews, who control Jerusalem, will be performing them for and on behalf of all the other tribes of Jacob, and for all other nations;

“Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise; thy hand shall be on the neck of thine enemies; thy father’s children shall bow down before thee. (Genesis 49:8) — Judah, the fourth son of Jacob, comes in for the supremacy;

25 And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob My servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they and their children and their children’s children for ever. And My servant David shall be their Prince for ever. — is this the Millennium? Is this the same King David of ancient Israel? Or is he a type, or an equivalent?

26 Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them. It shall be an everlasting covenant with them. And I will place them, and multiply them, and will set My sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. — the Temple will be rebuilt, and the Glory of God, the Shekhinah will return; for more see Ezekiel chapter 40 to chapter 48;

27 My tabernacle also shall be with them. Yea, I will be their God, and they shall be My people.

28 And the nations shall know that I, the Lord, do sanctify Israel, when My sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.’” — the Temple will be filled with the Glory of God; the Shekhinah will be manifested before all the nations of the world;

— the Question remains, is this the start of the Millennium? If so the Messiah (Christ) and His saints would rule the world, some over one city, others ten. Would these saints be given power over the nations, yet so powerless with no power to allow their subjects, Gog and Magog, to go all the way to Jerusalem and mount a war against its inhabitants? And all the way from east Asia, say China, Korea or even Japan? It seems inconceivable. Or, is “My servant David” a form of John the Baptist that came in the name of Elijah? Your thoughts?

“Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. Malachi 4:5

“Son of man, set thy face against Gog, in the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him”

The Third Book of Adam and Eve (1-10)

•February 15, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Book of Adam and Eve Book 3

Noah’s Ark

3.1.

NOAH noticed from his youth up, how sin had multiplied, how wickedness prevailed; how generations of men perished, how sorrow increased, how righteous men diminished. Therefore did he afflict his soul; he restrained his members, and retained his virginity; and grieved over the ruin wrought by the generations of men.

And this Noah habitually mourned and wept and was of a sad countenance; and so he held his soul in fasting, so that the enemy had no advantage over him, and did not come near him.

This Noah also, ever since he was a child with his parents, never made them angry, never transgressed against them; nor ever did a thing without their advice.

And when he was away from them, if he wished to pray or to do aught else; he would ask of God, to guide him aright therein; Wherefore God watched over him.

And while he was on the mountain, he did not transgress against God in any one evil thing, nor did he wilfully depart from what pleased God; neither did he ever anger God.

Many were the wonderful things which happened to him, more than to any of his fathers before him, about the time of the Flood.

And Noah continued in his virginity and in his obedience to God five hundred years; after that it pleased God to raise him a seed; He therefore spake unto him, saying, Arise, Noah, and take unto yourself a wife, that of her you may have children that may be a comfort to you; for you are left alone, and you shall go out of this country unto a strange land; for the earth shall be peopled with your posterity.

Then when Noah heard this from God, he did not transgress His commendment, took unto himself a wife, whose name was Haikal, the daughter of Abaraz, who was of the children of Bnoss children, that went into perdition. And she bare unto him three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japhet.

3:2.

After these things, God spake unto Noah about the Flood; that it should come upon the
earth, and destroy all creatures, so as not to let one of them be seen.

God said unto Noah: Guard your children; commend them and make them understand not to have intercourse with the children of Cain, lest they perish with them. And Noah hearkened to God’s words, and kept his children on the mountain, and would not let them go down to the children of Cain.

Then God spake again unto Noah, saying, Make unto yourself an ark of wood that will not rot; to be a deliverance to you and to the men of your house; begin to build it in the low land of Eden, in presence of the children of Cain, that they may see you working at it;

And if they will not repent they shall perish; and the blame shall rest on them; cut on this holy mountain, the trees whereof you shall make the ark; let the length of the ark be three hundred cubits, the breadth thereof fifty cubits, and the height thereof thirty cubits.

And when you have made and finished it, let there be in it one door above, and three compartments; and every compartment ten cubits high. The first story shall be for lions, and beasts, animals and ostriches all together.

The second story shall be for birds, and creeping things. And the third story shall be for you and your wife, and for your sons and their wives. And make in the ark wells for water, and openings to them, to draw water thereat, for drink to you and to those that are with you.

And you shall line those wells with lead, both in and out. And make in the ark store-houses for corn; for food to you and to those that are with you. Then make also unto yourself a trumpet of ebony wood, three cubits long, one and a half cubit wide, with a mouth piece of the same wood.

And you shall blow it three times; the first time in the morning, that the workmen (working) at the ark may hear it, and gather to their work. Then you shall blow it the second time, and when the workmen hear it, they will gather to their meal.

And you shall blow it a third time in the evening, for the workmen to go and rest from their labour. God said unto Noah: Go about among the people and tell them that a flood shall come and shall overwhelm them; and make the ark before their eyes.

And when they question you about the making of the ark, tell them: God has commended me to make it, that we may get into it, I and my children, and be saved from the waters of the Flood.

When Noah went about among them and told them, they laughed at him, and only committed adultery and revelled together all the more, and said: that twaddling old man!

Whence will ever the waters come, above the tops of high mountains? We never saw water rise above mountains; and this old man says, a flood is coming! Noah did all his works, as God had told him concerning them.

3:3.

And Noah begat his three sons, during the first hundred years he worked at the ark. During these hundred years he ate no food, whence blood flows; the shoes on his feet were neither changed, nor worn, nor grown old.

During these hundred years also, he did not change his garments from of him, neither did they wear out, in the least; he did not change the staff in his hand, nor did the cloth about his head grow old; and the hair of his head neither increased nor grew less.

As to those three sons of Noah, the first of them is Shem; the next is Ham; and the third is Japhet. They married wives from among the daughters of Metuselah; as the wise 72 interpreters have told us; as it is written in the first (sacred) book of the Greeks.

The life also of Lamech, Noahs father, was five hundred and fifty-three years; and when he drew near unto death, he called unto him his father Metuselah and his son Noah, and he wept before his father Metuselah and said unto him: Dismiss me my father, and bless me.

Then Metuselah blessed his son Lamech and said: Not one of all our fathers died before his father, the father before his son, in order that there should be his son to bury him in the earth.

Now however, my son, you die before me, and I shall drink (the cup of) sorrow on your account, before I go out of the flesh.

Henceforth, my son, behold the world is changed, and the (order) of deaths of men is changed: for from to-day the son shall die before his father; and the father shall not rejoice in his son, nor be satisfied with him.

So also shall the son not be satisfied with his father, nor rejoice in him. Lamech died, they embalmed him and laid him in the Cave of Treasures. His death took place seven years before the Flood came; and his father Metuselah and his son Noah remained alone on the Holy Mountain.

Noah went down every day to work at the ark, and came up at eventide. He instructed his sons and their wives not to come down after him, and not to hold intercourse with the children of Cain.

Noah was anxious about his sons, and said in his mind: They are young and might be overcome by passion. So he went down by night; and gave old Metuselah directions about them.

3:4.

NOAH preached repeatedly to the children of Cain, saying, The flood will come and destroy you, if we do not repent. they would not hearken to him; they only laughed at him.

When the children of Seth went down from the Holy Mountain, and dwelt with the children of Cain, and defiled themselves with their abominations, there were born unto them children called Garsina, who were giants, mighty men of valour, such as no other giants were of equal might.

Certain wise men of old wrote concerning them, and say in their (sacred) books, that angels came down from heaven, and mingled with the daughters of Cain, who bare unto them these giants. those (wise men) err in what they say.

God forbid such a thing, that angels who are spirits, should be found committing sin with human beings. Never; that cannot be. And if such a thing were of the nature of angels, or satans, that fell, they would not leave one woman on earth, undefiled.

For satans are very wicked and infamous. Moreover, they are not male and female by nature; they are small, subtle spirits, that have been black ever since they transgressed. Many men say, that angels came down from heaven, and joined themselves to women, and had children by them.

This cannot be true: they were children of Seth, who were of the children of Adam, that dwelt on the mountain, high up, while they preserved their virginity, their innocence and their glory like angels; and were then called angels of God. when they transgressed and mingled with the children of Cain, and begat children, ill-informed men said that angels had come down from heaven, and mingled with daughters of men, who bare them giants.

3:5.

Then the ancient old man Metuselah who remained on the mountain with Noahs sons, lived nine hundred and eightyseven years and then sickened; and his sickness was such that, on account of it, he must depart (from this world).

When Noah and his sons, Shem, Ham and Japhet, became aware of it, they came to him with their wives, and wept before him, and said: Ourr father and elder, bless us, and pray God to have mercy on us when you are gone from us.

Then Metuselah said to them with a sorrowful heart: Hear me my dear children, for none of our fathers are left, you, eight souls.

The Lord God created our father Adam and our mother Eve, and from them filled the earth of people in the neighbourhood of the garden, and multiplied their seed; they have not kept His commendment, and He will destroy them. Had they kept His commendment, He would then have filled heaven and earth with them.

Yet I will ask the Lord my God to bless you, to multiply you, and to spread your race in a strange land to which you shall go. And now my children, behold God will bring you inside an ark, unto a land to which you have never been.

The Lord God of all our pure fathers, be with you May God bestow the glorious gifts He bestowed on our father Adam, from the garden in this blessed Cave of Treasures, on you also! These are the three glorious gifts which God made to Adam.

The first is kingship, wherein God made Adam king over His works. The second glorious gift is priesthood, in that God breathed into his face a spirit of life. And the third glorious gift is prophecy; for Adam prophesied concerning what God thought. I will ask the Lord my God, to bestow those three glorious gifts on your posterity.

Then Metuselah said also to Noah: Noah, you are blessed of God. I warn you and tell you that I am going from you to all our fathers that have gone before me. You, who shall be left alone with your children on this holy mountain, keep the commendment I give you, and forsake not anything of what I have told you. Behold my God shall quickly bring a flood upon the earth; embalm my body, and lay it in the Cave of Treasures.

Then take your wife with your sons and their wives, and go down from this holy mountain, and take with you the body of our father Adam; go into the ark and lay it there, until the waters of the Flood are assuaged from of the face of the earth.

My son, when about to die, commend your first-born son Shem, to take Melchisedec, son of Cainan, and grandson of Arpach-shad; for that Melchisedec is priest of the Most High God; and to take with them the body of our father Adam from within the ark, and remove it and lay it in the earth.

And Melchisedec shall stand ministering on that mountain that is in the middle of the earth, before the body of our father Adam for ever.

For from that place, Noah my son, God shall work salvation for Adam and for all of his seed that believe in God. Metuselah said also to Noah and to his sons: The angel of God will go with you, until you come to that place, in the middle of the earth.

Again Metuselah said to Noah: My son, let him who ministers unto God, and before the body of our father Adam; have a clothing of skin, and be girt with leather about his loins. Let him wear no ornament, let his raiment be poor; let him be alone, and stand praying our Lord God, to watch over the body of our father Adam; for it is a body of great value before God.

And let him continue in his ministry, be the priest of the Most High God; for he is well pleasing unto God, and so is the ministry he fulfils before God. After this Metuselah commended Noah: Mind all these commendments and keep them.

Then Metuselah’s hands were loosened; he ceased speaking; gradually closed his eyes, and entered into rest like all his fathers; his tears streaming down his cheeks at the time, and his heart grieving at being separated from them; mostly because of that mountain of the garden, on which not one of them was left.

For God was purposed to destroy all creatures, and to blot them out from the face of the earth. The rest of Metuselah took place when he was nine hundred and sixty-seven years old, on the twelfth of Magabit on a Sunday.

Noah and his sons embalmed him, weeping and sorrowing over him, and laid him in the Cave of Treasures. And they wailed over him with a great wailing, they and their wives, forty days. And when mourning and grief over Metuselah were ended, Noah and his sons began to do as Metuselah had commended them.

3:6.

After his death, Noah, his sons, and their wives came to the bodies of our fathers, worshipped them, and blessed themselves in them, weeping and being in the deepest grief.

Noah had finished the ark, and not one workman was left in it. And he, with his sons, continued in prayer to God, asking Him to show them the way of safety.

When Noah and bis sons had ended their prayers, God said unto him: Go you into the Cave of Treasures, you and your sons, and take the body of our father Adam and lay it in the ark; likewise take the gold, the incense, and the myrrh, and lay them in the ark together with his body.

And Noah hearkened to God’s voice, and went into the Cave of Treasures, he and his sons; they worshipped the bodies of our fathers, and then Noah took the body of our father Adam, and carried it in the strength of God, not requiring the help of anyone.

Then Shem his son, took the gold with him, and Ham carried the myrrh, and Japhet carried the incense; and they brought them out of the Cave of Treasures, their tears the while streaming down their cheeks.

But as they were bringing them out, the bodies among which Adam had been laid, cried out: Are we then to be separated from you, our father Adam? Then Adams body answered, Oh, that I must part from you my sons, from this holy mountain!

Yet do I know O my sons, that God will gather all our bodies together another time. Wait patiently until our Saviourr have pity on us. And the other bodies went on talking together, by the power of God’s Word.

Then Adam asked God that the divine fire might remain in the lamp, before his sons, until the time when bodies shall rise again. And God left the divine fire by them, to shed light on them.

He then closed the cave upon them, and left not a trace to show (where it is) until the day of the Resurrection, when He will raise them up, like all other bodies. The discourse Adam held, and that too, he being dead, was by the commend of God, who would show His wonders among the dead and the living.

After this let none of you say, that Adams soul had already been under satans judgment. It was not so; God commanded the souls of the dead, to come from under His hand; and to speak of the wonders of God from within their bodies. Then they returned to their places until the day of the sure deliverance that shall be unto them all.

3:7.

When Noah and his sons heard these voices from those dead bodies, they wondered greatly, and their faith in God was strengthened. Then they went out of the cave and began to go down from the Holy Mountain, weeping and wailing with a fervent heart, for their being so parted from the holy mountain, the abode of their fathers.

And Noah and his sons went back and sought the cave, could not find it. Then they broke out into bitter
lamentation and deep sorrow; for they saw that from that day forth, they should have neither existence nor abode in it.

Then once more they raised their eyes and looked at the garden and at the trees (that were) in it, and they lifted up their voices in weeping, and in loud crying, said: We salute you in worship, garden of joy! abode of brilliant beings, a place for the righteous!

We salute you, place of joy that was the abode of our father Adam, the chief of creation; who, when he had transgressed, fell from you; and then saw his body in life, naked and disgraced. And we, behold, we depart from the Holy Mountain to the lower side of you; neither shall we dwell in it, nor yet behold you so long as we live.

We wish God would remove you with us to the country to which we shall go; God would not remove you into a cursed land. God will take us, and will bring us into that land with our children, until He has ended the punishment for our transgression of His commandment.

Noah and his sons said also: We salute you; cave, abode of the bodies of our holy fathers; we salute you; pure spot, hidden from our eyes, yet fit to have those bodies laid within you! The Lord God preserve you for the sake of the bodies of our fathers!

Again they said: We greet you our fathers, righteous judges, and we ask you to pray for us before God that He will have pity on us, and deliver us out of this passing world. We ask you to pray for us, for us, the only ones left of your seed; We give you a greeting of peace!

Seth, great master, among the fathers, we greet you with peace! Holy Mountain abode of our fathers, we give you a greeting of peace! Then Noah and his sons wept again and said: Alas, eight souls that are left for us!

Behold we are taken away from the sight of the garden. As they were coming down the mountain they greeted the stones, took them in their hands and put them upon their shoulders; they stroked down the trees, and did so weeping. And they continued coming down from the mountain, until they came to the door of the ark.

Then Noah and his sons turned their faces to the east, and requested the Lord to have mercy on them, to save them, and to command them where to lay the body of our father Adam. Then the Word of God came to Noah, saying, Lift up the body of Adam to the third story (of the ark) , and lay it there on the eastern side; and the gold, the incense and the myrrh together with him.

And you and your sons shall stand before him praying. Your wife, and the wives of your sons, shall be on the western side of the ark; and they and their wives shall not come together. Then when Noah heard these words from God, he and his sons went into the ark, and laid the body of our father Adam on the eastern side, and the three offerings together with him.

And Noah brought into the ark the body of Adam, on a Friday, at the second hour, on the twenty-seventh of the month of Gembot.

3:8.

Then God said unto Noah: Go upon the top of the ark and blow the trump three times that all beasts gather together unto the ark. Noah said: Shall the sound of the trump reach unto the ends of the earth to gather together the beasts and the birds?

Then God said unto him: It is not the sound of this trump alone that shall go forth, My power shall go with it, to make it come into the ears of the beasts and of the birds.

And when you blow your trump, I will command My angel to blow the horn from heaven; and all these animals shall be gathered unto you. Then Noah made haste and blew the trump, as God had told him. Then the angel blew the horn from heaven, until the earth quaked, and all creatures on it trembled.

Then all the beasts, birds and creeping things were gathered together at the third hour, on a Friday; when all the beasts, lions and ostriches went into the lower story at the third hour.

Then at midday, came the birds and creeping things into the middle story; and Noah and his sons went into the third story, at the ninth hourr of the day.

And when Noah, with his wife, his sons and their wives came into the upper story, he commanded the women to dwell on the western side; Noah and his sons, with the body of our father Adam, dwelt on the eastern side.

3:9.

And Noah stood asking God to save him from the waters of the Flood. Then God talked to Noah and said to him: of every kind of birds, take one pair, male and female of the clean; and of the unclean also one pair, male and female; also of the clean take six pairs, male and female.

And Noah did all this. Then when they all had got into the ark, God shut to the door of the ark upon them by His power.

He then commanded the windows of heaven to open wide, and to pour down from them cataracts of water. And so it was; by God’s order. And He commanded all fountains to burst open, and the depths to pourr forth water, upon the face of the earth. So that the sea all round rose above the whole world, and surged, and the deep waters arose.

When the windows of heaven opened wide, all stores (of water) and depths were opened, and all the stores of the winds, and the whirlwind, thick mist, gloom and darkness spread abroad. The sun and moon and stars, withheld their light. It was a day of terror, such as had never been.

Then the sea all round, began to raise its waves on high like mountains; and it covered the whole face of the earth. When the sons of Seth, who were fallen into wickedness and adultery with the children of Cain, saw this, they then knew that God was angry with them; and that Noah had told them the truth.

Then they all ran round the ark, to Noah, begging and entreating him to open for them the door of the ark; inasmuch as they could not climb the Holy Mountain, by reason of the stones thereof, that were like fire. As to the ark, it was closed and sealed by the power of God.

An angel of God sat upon the ark, and was like a captain to Noah, to his sons, and to all inside the ark. And the waters of the flood increased on the children of Cain and overwhelmed them; and they began to sink, and the words of Noah were fulfilled, which he preached to them (saying), the waters of the Flood should come and drown them.

And the waters continued above and below over Noah and his sons, until they were suspended in the ark; and by the strength of the water, the ark rose from the earth; and the flesh of every moving thing perished.

And the water rose until it covered the earth, and until it covered all high mountains; and the waters rose above them, and above the tops of high mountains fifteen cubits, by the cubit of the Holy Ghost, which is equal to three cubits (of man). So that the number of these were forty-five cubits (above the highest mountains).

And the water increased and bare the ark, and brought it to the lower side of the garden, which the waters, the rain, the whirlwind and all that went about on the earth, did worship. As did also Noah and his sons and all that was in the ark, they bowed in worship to the holy garden.

And the water returned to its former state, and destroyed every thing that was upon the earth and under heaven; the ark was floating on the waters and rose up before the winds; while the angel of God steered and led it from east to west.

And the ark so moved about on the face of the waters a hundred and fifty days. After that, the ark stood upon the mountains of Ararat, on the twenty-seventh day of the month of Tkarnt.

3:10.

Then God sent again His order to Noah, saying, Be quiet and wait until the waters are assuaged.

Then the waters parted asunder and returned every water to its own place, where it was at first; the fountains ceased to pour forth over the earth; the depths that are on the face of the earth, ceased to rise; and the windows of heaven were closed.

For floods of rain fell from heaven at the beginning of the Flood forty days and forty nights.

On the first day of the eleventh month the tops of high mountains were seen; and Noah waited yet forty days, and then opened the window he had made on the western side of the ark, and let go a raven, to see if the waters were assuaged from the face of the earth or not.

Then the raven went forth, returned no more to Noah; for the harmless dove is the sign of the mystery of the Christian Church. Noah waited yet a little while after the waters were assuaged, and then sent out a dove, to see if the water had retired or not.

When the dove went out; she found not a place whereon to rest her foot, and no abode; and she returned to Noah. Then Noah waited seven days more, and sent out the dove to see if the water had retired or not. And the dove came back to Noah, about eventide; and in her mouth was an oliveleaf.

The meaning of the dove is, that she is taken as a figure of the old and of the new (covenants). The first time when she went out, and found nowhere to rest her feet, that is, a place of rest (is a figure of) the stiff-necked Jews, in whom no grace remained, nor any mercy whatever.

Wherefore Christ, the meek one, who is figured in the dove, did not find among them rest for the sole of His feet. The second time when the dove found a place of rest (is a figure of) the nations that have received the glad tidings of the holy Gospel, and among whom Christ has found a resting place.

China’s curbs on strategic minerals exports

•February 14, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China’s curbs on exports of strategic minerals

YahooFinance • February 4, 2025 ~ EnergyWorld

BEIJING, Feb 4 (Reuters) – China said on Tuesday it would restrict exports of five metals used in defence, clean energy and other industries in response to fresh US tariffs, refraining from the outright export bans Beijing has previously used against Washington.

The decision to restrict tungsten and indium, among other metals, is the latest attempt by China to weaponise its dominance in the mining and processing of a host of critical minerals vital to everything from smartphones and electric car batteries to infrared missiles and ammunition.

The creeping expansion of restrictions has Western companies scrambling to rejig supply chains for those affected critical minerals.

Here are a list of minerals that have been restricted by Beijing in some way since 2023:

BATTERY, LITHIUM AND GALLIUM PROCESSING TECHNOLOGY

China proposed to restrict the export of some technology used to make cutting-edge battery components and process critical minerals lithium and gallium.

The January announcement did not say when the proposed changes, which were open for public comment until early February, could come into force.

ANTIMONY, GALLIUM, GERMANIUM

Beijing banned the export of the three critical minerals to the United States in response to a fresh crackdown on China’s chip sector from Washington.

The outright ban only applies to the United States, however over the 18-months prior China had steadily introduced export licensing regimes for the three metals.

In the case of antimony, a strategic metal used in flame retardants, solar power equipment and munitions, exports to big buyers like Japan, India and South Korea had barely restarted three months after export licenses were introduced.

China dominates the supply chain for the three metals and mines or refines between half and 90% of global supply of those minerals.

RARE EARTHS MAGNET TECHNOLOGY

In December 2023, China banned the export of technology to make rare earth magnets, adding it to an existing ban on technology to extract and separate the critical materials.

Rare earths are a group of 17 metals used to make the magnets that turn power into motion in electric vehicles, wind turbines and electronics.

While common in the earth’s crust, China has mastered the technically difficult and environmentally-harmful refining process. It produces almost 90% of global refined output.

GRAPHITE

In October 2023, China said it would require export permits for some graphite products to protect national security.

China is the world’s top graphite producer and exporter, and also refines more than 90% of the world’s graphite into a material that is used in virtually all EV batteries.

For more, see

Rare Earth Production: Top 5 Countries

Chinese scientists pulls ahead in ultra-pure graphite

The Second Book of Adam and Eve (11-20)

•February 13, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter XI

Seth becomes head of the most happy and just tribe of people who ever lived.

1 AFTER the death of Adam and of Eve, Seth severed his children, and his children’s children, from Cain’s children. Cain and his seed went down and dwelt westward, below the place where he had killed his brother Abel.

2 But Seth and his children dwelt northwards upon the mountain of the Cave of Treasures, in order to be near to their father Adam.

3 And Seth the elder, tall and good, with a fine soul, and of a strong mind, stood at the head of his people; and tended them in innocence, penitence, and meekness, and did not allow one of them to go down to Cain’s children.

4 But because of their own purity, they were named “Children of God,” and they were with God, instead of the hosts of angels who fell; for they continued in praises to God, and in singing psalms unto Him, in their cave–the Cave of Treasures.

5 Then Seth stood before the body of his father Adam, and of his mother Eve, and prayed night and day, and asked for mercy towards himself and his children; and that when he had some difficult dealing with a child, He would give him counsel.

6 But Seth and his children did not like earthly work, but gave themselves to heavenly things; for they had no other thought than praises, doxologies, and psalms unto God.

7 Therefore did they at all times hear the voices of angels, praising and glorifying God; from within the garden, or when they were sent by God on an errand, or when they were going up to heaven.

8 For Seth and his children, by reason of their own purity, heard and saw those angels. Then, again, the garden was not far above them, but only some fifteen spiritual cubits.

9 Now one spiritual cubit answers to three cubits of man, altogether forty-five cubits.

10 Seth and his children dwelt on the mountain below the garden; they sowed not, neither did they reap; they wrought no food for the body. not even wheat; but only offerings. They ate of the fruit and of trees well flavoured that grew on the mountain where they dwelt.

11 Then Seth often fasted every forty days, as did also his eldest children. For the family of Seth smelled the smell of the trees in the garden, when the wind blew that way.

12 They were happy, innocent, without sudden fear, there was no jealousy, no evil action, no hatred among them. There was no animal passion; from no mouth among them went forth either foul words or curse; neither evil counsel nor fraud. For the men of that time never swore, but under hard circumstances, when men must swear, they swore by the blood of Abel the just.

13 But they constrained their children and their women every day in the cave to fast and pray, and to worship the most High God. They blessed themselves n the body of their father Adam, and anointed themselves with it.

14 And they did so until the end of Seth drew near.

Chapter XII

Seth’s family affairs. His death. The headship of Enos. How the outcast branch of Adam’s family fared.

1 THEN Seth, the just, called his son Enos, and Cainan, son of Enos, and Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, and said unto them:–

2 “As my end is near, I wish to build a roof over the altar on which gifts are offered.”

3 They hearkened to his commandment and went out, all of them, both old and young, and worked hard at it, and built a beautiful roof over the altar.

4 And Seth’s thought in so doing, was that a blessing should come upon his children on the mountain; and that he should present an offering for them before his death.

5 Then when the building of the roof was completed, he commanded them to make offerings. They worked diligently at these, and brought them to Seth their father who took them and offered them upon the altar; and prayed God to accept their offerings, to have mercy on the souls of his children, and to keep them from the hand of Satan.

6 And God accepted his offering, and sent His blessing upon him and upon his children. And then God made a promise to Seth, saying, “At the end of the great five days and a half, concerning which I have made a promise to thee and to thy father, I will send My Word and save thee and thy seed.”

7 Then Seth and his children, and his children’s children, met together, and came down from the altar, and went to the Cave of Treasures–where they prayed, and blessed themselves in the body of our father Adam, and anointed themselves with it.

8 But Seth abode in the Cave of Treasures, a few days, and then suffered–sufferings unto death.

9 Then Enos, his first-born son, came to him, with Cainan, his son, and Mahalaleel, Cainan’s son, and Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, and Enoch, Jared’s son, with their wives and children to receive a blessing from Seth.

10 Then Seth prayed over them, and blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just, saying, “I beg of you, my children, not to let one of you go down from this Holy and pure Mountain.

11 Make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer and the sinner, who killed his brother; for ye know, O my children, that we flee from him, and from all his sin with all our might because he killed his brother Abel.”

12 After having said this, Seth blessed Enos, his first-born son, and commanded him habitually to minister in purity before the body of our father Adam, all the days of his life; then, also, to go at times to the altar which he Seth had built. And he commanded him to feed his people in righteousness, in judgment and purity all the days of his life.

13 Then the limbs of Seth were loosened; his hands and feet lost all power; his mouth became dumb and unable to speak; and he gave up the ghost and died the day after his nine hundred and twelfth year; on the twenty-seventh day of the month Abib; Enoch being then twenty years old.

14 Then they wound up carefully the body of Seth, and embalmed him with sweet spices, and laid him in the Cave of Treasures, on the right side of our father Adam’s body, and they mourned for him forty days. They offered gifts for him, as they had done for our father Adam.

15 After the death of Seth Enos rose at the head of his people, whom he fed in righteousness, and judgment, as his father had commanded him.

16 But by the time Enos was eight hundred and twenty years old, Cain had a large progeny; for they married frequently, being given to animal lusts; until the land below the mountain, was filled with them.

Chapter XIII

“Among the children of Cain there was much robbery, murder and sin.”

1 IN those days lived Lamech the blind, who was of the sons of Cain. He had a son whose name was Atun, and they two had much cattle.

2 But Lamech was in the habit of sending them to feed with a young shepherd, who tended them; and who, when coming home in the evening wept before his grandfather, and before his father Atun and his mother Hazina, and said to them, “As for me, I cannot feed those cattle alone, lest one rob me of some of them, or kill me for the sake of them.” For among the children of Cain, there was much robbery, murder, and sin.

3 Then Lamech pitied him, and he said, “Truly, he when alone, might be overpowered by the men of this place.”

4 So Lamech arose, took a bow he had kept ever since he was a youth, ere he became blind, and he took large arrows, and smooth stones, and a sling which he had, and went to the field with the young shepherd, and placed himself behind the cattle; while the young shepherd watched the cattle. Thus did Lamech many days.

5 Meanwhile Cain, ever since God had cast him off, and had cursed him with trembling and terror, could neither settle nor find rest in any one place; but wandered from place to place.

6 In his wanderings he came to Lamech’s wives, and asked them about him. They said to him, “He is in the field with the cattle.”

7 Then Cain went to look for him; and as he came into the field, the young shepherd heard the noise he made, and the cattle herding together from before him.

8 Then said he to Lamech, “O my lord, is that a wild beast or a robber?”

9 And Lamech said to him, “Make me understand which way he looks, when he comes up.”

10 Then Lamech bent his bow, placed an arrow on it, and fitted a stone in the sling, and when Cain came out from the open country, the shepherd said to Lamech, “Shoot, behold, he is coming.”

11 Then Lamech shot at Cain with his arrow and hit him in his side. And Lamech struck him with a stone from his sling, that fell upon his face, and knocked out both his eyes; then Cain fell at once and died.

12 Then Lamech and the young shepherd came up to him, and found him lying on the ground. And the young shepherd said to him, “It is Cain our grandfather, whom thou hast killed, O my lord!”

13 Then was Lamech sorry for it, and from the bitterness of his regret, he clapped his hands together, and struck with his flat palm the head of the youth, who fell as if dead; but Lamech thought it was a feint; so he took up a stone and smote him, and smashed his head until he died.

Chapter XIV

Time, like an ever-rolling stream, bears away another generation of men.

1 WHEN Enos was nine hundred years old, all the children of Seth, and of Cainan, and his first-born, with their wives and children, gathered around him, asking for a blessing from him.

2 He then prayed over them and blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just saying to them, “Let not one of your children go down from this Holy Mountain, and let them make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer.”

3 Then Enos called his son Cainan and said to him, “See, O my son, and set thy heart on thy people, and establish them in righteousness, and in innocence; and stand ministering before the body of our father Adam, all the days of thy life.”

4 After this Enos entered into rest, aged nine hundred and eighty-five years; and Cainan wound him up, and laid him in the Cave of Treasures on the left of his father Adam; and made offerings for him, after the custom of his fathers.

Chapter XV

The offspring of Adam continue to keep the Cave of Treasures as a family shrine.

1 AFTER the death of Enos, Cainan stood at the head of his people in righteousness and innocence, as his father had commanded him; he also continued to minister before the body of Adam, inside the Cave of Treasures.

2 Then when he had lived nine hundred and ten years, suffering and affliction came upon him. And when he was about to enter into rest, all the fathers with their wives and children came to him, and he blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel, the just, saying to them, “Let not one among you go down from this Holy Mountain; and make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer.”

3 Mahalaleel, his first-born son, received this commandment from his father, who blessed him and died.

4 Then Mahalaleel embalmed him with sweet spices, and laid him in the Cave of Treasures, with his fathers; and they made offerings for him, after the custom of their fathers.

Chapter XVI

The good branch of the family is still afraid of the children of Cain.

1 THEN Mahalaleel stood over his people, and fed them in righteousness and innocence, and watched them to see they held no intercourse with the children of Cain.

2 He also continued in the Cave of Treasures praying and ministering before the body of our father Adam, asking God for mercy on himself and on his people; until he was eight hundred and seventy years old, when he fell sick.

3 Then all his children gathered unto him, to see him, and to ask for his blessing on them all, ere he left this world.

4 Then Mahalaleel arose and sat on his bed, his tears streaming down his face, and he called his eldest son Jared, who came to him.

5 He then kissed his face, and said to him, “O Jared, my son, I adjure thee by Him who made heaven and earth, to watch over thy people, and to feed them in righteousness and in innocence; and not to let one of them go down from this Holy Mountain to the children of Cain, lest he perish with them.

6 “Hear, O my son, hereafter there shall come a great destruction upon this earth on account of them; God will be angry with the world, and will destroy them with waters.

7 “But I also know that thy children will not hearken to thee, and that they will go down from this mountain and hold intercourse with the children of Cain, and that they shall perish with them.

8 “O my son! teach them, and watch over them, that no guilt attach to thee on their account.”

9 Mahalaleel said, moreover to his son Jared, “When I die, embalm my body and lay it in the Cave of Treasures, by the bodies of my fathers; then stand thou by my body and pray to God; and take care of them, and fulfil thy ministry before them, until thou enterest into rest thyself.”

10 Mahalaleel then blessed all his children; and then lay down on his bed, and entered into rest like his fathers.

11 But when Jared saw that his father Mahalaleel was dead, he wept, and sorrowed, and embraced and kissed his hands and his feet; and so did all his children.

12 And his children embalmed him carefully, and laid him by the bodies of his fathers. Then they arose, and mourned for him forty days.

Chapter XVII

Jared turns martinet. He is lured away to the land of Cain where he sees many voluptuous sights. Jared barely escapes with a clean heart.

1 THEN Jared kept his father’s commandment, and arose like a lion over his people. He fed them in righteousness and innocence, and commanded them to do nothing without his counsel. For he was afraid concerning them, lest they should go to the children of Cain.

2 Wherefore did he give them orders repeatedly; and continued to do so until the end of the four hundred and eighty-fifth year of his life.

3 At the end of these said years, there came unto him this sign. As Jared was standing like a lion before the bodies of his fathers, praying and warning his people, Satan envied him, and wrought a beautiful apparition, because Jared would not let his children do aught without his counsel.

4 Satan then appeared to him with thirty men of his hosts, in the form of handsome men; Satan himself being the elder and tallest among them, with a fine beard.

5 They stood at the mouth of the cave, and called out Jared, from within it.

6 He came out to them, and found them looking like fine men, full of light, and of great beauty. He wondered at their beauty and at their looks; and thought within himself whether they might not be of the children of Cain.

7 He said also in his heart, “As the children of Cain cannot come up to the height of this mountain, and none of them is so handsome as these appear to be; and among these men there is not one of my kindred–they must be strangers.”

8 Then Jared and they exchanged a greeting and he said to the elder among them, “O my father, explain to me the wonder that is in thee, and tell me who these are, with thee; for they look to me like strange men.”

9 Then the elder began to weep, and the rest wept with him; and he said to Jared: “I am Adam whom God made first; and this is Abel my son, who was killed by his brother Cain, into whose heart Satan put to murder him.

10 “Then this is my son Seth, whom I asked of the Lord, who gave him to me, to comfort me instead of Abel.

11 “Then this one is my son Enos, son of Seth, and that other one is Cainan, son of Enos, and that other one is Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, thy father.”

12 But Jared remained wondering at their appearance, and at the speech of the elder to him.

13 Then the elder said to him, “Marvel not, O my son; we live in the land north of the garden, which God created before the world. He would not let us live there, but placed us inside the garden, below which ye are now dwelling.

14 “But after that I transgressed, He made me come out of it, and I was left to dwell in this cave; great and sore troubles came upon me; and when my death drew near, I commanded my son Seth to tend his people well; and this my commandment is to be handed from one to another, unto the end of the generations to come.

15 “But, O Jared, my son, we live in beautiful regions, while you live here in misery, as this thy father Mahalaleel informed me; telling me that a great flood will come and overwhelm the whole earth.

16 “Therefore, O my son, fearing for your sakes, I rose and took my children with me, and came hither for us to visit thee and thy children; but I found thee standing in this cave weeping, and thy children scattered about this mountain, in the heat and in misery.

17 “But, O my son, as we missed our way, and came as far as this, we found other men below this mountain; who inhabit a beautiful country, full of trees and of fruits, and of all manner of verdure; it is like a garden; so that when we found them we thought they were you; until thy father Mahalaleel told me they were no such thing.

18 “Now, therefore, O my son, hearken to my counsel, and go down to them, thou and thy children. Ye will rest from all this suffering in which ye are. But if thou wilt not go down to them, then, arise, take thy children, and come with us to our garden; ye shall live in our beautiful land, and ye shall rest from all this trouble, which thou and thy children are now bearing.”

19 But Jared when he heard this discourse from the elder, wondered; and went hither and thither, but at that moment he found not one of his children.

20 Then he answered and said to the elder, “Why have you hidden yourselves until this day?”

21 And the elder replied, “If thy father had not told us, we should not have known it.”

22 Then Jared believed his words were true.

23 So that elder said to Jared, “Wherefore didst thou turn about, so and so?” And he said, “I was seeking one of my children, to tell him about my going with you, and about their coming down to those about whom thou hast spoken to me.”

24 When the elder heard Jared’s intention, he said to him, “Let alone that purpose at present, and come with us; thou shalt see our country; if the land in which we dwell pleases thee, we and thou shall return hither and take thy family with us. But if our country does not please thee, thou shalt come back to thine own place.”

25 And the elder urged Jared, to go before one of his children came to counsel him otherwise.

26 Jared, then, came out of the cave and went with them, and among them. And they comforted him, until they came to the top of the mountain of the sons of Cain.

27 Then said the elder to one of his companions, “We have forgotten something by the mouth of the cave, and that is the chosen garment we had brought to clothe Jared withal.”

28 He then said to one of them, “Go back, thou, some one; and we will wait for thee here, until thou come back. Then will we clothe Jared and he shall be like us, good, handsome, and fit to come with us into our country.”

29 Then that one went back.

30 But when he was a short distance off, the elder called to him and said to him, “Tarry thou, until I come up and speak to thee.”

31 Then he stood still, and the elder went up to him and said to him, “One thing we forgot at the cave, it is this–to put out the lamp that burns inside it, above the bodies that are therein. Then come back to us, quick.”

32 That one went, and the elder came back to his fellows and to Jared. And they came down from the mountain, and Jared with them; and they stayed by a fountain of water, near the houses of the children of Cain, and waited for their companion until he brought the garment for Jared.

33 He, then, who went, back to the cave, put out the lamp, and came to them and brought a phantom with him and showed it them. And when Jared saw it he wondered at the beauty and grace thereof, and rejoiced in his heart believing it was all true.

34 But while they were staying there, three of them went into houses of the sons of Cain, and said to them, “Bring us to-day some food by the fountain of water, for us and our companions to eat.”

35 But when the sons of Cain saw them, they wondered at them and thought: “These are beautiful to look at, and such as we never saw before.” So they rose and came with them to the fountain of water, to see their companions.

36 They found them so very handsome, that they cried aloud about their places for others to gather together and come and look at these beautiful beings. Then they gathered around them both men and women.

37 Then the elder said to them, “We are strangers in your land, bring us some good food and drink you and your women, to refresh ourselves with you.”

38 When those men heard these words of the elder, every one of Cain’s sons brought his wife, and another brought his daughter, and so, many women came to them; every one addressing Jared either for himself or for his wife; all alike.

39 But when Jared saw what they did, his very soul wrenched itself from them; neither would he taste of their food or of their drink.

40 The elder saw hint as he wrenched himself from them, and said to him, “Be not sad; I am the great elder, as thou shalt see me do, do thyself in like manner.”

41 Then he spread his hands and took one of the women, and five of his companions did the same before Jared, that he should do as they did.

42 But when Jared saw them working infamy he wept, and said in his mind,–My fathers never did the like.

43 He then spread his hands and prayed with a fervent heart, and with much weeping, and entreated God to deliver him from their hands.

44 No sooner did Jared begin to pray than the elder fled with his companions; for they could not abide in a place of prayer.

45 Then Jared turned round but could not see them, but found himself standing in the midst of the children of Cain.

46 He then wept and said, “O God, destroy me not with this race, concerning which my fathers have warned me; for now, O my Lord God, I was thinking that those who appeared unto me were my fathers; but I have found them out to be devils, who allured me by this beautiful apparition, until I believed them.

47 “But now I ask Thee, O God, to deliver me from this race, among whom I am now staying, as Thou didst deliver me from those devils. Send Thy angel to draw me out of the midst of them; for I have not myself power to escape from among them.”

48 When Jared had ended his prayer, God sent His angel in the midst of them, who took Jared and set him upon the mountain, and showed him the way, gave him counsel, and then departed from him.

Chapter XVIII

Confusion in the Cave of Treasures. Miraculous speech of the dead Adam.

1 THE children of Jared were in the habit of visiting him hour after hour, to receive his blessing and to ask his advice for every thing they did; and when he had a work to do, they did it for him.

2 But this time when they went into the cave they found not Jared, but they found the lamp put out, and the bodies of the fathers thrown about, and voices came from them by the power of God, that said, “Satan in an apparition has deceived our son, wishing to destroy him, as he destroyed our son Cain.”

3 They said also, “Lord God of heaven and earth, deliver our son from the hand of Satan, who wrought a great and false apparition before him,” They also spake of other matters, by the power of God.

4 But when the children of Jared heard these voices they feared, and stood weeping for their father; for they knew not what had befallen him.

5 And they wept for him that day until the setting of the sun.

6 Then came Jared with a woeful countenance, wretched in mind and body, and sorrowful at having been separated from the bodies of his fathers.

7 But as he was drawing near to the cave, his children saw him, and hastened to the cave, and hung upon his neck, crying, and saying to him, “O father, where hast thou been, and why hast thou left us, as thou wast not wont to do?” And again, “O father, when thou didst disappear, the lamp over the bodies of our fathers went out, the bodies were thrown about, and voices came from them.”

8 When Jared heard this he was sorry, and went into the cave; and there found the bodies thrown about, the lamp put out, and the fathers themselves praying for his deliverance from the hand of Satan.

9 Then Jared fell upon the bodies and embraced them, and said, “O my fathers, through your intercession, let God deliver me from the hand of Satan! And I beg you will ask God to keep me and to bide me from him unto the day of my death.”

10 Then all the voices ceased save the voice of our father Adam, who spake to Jared by the power of God, just as one would speak to his fellow, saying, “O Jared, my son, offer gifts to God for having delivered thee from the hand of Satan; and when thou bringest those offerings, so be it that thou offerest them on the altar on which I did offer. Then also, beware of Satan; for he deluded me many a time with his apparitions, wishing to destroy me, but God delivered me out of his hand.

11 “Command thy people that they be on their guard against him; and never cease to offer up gifts to God.”

12 Then the voice of Adam also became silent; and Jared and his children wondered at this. Then they laid the bodies as they were it first; and Jared and his children stood praying the whole of that night, until break of day.

13 Then Jared made an offering and offered it up on the altar, as Adam had commanded him. And as he went up to the altar, he prayed to God for mercy and for forgiveness of his sin, concerning the lamp going out.

14 Then God appeared unto Jared on the altar and blessed him and his children, and accepted their offerings; and commanded Jared to take of the sacred fire from the altar, and with it to light the lamp that shed light on the body of Adam.

Chapter XIX

The children of Jared are led astray.

1 THEN God revealed to him again the promise He had made to Adam; He explained to him the 5500 years, and revealed unto him the mystery of His coming upon the earth.

2 And God said to Jared, “As to that fire which thou hast taken from the altar to light the lamp withal, let it abide with you to give light to the bodies; and let it not come out of the cave, until the body of Adam comes out of it.

3 But, O Jared, take care of the fire, that it burn bright in the lamp; neither go thou again out of the cave, until thou receivest an order through a vision, and not in an apparition, when seen by thee.

4 “Then command again thy people not to hold intercourse with the children of Cain, and not to learn their ways; for I am God who loves not hatred and works of iniquity.”

5 God gave also many other commandments to Jared, and blessed him. And then withdrew His Word from him.

6 Then Jared drew near with his children, took some fire, and came down to the cave, and lighted the lamp before the body of Adam; and he gave his people commandments as God had told him to do.

7 This sign happened to Jared at the end of his four hundred and fiftieth year; as did also many other wonders, we do not record. But we record only this one for shortness sake, and in order not to lengthen our narrative.

8 And Jared continued to teach his children eighty years; but after that they began to transgress the commandments he had given them, and to do many things without his counsel. They began to go down from the Holy Mountain one after another, and to mix with the children of Cain, in foul fellowships.

9 Now the reason for which the children of Jared went down the Holy Mountain, is this, that we will now reveal unto you.

Chapter XX

Ravishing music; strong drink loosed among the sons of Cain. They don colorful clothing. The children of Seth look on with longing eyes. They revolt from wise counsel; they descend the mountain into the valley of iniquity. They can not ascend the mountain again.

1 AFTER Cain had gone down to the land of dark soil, and his children had multiplied therein, there was one of them, whose name was Genun, son of Lamech the blind who slew Cain.

2 But as to this Genun, Satan came into him in his childhood; and he made sundry trumpets and horns, and string instruments, cymbals and psalteries, and lyres and harps, and flutes; and he played on them at all times and at every hour.

3 And when he played on them, Satan came into them, so that from among them were heard beautiful and sweet sounds, that ravished the heart.

4 Then he gathered companies upon companies to play on them; and when they played, it pleased well the children of Cain, who inflamed themselves with sin among themselves, and burnt as with fire; while Satan inflamed their hearts, one with another, and increased lust among them.

5 Satan also taught Genun to bring strong drink out of com; and this Genun used to bring together companies upon companies in drink-houses; and brought into their hands all manner of fruits and flowers; and they drank together.

6 Thus did this Genun multiply sin exceedingly; he also acted with pride, and taught the children of Cain to commit all manner of the grossest wickedness, which they knew not; and put them up to manifold doings which they knew not before.

7 Then Satan, when he saw that they yielded to Genun and hearkened to him in every thing he told them, rejoiced greatly, increased Genun’s understanding, until he took iron and with it made weapons of war.

8 Then when they were drunk, hatred and murder increased among them; one man used violence against another to teach him evil taking his children and defiling them before him.

9 And when men saw they were overcome, and saw others that were not overpowered, those who were beaten came to Genun, took refuge with him, and he made them his confederates.

10 Then sin increased among them greatly; until a man married his own sister, or daughter, or mother, and others; or the daughter of his father’s sister, so that there was no more distinction of relationship, and they no longer knew what is iniquity; but did wickedly, and the earth was defiled with sin, and they angered God the Judge, who had created them.

11 But Genun gathered together companies upon companies, that played on horns and on all the other instruments we have already mentioned, at the foot of the Holy Mountain; and they did so in order that the children of Seth who were on the Holy Mountain should hear it.

12 But when the children of Seth heard the noise, they wondered, and came by companies, and stood on the top of the mountain to look at those below; and they did thus a whole year.

13 When, at the end of that year, Genun saw that they were being won over to him little by little, Satan entered into him, and taught him to make dyeing-stuffs for garments of divers patterns, and made him understand how to dye crimson and purple and what not.

14 And the sons of Cain who wrought all this, and shone in beauty and gorgeous apparel, gathered together at the foot of the mountain in splendour, with horns and gorgeous dresses, and horse races, committing all manner of abominations.

15 Meanwhile the children of Seth, who were on the Holy Mountain, prayed and praised God, in the place of the hosts of angels who had fallen; wherefore God had called them “angels,” because He rejoiced over them greatly.

16 But after this, they no longer kept His commandment, nor held by the promise He had made to their fathers; but they relaxed from their fasting and praying, and from the counsel of Jared their father. And they kept on gathering together on the top of the mountain, to look upon the children of Cain, from morning until evening, and upon what they did, upon their beautiful dresses and ornaments.

17 Then the children of Cain looked up from below, and saw the children of Seth, standing in troops on the top of the mountain; and they called to them to come down to them.

18 But the children of Seth said to them from above, “We don’t know the way.” Then Genun, the son of Lamech, heard them say they did not know the way, and he bethought himself how he might bring them down.

19 Then Satan appeared to him by night, saying, “There is no way for them to come down from the mountain on which they dwell; but when they come to-morrow, say to them, ‘Come ye to the western side of the mountain; there you will find the way of a stream of water, that comes down to the foot of the mountain, between two hills; come down that way to us.'”

20 Then when it was day, Genun blew the horns and beat the drums below the mountain, as he was wont. The children of Seth heard it, and came as they used to do.

21 Then Genun said to them from down below, “Go to the western side of the mountain, there you will find the way to come down.”

22 But when the children of Seth heard these words from him, they went back into the cave to Jared, to tell him all they had heard.

23 Then when Jared heard it, he was grieved; for he knew that they would transgress his counsel.

24 After this a hundred men of the children of Seth gathered together, and said among themselves, “Come, let us go down to the children of Cain, and see what they do, and enjoy ourselves with them.”

25 But when Jared heard this of the hundred men, his very soul was moved, and his heart was grieved. He then arose with great fervour, and stood in the midst of them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just, “Let not one of you go down from this holy and pure mountain, in which our fathers have ordered its to dwell.”

26 But when Jared saw that they did not receive his words, he said unto them, “O my good and innocent and holy children, know that when once you go down from this holy mountain, God will not allow you to return again to it.”

27 He again adjured them, saying, “I adjure by the death of our father Adam, and by the blood of Abel, of Seth, of Enos, of Cainan, and of Mahalaleel, to hearken to me, and not to go down from this holy mountain; for the moment you leave it, you will be reft of life and of mercy; and you shall no longer be called ‘children of God,’ but ‘children of the devil.'”

28 But they would not hearken to his words.

29 Enoch at that time was already grown up, and in his zeal for God, be arose and said, “Hear me, O ye sons of Seth, small and great–when ye transgress the commandment of our fathers, and go down from this holy mountain–ye shall not come up hither again for ever.”

30 But they rose up against Enoch, and would not hearken to his words, but went down from the Holy Mountain.

31 And when they looked at the daughters of Cain, at their beautiful figures, and at their hands and feet dyed with colour, and tattooed in ornaments on their faces, the fire of sin was kindled in them.

32 Then Satan made them look most beautiful before the sons of Seth, as he also made the sons of Seth appear of the fairest in the eyes of the daughters of Cain, so that the daughters of Cain lusted after the sons of Seth like ravenous beasts, and the sons of Seth after the daughters of Cain, until they committed abomination with them.

33 But after they had thus fallen into this defilement, they returned by the way they had come, and tried to ascend the Holy Mountain. But they could not, because the stones of that holy mountain were of fire flashing before them, by reason of which they could not go up again.

34 And God was angry with them, and repented of them because they had come down from glory, and had thereby lost or forsaken their own purity or innocence, and were fallen into the defilement of sin.

35 Then God sent His Word to Jared, saying, “These thy children, whom thou didst call ‘My children,’–behold they have transgressed My commandment, and have gone down to the abode of perdition, and of sin. Send a messenger to those that are left, that they may not go down, and be lost.”

36 Then Jared wept before the Lord, and asked of Him mercy and forgiveness. But he wished that his soul might depart from his body, rather than hear these words from God about the going down of his children from the Holy Mountain.

37 But he followed God’s order, and preached unto them not to go down from that holy mountain, and not to hold intercourse with the children of Cain.

38 But they heeded not his message, and would not obey his counsel.

Chapter XXI

Jared dies in sorrow for his sons who had gone astray. A prediction of the Flood.

1 AFTER this another company gathered together, and they went to look after their brethren; but they perished as well as they. And so it was, company after company, until only a few of them were left.

2 Then Jared sickened from grief, and his sickness was such that the day of his death drew near.

3 Then he called Enoch his eldest son, and Methuselah Enoch’s son, and Lamech the son of Methuselah, and Noah the son of Lamech.

4 And when they were come to him he prayed over them and blessed them, and said to them, “Ye are righteous, innocent sons; go ye not down from this holy mountain; for behold, your children and your children’s children have gone down from this holy mountain, and have estranged themselves from this holy mountain, through their abominable lust and transgression of God’s commandment.

5 “But I know, through the power of God, that He will not leave you on this holy mountain, because your children have transgressed His commandment and that of our fathers, which we had received from them.

6 “But, O my sons, God will take you to a strange land, and ye never shall again return to behold with your eyes this garden and this holy mountain.

7 “Therefore, O my sons, set your hearts on your own selves, and keep the commandment of God which is with you. And when you go from this holy mountain, into a strange land which ye know not, take with you the body of our father Adam, and with it these three precious, gifts and offerings, namely, the gold, the incense, and the myrrh; and let them be in the place where the body of our father Adam shall lay.

8 “And unto him of you who shall be left, O my sons, shall the Word of God come, and when he goes out of this land he shall take with him the body of our father Adam, and shall lay it in the middle of the earth the place in which salvation shall be wrought.”

9 Then Noah said unto him, “Who is he of us that shall be left?”

10 And Jared answered, “Thou art he that shall be left. And thou shalt take the body of our father Adam from the cave, and place it with thee in the ark when the flood comes.

11 “And thy son Shem, who shall come out of thy loins, he it is who shall lay the body of our father Adam in the middle of the earth, in the place whence salvation shall come.”

12 Then Jared turned to his son Enoch, and said unto him, “Thou, my son, abide in this cave, and minister diligently before the body of our father Adam all the days of thy life; and feed thy people in righteousness and innocence.”

13 And Jared said no more. His hands were loosened, his eyes closed, and he entered into rest like his fathers. His death took place in the three hundred and sixtieth year of Noah, and in the nine hundred and eighty-ninth year of his own life; on the twelfth of Takhsas on a Friday.

14 But as Jared died, tears streamed down his face by reason of his great sorrow, for the children of Seth, who had fallen in his days.

15 Then Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech and Noah, these four, wept over him; embalmed him carefully, and then laid him in the Cave of Treasures. Then they rose and mourned for him forty days.

16 And when these days of mourning were ended, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech and Noah remained in sorrow of heart, because their father had departed from them, and they saw him no more.

Chapter XXII

Only three righteous men left in the world. The evil conditions of men prior to the Flood.

1 BUT Enoch kept the commandment of Jared his father, and continued to minister in the cave.

2 It is this Enoch to whom many wonders happened, and who also wrote a celebrated book; but those wonders may not be told in this place.

3 Then after this, the children of Seth went astray and fell, they, their children and their wives. And when Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech and Noah saw them, their hearts suffered by reason of their fall into doubt full of unbelief; and they wept and sought of God mercy, to preserve them, and to bring them out of that wicked generation.

4 Enoch continued in his ministry before the Lord three hundred and eighty-five years, and at the end of that time he became aware through the grace of God, that God intended to remove him from the earth.

5 He then said to his son, “O my son, I know that God intends to bring the waters of the Flood upon the earth, and to destroy our creation.

6 “And ye are the last rulers over this people on this mountain; for I know that not one will be left you to beget children on this holy mountain; neither shall any one of you rule over the children of his people; neither shall any great company be left of you, on this mountain.”

7 Enoch said also to them, “Watch over your souls, and hold fast by your fear of God and by your service of Him, and worship Him in upright faith, and serve Him in righteousness, innocence and judgment, in repentance and also in purity.”

8 When Enoch had ended his commandments to them, God transported him from that mountain to the land of life, to the mansions of the righteous and of the chosen, the abode of Paradise of joy, in light that reaches up to heaven; light that is outside the light of this world; for it is the light of God, that fills the whole world, but which no place can contain.

9 Thus, because Enoch was in the light of God, he found himself out of the reach of death; until God would have him die.

10 Altogether, not one of our fathers or of their children, remained on that holy mountain, except those three, Methuselah, Lamech, and Noah. For all the rest went down from the mountain and fell into sin with the children of Cain. Therefore were they forbidden that mountain, and none remained on it but those three men.

~~~ THE END ~~~

Why Tariffs Couldn’t Slow Migrants or Fentanyl From Mexico

•February 12, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Why Trump’s Tariffs Won’t Slow the Flow of Migrants or Fentanyl From Mexico

Fentanyl could be shipped all over the world, but why only the US has this problem?

InSightCrime • February 4, 2025

Fresh threats of tariffs from the US government may prove counterproductive in combating migrant smuggling and fentanyl trafficking networks, and could empower the very organized crime groups they seek to weaken.

In a February 1 executive order, US President Donald Trump declared what he called an economic emergency and announced his administration would impose 25% tariffs on nearly all goods imported from Canada and Mexico, and a 10% duty on those imported from China.

Trump said the tariffs aimed to spur further action from the Mexican, Canadian, and Chinese governments to combat flows of illegal drugs and unauthorized migrants into the United States. 

“The sustained influx of illegal aliens and illicit opioids and other drugs has profound consequences on our Nation, endangering lives and putting a severe strain on our healthcare system, public services, communities, and schools,” said a statement from the White House.

The tariffs against China are scheduled to go into effect on February 4. The proposed tariffs on Canada, however, were paused for 30 days after President Justin Trudeau agreed to reinforce the border and declare Mexican crime groups as terrorist organizations. Trump and Mexico President Claudia Sheinbaum also agreed to a number of actions on February 3 that postponed the planned tariffs against Mexico for a month.

Among other things, the Mexican government said it will send 10,000 members of its national guard to the US-Mexico border to help prevent migrants and drugs, primarily fentanyl, from entering the country. For its part, the United States committed to working to stem the flow of high-powered weapons from its legal gun industry into Mexico, where they help arm the criminal groups they want to combat.

However, Mexico’s national guard has been there for years now alongside thousands of troops already deployed to the country’s northern border with the United States. The force was initially sent there in 2019 by Sheinbaum’s predecessor, Andrés Manuel López Obrador, to tackle migrant flows following similar tariff threats made by Trump during his first presidency.

While the threat of sanctions may achieve some symbolic, short-term victories like security deployments for the Trump administration, it falls short of addressing the underlying drivers of organized crime and fails to undermine two of their most profitable criminal economies.

“It’s not about immigration and it’s not even about security. This is ostensibly all about politics and political theater,” said Gladys McCormick, a professor at Syracuse University who specializes in US-Mexico security relations.

Making Migrants More Vulnerable to Organized Crime

The United States has for years relied on anti-immigrant policies that have in turn made migrant smuggling more lucrative for the criminal networks that offer such services to the desperate and vulnerable communities searching for a better life. Using the threat of tariffs to compel the Mexican government to further aid that crackdown will only bolster those criminal operations by making it harder for migrants to reach the United States.

“Tariffs will hurt the Mexican economy, which will further weaken the Mexican system and the rule of law, and that’s going to make Mexico much more vulnerable to further incursions from organized crime,” McCormick told InSight Crime.

Mexico’s organized crime groups are now deeply involved in almost every facet of the migrant economy. While transnational drug trafficking networks like the Sinaloa and Gulf cartels have expanded their system of taxing human smugglers transporting migrants through areas they control, other regional groups are extorting and kidnapping migrants at every step of the journey.

This is despite the increased militarization that occurred under past administrations in Mexico. Since the national guard formed in 2019, its members have been deployed to both the northern and southern borders to assist in detaining migrants. In just the first eight months of 2024, Mexican officials apprehended nearly 1 million migrants across the country, more than three times the total number detained in all of 2023, according to official data.

But neither this militarization nor tariffs will do anything to address the variety of factors pushing migrants to flee their homes in the first place, such as economic instability, violence, climate change, and food insecurity, among others. Instead, tariffs would put further financial strain on the Mexican companies actually employing people at home.

What’s more, the tariff threat comes as the Trump administration is closing off pathways for legal immigration into the United States, further pushing vulnerable migrants directly into the hands of organized crime groups.

From ball boys to empires, from fans to linemen, McEnroe always has complaints

Synthetic Drugs: A Transnational Issue

Mexico and China play important roles in the flow of illicit fentanyl into the United States, but tariffs fail to address the complex, transnational nature of the trade and the role of the US government in attacking it.

Raising trade barriers between the United States and Mexico may inadvertently facilitate the flow of precursor chemicals needed to produce the deadly synthetic drug. Illicit producers in Mexico rely on the chemical industries of several countries across Europe and Asia, but China is by far the most important supplier. By creating roadblocks for US-Mexico trade, Mexico may look to increase its ties with China, thus providing traffickers with more opportunities to disguise these chemicals among legal shipments.

The timing of the tariff threat also raises questions. It comes as drug overdose deaths – driven primarily by fentanyl – are down in the United States for the first time in a decade. A Sinaloa Cartel ban on fentanyl production and an ongoing internal war within that group has also led in part to fewer seizures of the drug in both Mexico and along the northern border.

That said, fentanyl trafficking has continued to evolve and producers have adapted to these changes, as InSight Crime reported in a recent investigation, underscoring the need for a more nuanced approach to addressing the issue.

“I don’t see any real concerted, long-term improvements that would come out of this to tackle issues of security and organized crime in Mexico,” McCormick told InSight Crime.

And now a prophecy of Esau’s enduring waiting scheme on Jacob:

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:41 Jonathan

Will the US Become Hispanic by 2060?

200 Years since Monroe is 200 too many

The Second Book of Adam and Eve (1-10)

•February 11, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter I

The grief stricken family. Cain marries Luluwa and they move away.

1 WHEN Luluwa heard Cain’s words, she wept and went to her father and mother, and told them how that Cain had killed his brother Abel.

2 Then they all cried aloud and lifted up their voices, and slapped their faces, and threw dust upon their heads, and rent asunder their garments, and went out and came to the place where Abel was killed.

3 And they found him lying on the earth, killed, and beasts around him; while they wept and cried because of this just one. From his body, by reason of its purity, went forth a smell of sweet spices.

4 And Adam carried him, his tears streaming down his face; and went to the Cave of Treasures, where he laid him, and wound him up with sweet spices and myrrh.

5 And Adam and Eve continued by the burial of him in great grief a hundred and forty days. Abel was fifteen and a half years old, and Cain seventeen years and a half.

6 As for Cain, when the mourning for his brother was ended, he took his sister Luluwa and married her, without leave from his father and mother; for they could not keep him from her, by reason of their heavy heart.

7 He then went down to the bottom of the mountain, away from the garden, near to the place where he had killed his brother.

8 And in that place were many fruit trees and forest trees. His sister bare him children, who in their turn began to multiply by degrees until they filled that place.

9 But as for Adam and Eve, they came not together after Abel’s funeral, for seven years. After this, however, Eve conceived; and while she was with child, Adam said to her “Come, let us take an offering and offer it up unto God, and ask Him to give us a fair child, in whom we may find comfort, and whom we may join in marriage to Abel’s sister.”

10 Then they prepared an offering and brought it up to the altar, and offered it before the Lord, and began to entreat Him to accept their offering, and to give them a good offspring.

11 And God heard Adam and accepted his offering. Then, they worshipped, Adam, Eve, and their daughter, and came down to the Cave of Treasures and placed a lamp in it, to burn by night and by day, before the body of Abel.

12 Then Adam and Eve continued fasting and praying until Eve’s time came that she should be delivered, when she said to Adam: “I wish to go to the cave in the rock, to bring forth in it.”

13 And he said, “Go and take with thee thy daughter to wait on thee; but I will remain in this Cave of Treasures before the body of my son Abel.”

14 Then Eve hearkened to Adam, and went, she and her daughter. But Adam remained by himself in the Cave of Treasures.

Chapter II

A third son is born to Adam and Eve.

1 AND Eve brought forth a son perfectly beautiful in figure and in countenance. His beauty was like that of his father Adam, yet more beautiful.

2 Then Eve was comforted when she saw him, and remained eight days in the cave; then she sent her daughter unto Adam to tell him to come and see the child and name him. But the daughter stayed in his place by the body of her brother, until Adam returned. So did she.

3 But when Adam came and saw the child’s good looks, his beauty, and his perfect figure, he rejoiced over him, and was comforted for Abel. Then he named the child Seth, that means, “that God has heard my prayer, and has delivered me out of my affliction.” But it means also “power and strength.”

4 Then after Adam had named the child, he returned to the Cave of Treasures; and his daughter went back to her mother.

5 But Eve continued in her cave, until forty days were fulfilled, when she came to Adam, and brought with her the child and her daughter.

6 And they came to a river of water, where Adam and his daughter washed themselves, because of their sorrow for Abel; but Eve and the babe washed for purification.

7 Then they returned, and took an offering, and went to the mountain and offered it up, for the babe; and God accepted their offering, and sent His blessing upon them, and upon their son Seth; and they came back to the Cave of Treasures.

8 As for Adam, he knew not again his wife Eve, all the days of his life; neither was any more offspring born of them; but only those five, Cain, Luluwa, Abel, Aklia, and Seth alone.

9 But Seth waxed in stature and in strength; and began to fast and pray, fervently.

Chapter III

Satan appears as a beautiful woman tempting Adam, telling him he is still a youth. “Spend thy youth in mirth and pleasure.” (12) The different forms which Satan takes (15).

1 AS for our father Adam, at the end of seven years from the day he had been severed from his wife Eve, Satan envied him, when he saw him thus separated from her; and strove to make him live with her again.

2 Then Adam arose and went up above the Cave of Treasures; and continued to sleep there night by night. But as soon as it was light every day he came down to the cave, to pray there and to receive a blessing from it.

3 But when it was evening he went up on the roof of the cave, where he slept by himself, fearing lest Satan should overcome him. And he continued thus apart thirty-nine days.

4 Then Satan, the hater of all good, when he saw Adam thus alone, fasting and praying, appeared unto him in the form of a beautiful woman, who came and stood before him in the night of the fortieth day, and said unto him:–

5 “O Adam, from the time ye have dwelt in this cave, we have experienced great peace from you, and your prayers have reached us, and we have been comforted about you.

6 “But now, O Adam, that thou hast gone up over the roof of the cave to sleep, we have had doubts about thee, and a great sorrow has come upon us because of thy separation from Eve. Then again, when thou art on the roof of this cave, thy prayer is poured out, and thy heart wanders from side to side.

7 “But when thou wast in the cave thy prayer was like fire gathered together; it came down to us, and thou didst find rest.

8 “Then I also grieved over thy children who are severed from thee; and my sorrow is great about the murder of thy son Abel; for he was righteous; and over a righteous man every one will grieve.

9 “But I rejoiced over the birth of thy son Seth; yet after a little while I sorrowed greatly over Eve, because she is my sister. For when God sent a deep sleep over thee, and drew her out of thy side, He brought me out also with her. But He raised her by placing her with thee, while He lowered me.

10 “I rejoiced over my sister for her being with thee. But God had made me a promise before, and said, ‘Grieve not; when Adam has gone up on the roof of the Cave of Treasures, and is separated from Eve his wife, I will send thee to him, thou shalt join thyself to him in marriage, and bear him five children, as Eve did bear him five.’

11 “And now, lo! God’s promise to me is fulfilled; for it is He who has sent me to thee for the wedding; because if thou wed me, I shall bear thee finer and better children than those of Eve.

12 “Then again, thou art as yet but a youth; end not thy youth in this world in sorrow; but spend the days of thy youth in mirth and pleasure. For thy days are few and thy trial is great. Be strong; end thy days in this world in rejoicing. I shall take pleasure in thee, and thou shall rejoice with me in this wise, and without fear.

13 “Up, then, and fulfil the command of thy God,” she then drew near to Adam, and embraced him.

14 But when Adam saw that he should be overcome by her, he prayed to God with a fervent heart to deliver him from her.

15 Then God sent His Word unto Adam, saying, “O Adam, that figure is the one that promised thee the Godhead, and majesty; he is not favourably disposed towards thee; but shows himself to thee at one time in the form of a woman; another moment, in the likeness of an angel; on another occasions, in the similitude of a serpent; and at another time, in the semblance of a god; but he does all that only to destroy thy soul.

16 “Now, therefore, O Adam, understanding thy heart, I have delivered thee many a time from his hands; in order to show thee that I am a merciful God; and that I wish thy good, and that I do not wish thy ruin.”

Chapter IV

Adam sees the Devil in his true colors.

1 THEN God ordered Satan to show himself to Adam in plainly, in his own hideous form.

2 But when Adam saw him, he feared, and trembled at the sight of him.

3 And God said to Adam, “Look at this devil, and at his hideous look, and know that he it is who made thee fall from brightness into darkness, from peace and rest to toil and misery.

4 And look, O Adam, at him, who said of himself that he is God! Can God be black? Would God take the form of a woman? Is there any one stronger than God? And can He be overpowered?

5 “See, then, O Adam, and behold him bound in thy presence, in the air, unable to flee away! Therefore, I say unto thee, be not afraid of him; henceforth take care, and beware of him, in whatever he may do to thee.”

6 Then God drove Satan away from before Adam, whom He strengthened, and whose heart He comforted, saying to him, “Go down to the Cave of Treasures, and separate not thyself from Eve; I will quell in you all animal lust.”

7 From that hour it left Adam and Eve, and they enjoyed rest by the commandment of God. But God did not the like to any one of Adam’s seed; but only to Adam and Eve.

8 Then Adam worshipped before the Lord, for having delivered him, and for having layed his passions. And he came down from above the cave, and dwelt with Eve as aforetime.

9 This ended the forty days of his separation from Eve.

Chapter V

The devil paints a brilliant picture for Seth to feast his thoughts upon.

1 AS for Seth, when he was seven years old, he knew good and evil, and was consistent in fasting and praying, and spent all his nights in entreating God for mercy and forgiveness.

2 He also fasted when bringing up his offering every day, more than his father did; for he was of a fair countenance, like unto an angel of God. He also had a good heart, preserved the finest qualities of his soul: and for this reason he brought up his offering every day.

3 And God was pleased with his offering; but He was also pleased with his purity. And he continued thus in doing the will of God, and of his father and mother, until he was seven years old.

4 After that, as he was coming down from the altar, having ended his offering, Satan appeared unto him in the form of a beautiful angel, brilliant with light; with a staff of light in his hand, himself girt about with a girdle of light.

5 He greeted Seth with a beautiful smile, and began to beguile him with fair words, saying to him, “O Seth, why abidest thou in this mountain? For it is rough, full of stones and of sand, and of trees with no good fruit on them; a wilderness without habitations and without towns; no good place to dwell in. But all is heat, weariness, and trouble.”

6 He said further, “But we dwell in beautiful places, in another world than this earth. Our world is one of light and our condition is of the best; our women are handsomer than any others; and I wish thee, O Seth, to wed one of them; because I see that thou art fair to look upon, and in this land there is not one woman good enough for thee. Besides, all those who live in this world, are only five souls.

7 “But in our world there are very many men and many maidens, all more beautiful one than another. I wish, therefore, to remove thee hence, that thou mayest see my relations and be wedded to which ever thou likest.

8 “Thou shalt then abide by me and be at peace; thou shalt be filled with splendour and light, as we are.

9 “Thou shalt remain in our world. and rest from this world and the misery of it; thou shalt never again feel faint and weary; thou shalt never bring up an offering, nor sue for mercy; for thou shalt commit no more sin, nor be swayed by passions.

10 “And if thou wilt hearken to what I say, thou shalt wed one of my daughters; for with us it is no sin so to do; neither is it reckoned animal lust.

11 “For in our world we have no God; but we all are gods; we all are of the light, heavenly, powerful, strong and glorious.”

Chapter VI

Seth’s conscience helps him. He returns to Adam and Eve.

1 WHEN Seth heard these words he was amazed, and inclined his heart to Satan’s treacherous speech, and said to him, “Saidst thou there is another world created than this; and other creatures more beautiful than the creatures that are in this world?”

2 And Satan said, “Yes; behold thou hast heard me; but I will yet praise them and their ways, in thy hearing.”

3 But Seth said to him, “Thy speech has amazed me; and thy beautiful description of it all.

4 “Yet I cannot go with thee to-day; not until I have gone to my father Adam and to my mother Eve, and told them all thou hast said to me. Then if they give me leave to go with thee, I will come.”

5 Again Seth said, “I am afraid of doing any thing without my father’s and mother’s leave, lest I perish like my brother Cain, and like my father Adam, who transgressed the commandment of God. But, behold, thou knowest this place; come, and meet me here to-morrow.”

6 When Satan heard this, he said to Seth, “If thou tellest thy father Adam what I have told thee, he will not let thee come with me.

7 But hearken to me; do not tell thy father and mother what I have said to thee; but come with me to-day, to our world; where thou shalt see beautiful things and enjoy thyself there, and revel this day among my children, beholding them and taking thy fill of mirth; and rejoice ever more. Then I shall bring thee back to this place to-morrow; but if thou wouldest rather abide with me, so be it.”

8 Then Seth answered, “The spirit of my father and of my mother, hangs on me; and if I hide from them one day, they will die, and God will hold me guilty of sinning against them.

9 “And except that they know I am come to this place to bring up to it my offering, they would not be separated from me one hour; neither should I go to any other place, unless they let me. But they treat me most kindly, because I come back to them quickly.”

10 Then Satan said to him, “What will happen to thee if thou hide thyself from them one night, and return to them at break of day?”

11 But Seth, when he saw how he kept on talking, and that he would not leave him-ran, and went up to the altar, and spread his hands unto God, and sought deliverance from Him.

12 Then God sent His Word, and cursed Satan, who fled from Him.

13 But as for Seth, he had gone up to the altar, saying thus in his heart. “The altar is the place of offering, and God is there; a divine fire shall consume it; so shall Satan be unable to hurt me, and shall not take me away thence.”

14 Then Seth came down from the altar and went to his father and mother, where he found in the way, longing to hear his voice; for he had tarried a while.

15 He then began to tell them what had befallen him from Satan, under the form of an angel.

16 But when Adam heard his account, he kissed his face, and warned him against that angel, telling him it was Satan who thus appeared to him. Then Adam took Seth, and they went to the Cave of Treasures, and rejoiced therein.

17 But from that day forth Adam and Eve never parted from him, to whatever place he might go, whether for his offering or for any thing else.

18 This sign happened to Seth, when he was nine years old.

Chapter VII

Seth marries Aklia. Adam lives to see grand children and great-grand-children.

1 WHEN our father Adam saw that Seth was of a perfect heart, he wished him to marry; lest the enemy should appear to him another time, and overcome him.

2 So Adam said to his son Seth, “I wish, O my son, that thou wed thy sister Aklia, Abel’s sister, that she may bear thee children, who shall replenish the earth, according to God’s promise to us.

3 “Be not afraid, O my son; there is no disgrace in it. I wish thee to marry, from fear lest the enemy overcome thee.”

4 Seth, however, did not wish to marry; but in obedience to his father and mother, he said not a word.

5 So Adam married him to Aklia. And he was fifteen years old.

6 But when he was twenty years of age, he begat a son, whom he called Enos; and then begat other children than him.

7 Then Enos grew up, married, and begat Cainan.

8 Cainan also grew up, married, and begat Mahalaleel.

9 Those fathers were born during Adam’s life-time, and dwelt by the Cave of Treasures.

10 Then were the days of Adam nine hundred and thirty years, and those of Mahalaleel one hundred. But Mahalaleel, when he was grown up, loved fasting, praying, and with hard labours, until the end of our father Adam’s days drew near.

Chapter VIII

Adam’s remarkable last words. He predicts the Flood. He exhorts his offspring to good. He reveals certain mysteries of life.

1 WHEN our father Adam saw that his end was near, he called his son Seth, who came to him in the Cave of Treasures, and he said unto him:–

2 “O Seth, my son bring me thy children and thy children’s children, that I may shed my blessing on them ere I die.”

3 When Seth heard these words from his father Adam, he went from him, shed a flood of tears over his face, and gathered together his children and his children’s children, and brought them to his father Adam.

4 But when our father Adam saw them around him, he wept at having to be separated from them.

5 And when they saw him weeping, they all wept together, and fell upon his face saying, “How shalt thou be severed from us, O our father? And how shall the earth receive thee and hide thee from our eyes?” Thus did they lament much, and in like words.

6 Then our father Adam blessed them all, and said to Seth, after he had blessed them:–

7 “O Seth, my son, thou knowest this world–that it is full of sorrow, and of weariness; and thou knowest all that has come upon us, from our trials in it. Therefore now command thee in these words: to keep innocency, to be pure and just, and trusting in God; and lean not to the discourses of Satan, nor to the apparitions in which he will show himself to thee.

8 But keep the commandments that I give thee this day; then give the same to thy son Enos; and let Enos give it to his son Cainan; and Cainan to his son Mahalaleel; so that this commandment abide firm among all your children.

9 “O Seth, my son, the moment I am dead take ye my body and wind it up with myrrh, aloes, and cassia, and leave me here in this Cave of Treasures in which are all these tokens which God gave us from the garden.

10 “O my son, hereafter shall a flood come and overwhelm all creatures, and leave out only eight souls.

11 “But, O my son, let those whom it will leave out from among your children at that time, take my body with them out of this cave; and when they have taken it with them, let the oldest among them command his children to lay my body in a ship until the flood has been assuaged, and they come out of the ship.

12 Then they shall take my body and lay it in the middle of the earth, shortly after they have been saved from the waters of the flood.

13 “For the place where my body shall be laid, is the middle of the earth; God shall come from thence and shall save all our kindred.

14 “But now, O Seth, my son, place thyself at the head of thy people; tend them and watch over them in the fear of God; and lead them in the good way, Command them to fast unto God; and make them understand they ought not to hearken to Satan, lest he destroy them.

15 “Then, again, sever thy children and thy children’s children from Cain’s children; do not let them ever mix with those, nor come near them either in their words or in their deeds.”

16 Then Adam let his blessing descend upon Seth, and upon his children, and upon all his children’s children.

17 He then turned to his son Seth, and to Eve his wife, and said to them, “Preserve this gold, this incense, and this myrrh, that God has given us for a sign; for in days that are coming, a flood will overwhelm the whole creation. But those who shall go into the ark shall take with them the gold, the incense, and the myrrh, together with my body; and will lay the gold, the incense, and the myrrh, with my body in the midst of the earth.

18 “Then, after a long time, the city in which the gold, the incense, and the myrrh are found with my body, shall be plundered. But when it is spoiled, the gold the incense, and the myrrh shall be taken care of with the spoil that is kept; and naught of them shall perish, until the Word of God, made man shall come; when kings shall take them, and shall offer to Him, gold in token of His being King; incense, in token of His being God of heaven and earth; and myrrh, in token of His passion.

19 “Cold also, as a token of His overcoming Satan, and all our foes; incense as a token that He will rise from the dead, and be exalted above things in heaven and things in the earth; and myrrh, in token that He will drink bitter gall; and feel the pains of hell from Satan.

20 “And now, O Seth, my son, behold I have revealed unto thee hidden mysteries, which God had revealed unto me. Keep my commandment, for thyself, and for thy people,”

Chapter IX

The death of Adam.

1 WHEN Adam had ended his commandment to Seth, his limbs were loosened, his hands and feet lost all power, his mouth became dumb, and his tongue ceased altogether to speak. He closed his eyes and gave up the ghost.

2 But when his children saw that he was dead, they threw themselves over him, men and women, old and young, weeping.

3 The death of Adam took place at the end of nine hundred and thirty years that be lived upon the earth; on the fifteenth day of Barmudeh, after the reckoning of an epact of the sun, at the ninth hour.

4 It was on a Friday, the very day on which be was created, and on which he rested; and the hour at which he died, was the same as that at which he came out of the garden.

5 Then Seth wound him up well, and embalmed him with plenty of sweet spices, from sacred trees and from the Holy Mountain; and be laid his body on the eastern side of the inside of the cave, the side of the incense; and placed in front of him a lamp-stand kept burning.

6 Then his children stood before him weeping and wailing over him the whole night until break of day.

7 Then Seth and big son Enos, and Cainan, the son of Enos, went out and took good offerings to present unto the Lord, and they came to the altar upon which Adam offered gifts to God, when he did offer.

8 But Eve said to them “Wait until we have first asked God to accept our offering, and to keep by Him the Soul of Adam His servant, and to take it up to rest.”

9 And they all stood up an prayed.

Chapter X

“Adam was the first….”

1 AND when they had ended their prayer, the Word of God came and comforted them concerning their father Adam.

2 After this, they offered their gifts for themselves and for their father.

3 And when they had ended their offering, the Word of God came to Seth, the eldest among them, saying unto him, “O Seth, Seth, Seth, three times. As I was with thy father, so also shall I be with thee, until the fulfilment of the promise I made him-thy father saying, I will send My Word and save thee and thy seed.

4 But as to thy father Adam, keep thou the commandment he gave thee; and sever thy seed from that of Cain thy brother.”

5 And God withdrew His Word from Seth.

6 Then Seth, Eve, and their children, came down from the mountain to the Cave of Treasures.

7 But Adam was the first whose soul died in the land of Eden, in the Cave of Treasures; for no one died before him, but his son Abel, who died murdered.

8 Then all the children of Adam rose up, and wept over their father Adam, and made offerings to him, one hundred and forty days.

China’s air-sea drone to rewrite rules of naval warfare

•February 10, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China’s air-sea drone could rewrite the rules of naval warfare; China claims its new Feiyi drone can move from air to sea and is more advanced than anything the US has under development

A Chinese aerial/underwater drone

AsiaTimes • January 24, 2025

China has developed the world’s first drone that can be launched by a submarine from the water, loop repeatedly between the sea and the sky, and eventually return to the same sub, according to researchers at Northwestern Polytechnical University (NWPU) and the China Aerodynamics Research and Development Center (CARDC) cited in a South China Morning Post report.

While the US military is considering the deployment of submarines near the Chinese coast to release drones that swarm in the air and launch attacks on the People’s Liberation Army’s (PLA) fleet during a potential conflict over Taiwan, China has already achieved this capability and potentially more than the Pentagon envisions for its own forces, according to the SCMP report.

The new Chinese air-to-sea drone, known as Feiyi, features a unique foldable wing design that reportedly enhances its concealment and survival abilities. The Feiyi can navigate underwater efficiently and perform high-agility maneuvers in the air, making it suitable for marine reconnaissance, surveillance and strike missions, the SCMP report said.

Feiyi’s cutting-edge features, bolstered by China’s unmatched drone manufacturing network and its growing prowess in cross-media weaponry, signal a potential edge for China in future naval conflicts involving drones with the US.

Chinese submarine drone

Similarly, the US Navy is testing the Naviator drone, an unmanned vehicle capable of aerial and underwater operations. According to The War Zone, the Naviator is designed for autonomous launch and recovery from unmanned underwater vehicles (UUV) and can transition seamlessly between air and water, enhancing its deployment flexibility.

The Naviator features precise GPS and visual position hold, a power-saving buoy sentry mode, the ability to carry various sensors and payloads and faster deployment than traditional underwater vehicles. The US Navy’s Orca Extra-Large Unmanned Undersea Vehicle (XLUUV) could be a candidate for the Naviator’s possible launch platform.

Its size and payload volume surpass those of most existing underwater vehicles, allowing for versatile mission profiles beyond minelaying operations. Its diesel-electric propulsion system enables autonomous operations for up to 30 days and 6,000 nautical miles, although operational testing is ongoing to refine these capabilities, according to The War Zone.

The tactical impact of these cross-media drones is that they can bypass multilayered defenses, possibly overcoming the limitations of conventional and hypersonic weapons, and overwhelm the enemy by swarming attacks from multiple domains and directions.

Further, these developments may tie into the more prominent “dronification” of undersea tensions in the Taiwan Strait, South China Sea and Indian Ocean.

For more, see

China’s first Thorium Reactor

Nature Index: China Surpassed US in Research

A Greater “Out of Egypt” Exodus

•February 9, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Nobody would have thought there would be another Exodus, one greater than the original Exodus of Egypt; yet it has been prophesied with great details and accuracy!

Because of a rebellious heart and a stiff neck, Israel was cast out, and had gone about worshipping other priorities, their shepherd are either blind or seeing false visions, or are either deaf or dumb:

“Who is blind, but My servant? Or deaf, as My messenger that I sent? Who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord’s servant?” Isaiah 42:18-19

Then say thou to them, Because your fathers have forsaken me, saith the Lord, and have walked after other gods, and served them, and worshipped them, and have forsaken me, and not kept my law;

And ye did yet worse than your fathers; and behold, ye walk each after the stubbornness of your evil heart, hearkening not unto me, Jeremiah 16:12-13

Therefore I’ll cast you out of this land into the land which you know not, neither ye nor your fathers, and there may ye serve other gods day and night, because I will show you no favour. Thus the northern house of Israel was exiled in 712 BC; and had never returned.

The prophesies of another Great Exodus will involve the last days’ descendants of those ancient Israelites who have been scattered to the four corners of the globe which will make the first Exodus fades into insignificance

The restoration of the full House of Israel back to the promised land would be better remembered in place of the original deliverance from Egypt.

The prominent thought is the severity of their punishment, so great that their rescue from it will be that their Exodus from Egypt would be of no comparison; especially after being chastised by the Sword and Flaming Fire from the South (Ezekiel 20:45-21:17)!

Jeremiah 16:14-15

15 but, ‘the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither He had driven them.’ And I will bring them back into their land that I gave unto their fathers. Jeremiah 16:14-15

These two verses above, by promising a deliverance greater than that from Egypt, implied also a chastisement more terrible than the slavery by their Egyptian taskmasters there. Instead of their being placed in one land, there would be scattered into the north and many other countries—because they have defiled My land—to be followed finally by a restoration.

Therefore, the prophet, Jeremiah, rejoicing at the hope of restoration to come, addressed the Lord as his strength and refuge, repeated the prophecy that their deliverance “from all countries” shall be of a greater impact than that originally out of Egypt.

Jeremiah 23:7-8

8 but, ‘the Lord liveth who brought up and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them.’ And they shall dwell in their own land.” Jeremiah 23:7-8 — again, because of its importance, this is almost a repeat of Jeremiah 16:15 for emphasis; second, when they came out of Egypt they came out of the South, but this time, hey came out of the North and “from all countries whither I had driven them”!

“‘Thus saith the Lord God: I will also destroy the idols, and I will cause their images to cease out of Noph; and there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt, and I will put a fear in the land of Egypt. Ezekiel 30:13 — notice this is Ezekiel speaking on behalf of God: “and I will” in the future tense of another exodus out of “Egypt”

— the Lord will put fear and terror in the land of whatever Noph is, and they will flee to their rightful land, a land of milk and honey, starting with a new bridgehead: the “Riviera of the Middle East!”

The children of Israel went out of Egypt as a unified group in the first Exodus, since they all lived in the land of Goshen in Egypt.

But just as this deliverance will exceed the earlier one, so would much the greater will the affliction of Israel in this second Exodus be than the Egyptian bondage had been. “For both prophet and priest are profane; yea, in My house have I found their wickedness,” saith the Lord, Jeremiah 23:11.

Tens of thousands of protestors in London will frequently chase back the posterity of Jacob back to their true homeland, a land of milk and honey!

However, in this second Exodus of the last days, scattered Israel, by virtue of the fact that they have been scattered around the world, will not return to Israel as a single unified group. They will likely return in waves at various times from various places.

18 And first I will recompense their iniquity and their sin double, because they have defiled My land; they have filled Mine inheritance with the carcasses of their detestable and abominable things.” Jeremiah 16:16-18

Many from Judah have already returned to the land of Israel since 1917-18. One hundred years later the House of Judah are still returning; but the House of Israel has not return, but they have 190 years ahead of them to return. Yes, starting with the MAGA Strip in Gaza by US President Donald Trump! — one from the tribe of Ephraim!

For more, see

(1) The Birthrights (2) Ephraim and Manasseh (3) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe (4) Who is this lying Ephraim? (5) The Ox with horns of a Unicorn

Currently, the northern house of Israel are blind, their shepherd prophesy false dreams; they couldn’t see their own destiny “for I have seen folly in the prophets of Samaria: they prophesied in Baal and caused My people Israel to err” Jeremiah 23:13.

But a time will soon come, when they are chastised, they will remember their forefathers’ covenent with God; the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. And they will recall that the first Exodus involved the ancient Israelites coming out of Egypt.

“And they shall dwell in their own land” Jeremiah 23:8

But the prophesies of another greater Exodus involving the last days’ descendants of those ancient Israelites who have been scattered to the four corners of the globe will make the Egyptian Exodus fades into insignificance:

“Therefore behold, the days come,” saith the Lord, “that it shall no more be said, ‘The Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt,’ Jeremiah 16:14 — a greater than the original Exodus from Egypt has been prophecised;

And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth, Isaiah 11:12 — actually from the four corners of the earth is an indication of where or whatever Noph is, in Ezekiel 30:13, where the apostate Israelites of modern Egypt are now living;

“Also, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God unto the land of Israel: “An end! The end is come upon the four corners of the land,” Ezekiel 7:2 — a repeat of the land of Israel is found upon “the four corners of the land” for emphasis;

It is He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers, who stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in, Isaiah 40:22 — the Lord God, who see all his humanity from heaven, are as insignificant as grasshoppers.

Then from the “four corners of the globe” the eyes of the lost ten tribes of Jacob will be opened; and the burden of the Lord shall be mentioned no more, and “Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely.”

Modern Israel, today as in the past, has only BLIND and DUMB shepherd, for it was prophesied:

“His watchmen are BLIND; they are all ignorant; they are all DUMB dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10

The Flaming Sword and Fire from the South!

•February 8, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Who are the enemies that will desolate the house of Israel, headed by Ephraim, identified here as the United States? Many believe Russia was and some still believe it is the main threat of the United States.

For detailed studies, see (1) The Birthrights (2) Ephraim and Manasseh (3) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe (4) Who is this lying Ephraim? (5) The Ox with horns of a Unicorn

Others, like warmonger John Mearsheimer of the University of Chicago, give incredible speeches around the world saying China is the main threat. And according to his pipe dream, America’s next forever war is unfortunately locked in the Russia-Ukraine zone instead of laser-focused against China in North-East Asia or in the South-China Sea.

This China, to warmongers, is the main threat, and thus an opportunity lost! At least Colonel Douglas Macgregor has got his foresight on focus! The threat is nearer home!

This Flaming Sword will be Killing all Flesh from the Forest of the South!

In Context, when God gave this Prophecy to Ezekiel, he was among other Captives by the River of Chebar in Babylon. Ezekiel 1:1

Ezekiel 20:

1 And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth month, the tenth day of the month, that certain of the elders of Israel came to inquire of the Lord, and sat before me. — after suffering some pains of seven years into captivity, in the fifth month, the elders of Israel came to inquire of the Lord;

— these elders were either some of them that were carried off as captives, or others who came from Jerusalem to inquire from Ezekiel how long they should continue in exile; or what methods they should use to free themselves from it;

— and sat before me; it was after some great calamities that these elders humble themselves and come to seek the Lord, by which time (verse 3 below) Ezekiel was forbidden to tell them that he would not be inquired of by them. During peace time these same people are usually contented to ignore God.

2 Then came the word of the Lord unto me, saying,

3 “Son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel and say unto them, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Have ye come to inquire of Me? As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you.’

— as I live, saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you; knowing their wickedness and hypocrisy, which were detestable to him, and therefore would not hear what they had to say, nor give them any answer, or direct them what they should do.

4 Wilt thou judge them, son of man, wilt thou judge them? Cause them to know the abominations of their fathers; — wilt thou judge them? of course God was already judging them; right there and then;

— cause them to know the abominations of their fathers: God reminded them of the sins which were abominable in themselves and unto God, by which they would be led to see the abominable evils which they also had been guilty of, in which they had imitated their fathers;

5 and say unto them, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: On the day when I chose Israel, and lifted up Mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob, and made Myself known unto them in the land of Egypt, when I lifted up Mine hand unto them, saying, “I am the Lord your God.”

— here begins the account of their fathers; of God’s unmerited goodness to them since their deliverance from Egypt, and of their sins and how it fared with them.

6 on the day that I lifted up Mine hand unto them to bring them forth out of the land of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands,

— which is the glory of all lands; that is, either which fertility, signified by the abundance of milk and honey, is the glory of all lands, being so fruitful, is more glorious or desirable than any other country; it greatly surpassing all others in its situation, soil, and climate;

— the Targum says, “which is the praise of all provinces:” that is, was praised and commended by the inhabitants of all other provinces for the plenty in it; which must needs be very great, to support so large a number of inhabitants in it, and yet its compass but small;

then said I unto them: “Cast away every man of ye the abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.”

— evidence from this verse shows the Israelites were still deeply indulged in things Egypt’s; the form of idolatry implied in the second commandment, and the history of the golden calf being the principle idol;

8 But they rebelled against Me and would not hearken unto Me. They did not every man cast away the abominations of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of Egypt. “‘Then I said, “I will pour out My fury upon them, to accomplish My anger against them in the midst of the land of Egypt.”

— idols of Egypt; these incidental mentions show the children of Israel in modern Egypt to have been addicted to idolatry; of gold and silver;

— and would not hearken unto me; to his word by his prophets; so the Targum says, “they rebelled against my word, and would not receive my prophets:”

— I will pour out, as a storm or mighty shower; my fury; just and severe wrath; this is a preamble to the Flaming Sword and Fire from the South raining over the North later in this chapter, and flowing into chapter 21!

9 But I wrought for My name’s sake, that it should not be polluted before the nations among whom they were, in whose sight I made Myself known unto them in bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt.

— “I wrought for my name’s sake” this is a reference to the fact that God on several occasions did not judge Israel according to what they deserved; but, that in order to prevent the nations from questioning God’s ability to protect his people, simply went on and blessed them in spite of their sins. Two examples of this are found in Exodus 32:12 and in Numbers 14:16.

10 Therefore I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt and brought them into the wilderness.

11 And I gave them My statutes and showed them My judgements, which if a man do, he shall even live in them.

— God’s statutes and Judgements are dedicated to his servants to implement, starting with the Great Assembly, later the Sanhedrin. Today this Sanhedrin has been re-established here, inheriting and empowered with the following mandates:

Deuteronomy 16:18 “Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates which the Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout thy tribes; and they shall judge the people with just judgement.

19 Thou shalt not distort judgement; thou shalt not respect persons, neither take a bribe; for a bribe doth blind the eyes of the wise and pervert the words of the righteous.

Deuteronomy 17:11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee and according to the judgement which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do. Thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall show thee to the right hand nor to the left.

12 And the man who will do presumptuously, and will not hearken unto the priest who standeth to minister there before the Lord thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die; and thou shalt put away the evil from Israel.

“I create darkness; I create evil; I, the LORD, do all these things” Isaiah 45:7. And what happened in 70 AD in Jerusalem and Judea when God exercised His judgement?

“He shall even live” ~ history recorded only two sects that escaped this inferno:

(1) The Nazarenes as the early Christians were known in Acts 24:5. Many died as martyrs but according to Eusebius, some received divine warning and escaped to a northern town called Pella, west of the Jordan River;

(2) Pharisees of the House of Hillel escaped to Yavne. These were headed by a rabbi, Johanan ben Zakkai, the head of the Sanhedrin; he was smuggled out of besieged Jerusalem in a coffin. Later, his followers re-emerged as Rabbinic Jews who established the Hillel Calendar, which was revealed by Hillel II in about AD 359 concerning the rules of the Calendar.

12 Moreover also I gave them My Sabbaths to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord who sanctify them.

— lots of purgings to undergo before the house of Israel “that they might know that I am the Lord.” At this moment they don’t know the Lord, those who claim they do could best be described as being pretentious!

13 But the house of Israel rebelled against Me in the wilderness. They walked not in My statutes and they despised My judgments, which if a man do, he shall even live in them; and My Sabbaths they greatly polluted. “‘Then I said I would pour out My fury upon them in the wilderness to consume them.

In contrast, those who rebelled, “even that man shall die” Deuteronomy 17:12 ~ history recorded two sects that died during this AD 70 inferno:

(a) The Sadducees and Boethusians, both followed the heretic Samaritan way of observing Passover, kept it on the night of the fourteenth; they died, both perished in the AD 70 inferno!

(b) The Essenes, after they had repudiated the calendar that was sanctioned by the Sanhedrin, then went about presumptuously making one of their own; they all perished the AD 70 inferno!

14 But I wrought for My name’s sake, that it should not be polluted before the nations, in whose sight I brought them out. — “I wrought for my name’s sake” ~ this is not for Israel’s sake, and is repeated from verse 9 for emphasis.

15 Yet also I lifted up My hand unto them in the wilderness, that I would not bring them into the land which I had given them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands,

16 because they despised My judgements and walked not in My statutes, but polluted My Sabbaths; for their heart went after their idols. — not only by actual non-observance of the Sabbaths rest, but in failing to make the day holy in deed as well as in name by earnest worship and true service;

— today more than 98.5 percent of pretending Christians are worshipping God by honoring the SUN by observing SUNday. They have “their backs toward the temple of the Lord and their faces toward the east; and they worshiped the SUN toward the east,” Ezekiel 8:16;

17 Nevertheless Mine eye spared them from destroying them, neither did I make an end of them in the wilderness.

18 “‘But I said unto their children in the wilderness: “Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their judgements, nor defile yourselves with their idols. — God’s judgement was spelt out through the AD 70 inferno!

19 I am the Lord your God: Walk in My statutes, and keep My judgements, and do them; — again, God’s judgement, ignored by the Pretentious, was spelt out through the AD 70 inferno!

20 and hallow My Sabbaths, and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God.”

— others, following the SUN-worshipping Samaritans, the Church of God Communities are showing their contempt by having their “wavesheaf offering” and Pentecost on a SUNday; always on SUNdays;

— and the Sabbaths are God’s sign, “that ye may know that I am the Lord your God,” ~ unfortunately these pretenders could be spewed out of His mouth! No? Regardless, there are those being described in Revelation 3:17 ~ wretched, miserable, poor, blind and naked. “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: or else I will spew thee out of My mouth (v16,19).”

— lots of purgings to undergo before the house of Israel that “ye may know that I am the Lord your God.” At this moment they don’t know the Lord, those who claim they do could best be described as being pretentious!

21 Notwithstanding, the children rebelled against Me. They walked not in My statutes, neither kept My judgements to do them, which if a man do, he shall even live in them; they polluted My Sabbaths. “‘Then I said I would pour out My fury upon them to accomplish My anger against them in the wilderness.

— again, God’s FURY would be poured out for polluting his Sabbaths, a serious Charge! Failure of obeying to his statutes or his judgement means facing another AD 70 inferno!

22 Nevertheless I withdrew Mine hand and wrought for My name’s sake, that it should not be polluted in the sight of the nations, in whose sight I brought them forth.

— “I withdrew Mine hand and wrought for my name’s sake” ~ again, this is repeated from verse 9 and 14 with some variations for emphasis.

23 I lifted up Mine hand unto them also in the wilderness, that I would scatter them among the nations and disperse them through the countries,

24 because they had not executed My judgements, but had despised My statutes and had polluted My Sabbaths, and their eyes were after their fathers’ idols. — beware! repeats of offending His Sabbaths for emphasis.

25 Therefore I gave them also statutes that were not good and judgements whereby they should not live;

26 and I polluted them in their own gifts, in that they caused to pass through the fire all who openeth the womb, that I might make them desolate, to the end that they might know that I am the Lord.’

— again, lots of purgings to undergo before the house of Israel that they “might know that I am the Lord.” Those who claim they do know the Lord could best be described as being pretentious, but more likely false Christians!

27 “Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house of Israel and say unto them, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Yet in this your fathers have blasphemed Me, in that they have committed a trespass against Me.

28 For when I had brought them into the land for which I lifted up Mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering. There also they made their sweet savor, and poured out there their drink offerings.

29 Then I said unto them: What is the high place whereunto ye go?’” (And the name thereof is called Bamah unto this day.)

30 “Therefore say unto the house of Israel, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: Are ye polluted after the manner of your fathers? And commit ye whoredom after their abominations?

31 For when ye offer your gifts, when ye make your sons pass through the fire, ye pollute yourselves with all your idols, even unto this day. And shall I be inquired of by you, O house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you.

32 “‘And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at all: in that ye say, “We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone.”

33 “‘As I live, saith the Lord God, surely with a mighty hand and with a stretched out arm and with fury poured out, will I rule over you.

34 And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out;

— the modern Israelites, headed by Ephraim, will be scattered over numerous countries; which were unlike the Days of Old: the Northern Israel, by Assyria; and the Southern, by Babylon;

35 and I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. — “I will bring you into the wilderness of the peoples” ~ this new wilderness was not a geographical wilderness like the wilderness of Egypt, but a wilderness, “of strange peoples, unusual social customs, etc,”

— it was the wilderness of their captivity in an unknown civilization; and the vast majority of Israel would not pass that test of being an Israelite, any more than their fathers had passed it in the former wilderness of Sin;

— most of them, enamored with the wealth and splendor of modern “civilization” would never leave for a return to Palestine, even when free to do so. Such persons were described as, “Separated by the refining process, and not allowed to participate in the restoration.”

36 As I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God.

— “so will I plead with you” contrasts with one “in the wilderness of the land of Egypt” and indicates this is in the future when Ezekiel was speaking to the elders of Israel; but it will soon be our time;

37 And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant; — to pass under the rod is going under a flaming sword and fire as from Ezekiel 20:45-21:17;

38 and I will purge out from among you the rebels and them that transgress against Me. I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.

— again, lots of purgings to undergo before the house of Israel “shall know that I am the Lord.” At this moment they don’t know the Lord, those who claim they do could best be described as being pretentious!

— modern Israel, today as in the past, has only DUMB shepherd, for it was prophesied:

“His watchmen are BLIND; they are all ignorant; they are all DUMB dogs, they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” Isaiah 56:10

39 “‘As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God: Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto Me; but pollute ye My holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols.

— “go ye, serve every one his idols” ~ this is the same kind of command that Christ gave to Judas Iscariot, when he said, “What thou doest, do quickly.” God never restrains anyone from evil who has already made up his mind to do more evil; and that would appear to be the condition of those elders who sat in front of Ezekiel.

40 For in Mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord God, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, serve Me. There will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings and the firstfruits of your oblations, with all your holy things.

— “all hostilities and separation between Israel and Judah shall cease;” this is in great contrast we have today:

“Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; and they together shall be against Judah. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is stretched out still” Isaiah 9:21

— the vast majority of today’s professing Christianity (99.99 percent) in the house of Ephraim and Manasseh make one fundamental error against his brother Judah in studying The Oracles of God

— “all the house of Israel” shall serve God; all of them in the land, serve Me; Ezekiel 36:4:

“therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God. Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the nations that are round about”

The full house of Israel composes of the northern house of Israel and the southern house of Judah, and could be further broken into:

— “the mountains of Israel;” that is, concerning the United States, France and the United Kingdom (including Canada, Australia and New Zealand);

— the hills: Ireland, Switzerland and the Scandinavian countries: Denmark (including Greenland), Norway, and Sweden, Finland, and Iceland;

— the valleys, the low countries: Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg;

— the rivers of the mountains of Israel are their maritime trade routes that flow into foreign land: British West Indies, Anguilla, Bermuda, Cayman Islands, Falkland Islands; Gibraltar, Malta, Suez Canal, Cape of Good Hope, Mauritius, Madras, Bombay and Calcutta, Sri Lanka, Penang, Malacca, Singapore and Hong Kong; although now, most of these mentioned are independent;

— house of Judah, which today, is the modern state of Israel.

41 I will accept you with your sweet savor when I bring you out from the people and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you before the nations.

— and I will be sanctified in you before the nations; the outside world will take notice of the power and eminence of God, in the conversion and restoration of house of Israel, and praise and glorify him on account of His doing; and when He will be visibly feared, served, and worshipped, in the midst of Israel.

42 And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for which I lifted up Mine hand to give it to your fathers.

43 And there shall ye remember your ways and all your doings wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed.

44 And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have wrought with you for My name’s sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord God.’”

— repeatedly, lots of purgings to undergo before the house of Israel that ye “shall know that I am the Lord.” At this moment they don’t know the Lord, those who claim they do could best be described as being pretentious!

but there is a composite sweetness and bitterness message incorporated; “You only have I known of all the families of the earth; therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities” Amos 3:2

46 “Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop thy word toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the southland. — prophesy against the forest of the southland; this prophecy “against” indicates something with a bad outcome, and if it be from the Lord, it could be very bad;

— and this is prophecy meant for the house of Israel, and is prophesied “of the times that are far off (Ezekiel 12:27); far into the future, this time, our time.

47 And say to the forest of the south: ‘Hear the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour every green tree in thee and every dry tree. The flaming flame shall not be quenched, and all faces from the south to the north shall be burned therein.

48 And all flesh shall see that I, the Lord, have kindled it; it shall not be quenched.’” — by this “all flesh shall see that I” the God of heaven will be manifested to all the rest of the nations.

49 Then said I, “Ah, Lord God! They say of me, ‘Doth he not speak parables?’” — parables, riddles and enigmas; sobering thoughts, isn’t it? If there are alternative ideas, please feel free to share, thanks.

1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — here is an explanation of the riddle of the last chapter; 

2 “Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and drop thy word toward the holy places, and prophesy against the land of Israel; — this is a prophecy “against the land of Israel” ~ the sword glitters to the terror of those against whom it is drawn; that is, this message for the house of Israel is meant for the United States and its European allies;

More on (1) Ephraim and Manasseh (2) Ephraim as the Thirteenth Tribe

— some interpret “set thy face toward Jerusalem” to mean a prophecy against Judah by the then Nebuchadnezzar; but this is working backward, since the kingdom of Judah had already fallen, and Ezekiel himself were among its captives by the river Chebar (Ezekiel 1:1), and, second, this Ezekiel warning were never delivered to the house of Judah during that fall by Babylon; and, thirdly, this Ezekiel message was mainly to the northern house of Israel at the endtime;

For more about the South, see Obadiah

Into another Captivity: Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

3 and say to the land of Israel, ‘Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I am against thee, and will draw forth My sword out of his sheath and will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked. — and will draw forth my Sword out of his sheath; a similar situation occurred earlier to ancient Judah when the Chaldean army rushed out of Babylon into Judea and made the inhabitants captives;

4 Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked, therefore shall My sword go forth out of his sheath against all flesh from the south to the north, — his sheath against all flesh from the South to the North; okay, this might give us a clue what “set your face toward the South” and “kindle a fire in thee. . . from the South” are meant at the end of the preceding chapter;

— this Sword will come from the South! This is serious! It’s not just unwanted immigrants, these are warriors, conquering warriors set to slaughter!! For those in Europe, they might come from the whole of Africa; and for the United States, they might come from the whole South, all the Latinos of South America! And “against all flesh;”

Jonathan renders Esau as Spain (Rashi quoting the Targum: Sepharad shall inherit the cities of the Southland as Spain); the Targums identified Sepharad (Obadiah 1:20) with Ispamiah, that is Spain, who will inherit the southland; hence, Spanish Jews are called Sephardim; they would be the exiles of Jerusalem which is in Sepharad and shall inherit the cities of the Southland; and this in the context that they of Mount Seir in the Southland have been given as a possession to the children of Esau, Deuteronomy 2:5,8;

Wikipedia: Sepharad (/sɛfəræd/or səˈfɛərəd/ Hebrew: סְפָרַד Sp̄āraḏ; also Sefarad, Sephared, Sfard) is the Hebrew name for the Iberian Peninsula, consisting of both modern-time Western Europe’s Spain and Portugal, especially in reference to the local Jews before their forced expulsion from 1492 onwards. In Biblical Hebrew, the term referred to the ancient city of Sardis, whose Lydian name was Šfard; in modern Hebrew, the name has mostly come to refer to Spain.

— one Report by McKinsey says of the 60 millions Latinos in US that had migrated from the South; they often live in ‘deserts’ where adequate housing, groceries are hard to find. “Nearly 9 in 10 of the Latino residents in such communities lived in five states: California, Florida, New Jersey, New York and Texas.”

— McKinsey: Latinos are projected to make up 22.4 percent of the US labor force by 2030 and more than 30 percent by 2060 (Latinos population to 111.2 million by ’60); is this analysis wrong? Is this Study a mistake? Feel free to present your opinion; thanks.

Sigh therefore, thou son of man, with the breaking of thy loins [‘hearts’ in other versions], and with bitterness sigh before their eyes. — sigh, therefore, thou son of man, with the breaking of thy loins; as if thy loins were broke, and go as if they were, and sigh as thou goest;

7 And it shall be, when they say unto thee, ‘Why sighest thou?’ that thou shalt answer, ‘For the tidings, because it cometh; and every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and all knees shall be weak as water.’ Behold, it cometh, and shall be brought to pass, saith the Lord God.”

8 Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,

9 “Son of man, prophesy and say, ‘Thus saith the Lord. Say: “‘A sword, a sword is sharpened and also furbished! — a Sword, a Sword, repeated for emphasis; it is sharpened, and also furbished; it is sharpened that it may make a slaughter;

— it is furbished that it may be as lightning: the rod for the house of Israel; primarily the United States of America, the United Kingdom and France; and secondarily their European allies. And it is given to be furbished, that it may be handled: the Sword, it is sharpened, yea, it is furbished, to give it into the hand of the slayer from the South.

Surely after I was turned, I repented; and after I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh. I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I bore the reproach of my youth.’ Jeremiah 31:19.

13 Because it is a trial, and what if the sword contemn even the rod? It shall be no more, saith the Lord God.’ — and what if the sword contemn even the rod? ~ here God foretells, that if the house of Israel should despise, or not accept the correction or punishment brought upon them by the trial, the house of Israel would be entirely broken, and be no more!

14 “Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy, and smite thine hands together; and let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of the slain. It is the sword of the great men that are slain, which entereth into their secret chambers. — and smite thine hands together; the meaning of the clapping of the hands, smiting the hands together is an indication of violent grief; normally accompanied by the loud crying and wailing.

15 I have set the point of the sword against all their gates, that their heart may faint and their ruins be multiplied. Ah! It is made bright; it is sharpened for the slaughter. Gill: I have set the point of the sword against all their gates…. the word rendered “point” is nowhere else used, and is differently translated: by some the “fear” of the Sword; by others the “cry” of the Sword, or of those that are slain with it, as the Targum paraphrases it, “those that slay with the sword.”

16 Go thee one way or other, either on the right hand or on the left, whithersoever thy face is set. — Gather thyself up, O sword, to the right or to the left. Another rendering is: “Turn thee backwards! get thee to the right! Set thee forwards! Get thee to the left!”

17 I will also smite Mine hands together, and I will cause My fury to rest. I, the Lord, have said it.” — God will also smite his hands together in token of encouragement. He will animate and encourage the slayers to go on. God even said he needs to express His fury so he could find rest; the Targum says, “and even I will bring vengeance upon vengeance.” (Ezekiel 20:1-21:17)

A Flaming Sword and Fire from the Forest of the South to the North!

See some parallel Scriptures: Hosea 5:14, “For I will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the house of Judah; I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away, and none shall rescue him.”

Or in Jeremiah 5:6, “Wherefore a lion out of the forest shall slay them, and a wolf of the evenings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch over their cities: every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces: because their transgressions are many, and their backslidings are increased;”

Or Zechariah 13:8-9

And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried. They shall call on My name, and I will hear them. I will say, ‘It is My people’; and they shall say, ‘The Lord is my God.’” Zechariah 13:8-9

More specifics of an enemy to punish the house of Israel, “Their horses also are swifter than the leopards, and are more fierce than the evening wolves. And their horsemen shall spread themselves, and their horsemen shall come from afar; they shall fly as the vulture that hasteneth to eat,” Habakkuk 1:8.

The Scriptures above are shrouded in cryptic languages and so the Qs are: how would such scenarios be played out? The current Russia/Ukraine and China/Taiwan arises are just two major distractions, but more importantly, who are these enemies the Prophet Ezekiel identifies coming from the SOUTH, and how would God says He will kindle a fire and “because thou hast despoiled many nations, all the remnant of the people shall despoil thee?” Habakkuk 2:8

Furthermore, could Isaiah 34:6 indicate where the Sword comes from? It says

Note: the Scripture in Isaiah 34:6 doesn’t say it is the ‘Sword of Edom or Bozrah’ but ‘the Sword of the Lord.’ This tie in with ‘My Sword’ mentioned three time in Ezekiel 20:45-21:5 highlighted above. Isn’t this really significant?

Continuing in Isaiah 34:7, ”And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness.” The unicorns symbolise the British while the bulls/bullocks symbolise the United States, and “their land shall be soaked with blood” (for more see Ephraim and Manasseh).

And in Isaiah 63:1 a question was asked, “Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah, this that is glorious in His apparel, traveling in the greatness of his strength?”

In Obadiah 1:20 “And the captives of this host of the children of Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath; and the captives of Jerusalem who are in Sepharad (בִּסְפָרַ֑ד Hebrew 5614) shall possess the cities of the south.” — for the word ‘Sepharad’ Jonathan renders: Spain (Rashi quoting the Targum: Sepharad shall inherit the cities of the Southland as Spain); the Targums identified Sepharad with Spain, hence, Spanish Jews are called Sephardim!

One Report by McKinsey says of the 60 millions Latinos in the US that had migrated from the South; they often live in ‘deserts’ where adequate housing, groceries are hard to find. “Nearly 9 in 10 of the Latino residents in such communities lived in five states: California, Florida, New Jersey, New York and Texas.”

McKinsey: Latinos are projected to make up 22.4 percent of the US labor force by 2030 and more than 30 percent by 2060 (Latinos population to 111.2 million by ’60); is this prophecy becoming more evidenced as the years roll on year on year toward 2043?

And finally, consider this prophecy; a prophecy by Isaac on Esau after finding out that he had lost his birthright to his brother, Jacob:

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; — that is, under the hegemony and yoke of the Monroe Doctrine since December 2, 1823;

but it will be that when his sons [the endtime children of Israel, led especially by Ephraim, the United States] become evil [such as leading in a global woke rot], and fall from keeping the commandments of the law [a culture of telling lies, swearing false oaths, domestic killings and breaking od God’s Sabbaths], thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

For more, see Obadiah

Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

The First Book of Adam and Eve (71-79)

•February 8, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter LXXI – Adam is troubled by the thought of marrying Eve.

1 But when Adam heard these words from Satan, he sorrowed much, because of his oath and of his promise, and said, “Shall I commit adultery with my flesh and my bones, and shall I sin against myself, for God to destroy me, and to blot me out from off the face of the earth?

2 Since, when at first, I ate of the tree, He drove me out of the garden into this strange land, and deprived me of my bright nature, and brought death over me. If, then, I should do this, He will cut off my life from the earth, and He will cast me into hell, and will plague me there a long time.

3 But God never spoke the words that you have said; and you are not God’s angels, and you weren’t sent from Him. But you are devils that have come to me under the false appearance of angels. Away from me; you cursed of God!”

4 Then those devils fled from before Adam. And he and Eve got up, and returned to the Cave of Treasures, and went into it.

5 Then Adam said to Eve, “If you saw what I did, don’t tell anyone; for I sinned against God in swearing by His great name, and I have placed my hand another time into that of Satan.” Eve, then, held her peace, as Adam told her.

6 Then Adam got up, and spread his hands before God, beseeching and entreating Him with tears, to forgive him what he had done. And Adam remained thus standing and praying forty days and forty nights. He neither ate nor drank until he dropped down on the ground from hunger and thirst.

7 Then God sent His Word to Adam, who raised him up from where he lay, and said to him, “O Adam, why have you sworn by My name, and why have you made agreement with Satan another time?”

8 But Adam cried, and said, “O God, forgive me, for I did this unwittingly; believing they were God’s angels.”

9 And God forgave Adam, saying to him, “Beware of Satan.”

10 And He withdrew His Word from Adam.

11 Then Adam’s heart was comforted; and he took Eve, and they went out of the cave, to prepare some food for their bodies.

12 But from that day Adam struggled in his mind about his marrying Eve; afraid that if he was to do it, God would be angry with him.

13 Then Adam and Eve went to the river of water, and sat on the bank, as people do when they enjoy themselves.

14 But Satan was jealous of them; and planned to destroy them.

Chapter LXXII – Adam’s heart is set on fire. Satan appears as beautiful maidens.

1 Then Satan, and ten from his hosts, transformed themselves into maidens, unlike any others in the whole world for grace.

2 They came up out of the river in presence of Adam and Eve, and they said among themselves, “Come, we will look at the faces of Adam and Eve, who are of the men on earth. How beautiful they are, and how different is their look from our own faces.” Then they came to Adam and Eve, and greeted them; and stood wondering at them.

3 Adam and Eve looked at them also, and wondered at their beauty, and said, “Is there, then, under us, another world, with such beautiful creatures as these in it?”

4 And those maidens said to Adam and Eve, “Yes, indeed, we are an abundant creation.”

5 Then Adam said to them, “But how do you multiply?”

6 And they answered him, “We have husbands who have married us, and we bear them children, who grow up, and who in their turn marry and are married, and also bear children; and thus we increase. And if so be, O Adam, you will not believe us, we will show you our husbands and our children.”

7 Then they shouted over the river as if to call their husbands and their children, who came up from the river, men and children; and every man came to his wife, his children being with him.

8 But when Adam and Eve saw them, they stood dumb, and wondered at them.

9 Then they said to Adam and Eve, “See all our husbands and our children? You should marry Eve, as we have married our husbands, so that you will have children as we have.” This was a device of Satan to deceive Adam.

10 Satan also thought within himself, “God at first commanded Adam concerning the fruit of the tree, saying to him, ‘Eat not of it; else of death you shall die.’ But Adam ate of it, and yet God did not kill him; He only decreed on him death, and plagues and trials, until the day he shall come out of his body.

11 Now, then, if I deceive him to do this thing, and to marry Eve without God’s permission, God will kill him then.”

12 Therefore Satan worked this apparition before Adam and Eve; because he sought to kill him, and to make him disappear from off the face of the earth.

13 Meanwhile the fire of sin came over Adam, and he thought of committing sin. But he restrained himself, fearing that if he followed this advice of Satan, God would put him to death.

14 Then Adam and Eve got up, and prayed to God, while Satan and his hosts went down into the river, in presence of Adam and Eve; to let them see that they were going back to their own world.

15 Then Adam and Eve went back to the Cave of Treasures, as they usually did; about evening time.

16 And they both got up and prayed to God that night. Adam remained standing in prayer, yet not knowing how to pray, by reason of the thoughts in his heart regarding his marrying Eve; and he continued so until morning.

17 And when light came up, Adam said to Eve, “Get up, let us go below the mountain, where they brought us gold, and let us ask the Lord concerning this matter.”

18 Then Eve said, “What is that matter, O Adam?”

19 And he answered her, “That I may request the Lord to inform me about marrying you; for I will not do it without His permission or else He will make us perish, you and me. For those devils have set my heart on fire, with thoughts of what they showed us, in their sinful apparitions.

20 Then Eve said to Adam, “Why need we go below the mountain? Let us rather stand up and pray in our cave to God, to let us know whether this counsel is good or not.”

21 Then Adam rose up in prayer and said, “O God, you know that we transgressed against you, and from the moment we transgressed, we were stripped of our bright nature; and our body became brutish, requiring food and drink; and with animal desires.

22 Command us, O God, not to give way to them without Your permission, for fear that You will turn us into nothing. Because if you do not give us permission, we shall be overpowered, and follow that advice of Satan; and You will again make us perish.

23 If not, then take our souls from us; let us be rid of this animal lust. And if You give us no order respecting this thing, then sever Eve from me, and me from her; and place us each far away from the other.

24 Then again, O God, if You separate us from each other, the devils will deceive us with their apparitions that resemble us, and destroy our hearts, and defile our thoughts towards each other. Yet if it is not each of us towards the other, it will, at all events, be through their appearance when the devils come to us in our likeness.” Here Adam ended his prayer.

Chapter LXXIII – The marriage of Adam and Eve.

1 Then God considered the words of Adam that they were true, and that he could long await His order, respecting the counsel of Satan.

2 And God approved Adam in what he had thought concerning this, and in the prayer he had offered in His presence; and the Word of God came to Adam and said to him, “O Adam, if only you had had this caution at first, before you came out of the garden into this land!”

3 After that, God sent His angel who had brought gold, and the angel who had brought incense, and the angel who had brought myrrh to Adam, that they should inform him respecting his marriage to Eve.

4 Then those angels said to Adam, “Take the gold and give it to Eve as a wedding gift, and promise to marry her; then give her some incense and myrrh as a present; and be you, you and she, one flesh.”

5 Adam obeyed the angels, and took the gold and put it into Eve’s bosom in her garment; and promised to marry her with his hand.

6 Then the angels commanded Adam and Eve to get up and pray forty days and forty nights; when that was done, then Adam was to have sexual intercourse with his wife; for then this would be an act pure and undefiled; so that he would have children who would multiply, and replenish the face of the earth.

7 Then both Adam and Eve received the words of the angels; and the angels departed from them.

8 Then Adam and Eve began to fast and pray, until the end of the forty days; and then they had sexual intercourse, as the angels had told them. And from the time Adam left the garden until he wedded Eve, were two hundred and twenty-three days, that is seven months and thirteen days.

9 Thus was Satan’s war with Adam defeated.

Chapter LXXIV – The birth of Cain and Luluwa. Why they received those names.

1 And they lived on the earth working in order to keep their bodies in good health; and they continued so until the nine months of Eve’s pregnancy were over, and the time drew near when she must give birth.

2 Then she said to Adam, “The signs placed in this cave since we left the garden indicate that this is a pure place and we will be praying in it again some time. It is not appropriate then, that I should give birth in it. Let us instead go to the sheltering rock cave that was formed by the command of God when Satan threw a big rock down on us in an attempt to kill us with it.

3 Adam then took Eve to that cave. When the time came for her to give birth, she strained a lot. Adam felt sorry, and he was very worried about her because she was close to death and the words of God to her were being fulfilled: “In suffering shall you bear a child, and in sorrow shall you bring forth a child.”

4 But when Adam saw the distress in which Eve was, he got up and prayed to God, and said, “O Lord, look at me with the eye of Your mercy, and bring her out of her distress.”

5 And God looked at His maid-servant Eve, and delivered her, and she gave birth to her first-born son, and with him a daughter.

6 The Adam rejoiced at Eve’s deliverance, and also over the children she had borne him. And Adam ministered to Eve in the cave, until the end of eight days; when they named the son Cain, and the daughter Luluwa.

7 The meaning of Cain is “hater,” because he hated his sister in their mother’s womb; before they came out of it. Therefore Adam named him Cain.

8 But Luluwa means “beautiful,” because she was more beautiful than her mother.

9 Then Adam and Eve waited until Cain and his sister were forty days old, when Adam said to Eve, “We will make an offering and offer it up in behalf of the children.”

10 And Eve said, “We will make one offering for the first-born son and then later we shall make one for the daughter.”

Chapter LXXV – The family revisits the Cave of Treasures. Birth of Abel and Aklia.

1 Then Adam prepared an offering, and he and Eve offered it up for their children, and brought it to the altar they had built at first.

2 And Adam offered up the offering, and asked God to accept his offering.

3 Then God accepted Adam’s offering, and sent a light from heaven that shown on the offering. Adam and his son drew near to the offering, but Eve and the daughter did not approach it.

4 Adam and his son were joyful as they came down from on the altar. Adam and Eve waited until the daughter was eighty days old, then Adam prepared an offering and took it to Eve and to the children. They went to the altar, where Adam offered it up, as he was accustomed, asking the Lord to accept his offering.

5 And the Lord accepted the offering of Adam and Eve. Then Adam, Eve, and the children, drew near together, and came down from the mountain, rejoicing.

6 But they returned not to the cave in which they were born; but came to the Cave of Treasures, in order that the children should go around in it, and be blessed with the tokens brought from the garden.

7 But after they had been blessed with these tokens, they went back to the cave in which they were born.

8 However, before Eve had offered up the offering, Adam had taken her, and had gone with her to the river of water, in which they threw themselves at first; and there they washed themselves. Adam washed his body and Eve hers also clean, after the suffering and distress that had come over them.

9 But Adam and Eve, after washing themselves in the river of water, returned every night to the Cave of Treasures, where they prayed and were blessed; and then went back to their cave, where their children were born.

10 Adam and Eve did this until the children had been weaned. After they were weaned, Adam made an offering for the souls of his children in addition to the three times every week he made an offering for them.

11 When the children were weaned, Eve again conceived, and when her pregnancy came to term, she gave birth to another son and daughter. They named the son Abel and the daughter Aklia.

12 Then at the end of forty days, Adam made an offering for the son, and at the end of eighty days he made another offering for the daughter, and treated them, as he had previously treated Cain and his sister Luluwa.

13 He brought them to the Cave of Treasures, where they received a blessing, and then returned to the cave where they were born. After these children were born, Eve stopped having children.

Chapter LXXVI – Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters.

1 And the children began to grow stronger and taller; but Cain was hard-hearted, and ruled over his younger brother.

2 Often when his father made an offering, Cain would remain behind and not go with them, to offer up.

3 But, as to Abel, he had a meek heart, and was obedient to his father and mother. He frequently moved them to make an offering, because he loved it. He prayed and fasted a lot.

4 Then came this sign to Abel. As he was coming into the Cave of Treasures, and saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he asked his parents, Adam and Eve, to tell him about them and asked, “Where did you get these from?”

5 Then Adam told him all that had befallen them. And Abel felt deeply about what his father told him.

6 Furthermore his father, Adam, told him of the works of God, and of the garden. After hearing that, Abel remained behind after his father left and stayed the whole of that night in the Cave of Treasures.

7 And that night, while he was praying, Satan appeared to him under the figure of a man, who said to him, “You have frequently moved your father into making offerings, fasting and praying, therefore I will kill you, and make you perish from this world.”

8 But as for Abel, he prayed to God, and drove away Satan from him; and did not believe the words of the devil. Then when it was day, an angel of God appeared to him, who said to him, “Do not cut short either fasting, prayer, or offering up an offering to your God. For, look, the Lord had accepted your prayer. Be not afraid of the figure which appeared to you in the night, and who cursed you to death.” And the angel departed from him.

9 Then when it was day, Abel came to Adam and Eve, and told them of the vision he had seen. When they heard it, they grieved much over it, but said nothing to him about it; they only comforted him.

10 But as to the hard-hearted Cain, Satan came to him by night, showed himself and said to him, “Since Adam and Eve love your brother Abel so much more than they love you, they wish to join him in marriage to your beautiful sister because they love him. However, they wish to join you in marriage to his ugly sister, because they hate you.

11 Now before they do that, I am telling you that you should kill your brother. That way your sister will be left for you, and his sister will be cast away.”

12 And Satan departed from him. But the devil remained behind in Cain’s heart, and frequently aspired to kill his brother.

Chapter LXXVII – Cain, 15 years old, and Abel 12 years old, grow apart.

1 But when Adam saw that the older brother hated the younger, he endeavored to soften their hearts, and said to Cain, “O my son, take of the fruits of your sowing and make an offering to God, so that He might forgive you for your wickedness and sin.”

2 He said also to Abel, “Take some of your sowing and make an offering and bring it to God, so that He might forgive you for your wickedness and sin.”

3 Then Abel obeyed his father’s voice, took some of his sowing, and made a good offering, and said to his father, Adam, “Come with me and show me how to offer it up.”

4 And they went, Adam and Eve with him, and they showed him how to offer up his gift on the altar. Then after that, they stood up and prayed that God would accept Abel’s offering.

5 Then God looked at Abel and accepted his offering. And God was more pleased with Abel than with his offering, because of his good heart and pure body. There was no trace of guile in him.

6 Then they came down from the altar, and went to the cave in which they lived. But Abel, by reason of his joy at having made his offering, repeated it three times a week, after the example of his father Adam.

7 But as to Cain, he did not want to make an offering, but after his father became very angry, he offered up a gift once. He took the smallest of his sheep for an offering and when he offered it up, his eyes were on the lamb.

8 Therefore God did not accept his offering, because his heart was full of murderous thoughts.

9 And they all thus lived together in the cave in which Eve had brought forth, until Cain was fifteen years old, and Abel twelve years old.

Chapter LXXVIII – Jealousy overcomes Cain. He makes trouble in the family. How the first murder was planned.

1 Then Adam said to Eve, “Behold the children are grown up; we must think of finding wives for them.”

2 Then Eve answered, “How can we do it?”

3 Then Adam said to her, “We will join Abel’s sister in marriage to Cain, and Cain’s sister to Abel.

4 The said Eve to Adam, “I do not like Cain because he is hard-hearted; but let them stay with us until we offer up to the Lord in their behalf.”

5 And Adam said no more.

6 Meanwhile Satan came to Cain in the figure of a man of the field, and said to him, “Behold Adam and Eve have taken counsel together about the marriage of you two; and they have agreed to marry Abel’s sister to you, and your sister to him.

7 But if it was not that I love you, I would not have told you this thing. Yet if you will take my advice, and obey me, I will bring to you on your wedding day beautiful robes, gold and silver in plenty, and my relations will attend you.”

8 Then Cain said with joy, “Where are your relations?”

9 And Satan answered, “My relations are in a garden in the north, where I once meant to bring your father Adam; but he would not accept my offer.

10 But you, if you will receive my words and if you will come to me after your wedding, you shall rest from the misery in which you are; and you shall rest and be better off than your father Adam.”

11 At these words of Satan Cain opened his ears, and leaned towards his speech.

12 And he did not remain in the field, but he went to Eve, his mother, and beat her, and cursed her, and said to her, “Why are you planning to take my sister to wed her to my brother? Am I dead?”

13 His mother, however, quieted him, and sent him to the field where he had been.

14 Then when Adam came, she told him of what Cain had done.

15 But Adam grieved and held his peace, and said not a word.

16 Then on the next morning Adam said to Cain his son, “Take of your sheep, young and good, and offer them up to your God; and I will speak to your brother, to make to his God an offering of corn.”

17 They both obeyed their father Adam, and they took their offerings, and offered them up on the mountain by the altar.

18 But Cain behaved haughtily towards his brother, and shoved him from the altar, and would not let him offer up his gift on the altar; but he offered his own on it, with a proud heart, full of guile, and fraud.

19 But as for Abel, he set up stones that were near at hand, and on that, he offered up his gift with a heart humble and free from guile.

20 Cain was then standing by the altar on which he had offered up his gift; and he cried to God to accept his offering; but God did not accept it from him; neither did a divine fire come down to consume his offering.

21 But he remained standing over against the altar, out of humor and meanness, looking towards his brother Abel, to see if God would accept his offering or not.

22 And Abel prayed to God to accept his offering. Then a divine fire came down and consumed his offering. And God smelled the sweet savor of his offering; because Abel loved Him and rejoice in Him.

23 And because God was well pleased with him, He sent him an angel of light in the figure of a man who had partaken of his offering, because He had smelled the sweet savor of his offering, and they comforted Abel and strengthened his heart.

24 But Cain was looking on all that took place at his brother’s offering, and was angry because of it.

25 Then he opened his mouth and blasphemed God, because He had not accepted his offering.

26 But God said to cain, “Why do you look sad? Be righteous, that I may accept your offering. Not against Me have you murmured, but against yourself.

27 And God said this to Cain in rebuke, and because He abhorred him and his offering.

28 And Cain came down from the altar, his color changed and with a sad face, and came to his father and mother and told them all that had befallen him. And Adam grieved much because God had not accepted Cain’s offering.

29 But Abel came down rejoicing, and with a gladsome heart, and told his father and mother how God had accepted his offering. And they rejoiced at it and kissed his face.

30 And Abel said to his father, “Because Cain shoved me from the altar, and would not allow me to offer my gift on it, I made an altar for myself and offered my gift on it.”

31 But when Adam heard this he was very sorry, because it was the altar he had built at first, and on which he had offered his own gifts.

32 As to Cain, he was so resentful and so angry that he went into the field, where Satan came to him and said to him, “Since your brother Abel has taken refuge with your father Adam, because you shoved him from the altar, they have kissed his face, and they rejoice over him, far more than over you.”

33 When Cain heard these words of Satan, he was filled with rage; and he let no one know. But he was laying wait to kill his brother, until he brought him into the cave, and then said to him:—

34 “O brother, the country is so beautiful, and there are such beautiful and pleasurable trees in it, and charming to look at! But brother, you have never been one day in the field to take your pleasure in that place.

35 Today, O, my brother, I very much wish you would come with me into the field, to enjoy yourself and to bless our fields and our flocks, for you are righteous, and I love you much, O my brother! But you have alienated yourself from me.”

36 Then Abel consented to go with his brother Cain into the field.

37 But before going out, Cain said to Abel, “Wait for me, until I fetch a staff, because of wild beasts.”

38 Then Abel stood waiting in his innocence. But Cain, the forward, fetched a staff and went out.

39 And they began, Cain and his brother Abel, to walk in the way; Cain talking to him, and comforting him, to make him forget everything.

Chapter LXXIX – A wicked plan is carried to a tragic conclusion. Cain is frightened. “Am I my brother’s keeper?” The seven punishments. Peace is shattered.

1 And so they went on, until they came to a lonely place, where there were no sheep; then Abel said to Cain, “Behold, my brother, we are tired from walking; for we see none of the trees, nor of the fruits, nor of the flourishing green plants, nor of the sheep, nor any one of the things of which you told me. Where are those sheep of thine you told me to bless?”

2 Then Cain said to him, “Come on, and you shall see many beautiful things very soon, but go before me, until I catch up to you.”

3 Then went Abel forward, but Cain remained behind him.

4 And Abel was walking in his innocence, without guile; not believing his brother would kill him.

5 Then Cain, when he came up to him, comforted him with his talk, walking a little behind him; then he ran up to him and beat him with the staff, blow after blow, until he was stunned.

6 But when Abel fell down on the ground, seeing that his brother meant to kill him, he said to Cain, “O, my brother, have pity on me. By the breasts we have sucked, don’t hit me! By the womb that bore us and that brought us into the world, don’t beat me to death with that staff! If you will kill me, take one of these large stones and kill me outright.”

7 Then Cain, the hard-hearted, and cruel murderer, took a large stone, and beat his brother’s head with it, until his brains oozed out, and he wallowed in his blood, before him.

8 And Cain repented not of what he had done.

9 But the earth, when the blood of righteous Abel fell on it, trembled, as it drank his blood, and would have destroyed Cain because of it.

10 And the blood of Abel cried mysteriously to God, to avenge him of his murderer.

11 Then Cain began at once to dig the ground wherein to lay his brother; for he was trembling from the fear that came over him, when he saw the earth tremble on his account.

12 He then cast his brother into the pit he made, and covered him with dust. But the ground would not receive him; but it threw him up at once.

13 Again Cain dug the ground and hid his brother in it; but again the ground threw him up on itself; until three times the ground thus threw up on itself the body of Abel.

14 The muddy ground threw him up the first time, because he was not the first creation; and it threw him up the second time and would not receive him, because he was righteous and good, and was killed without a cause; and the ground threw him up the third time and would not receive him, that there might remain before his brother a witness against him.

15 And so the earth mocked Cain, until the Word of God, came to him concerning his brother.

16 Then was God angry, and much displeased at Abel’s death; and He thundered from heaven, and lightnings went before Him, and the Word of the Lord God came from heaven to Cain, and said to him, “Where is Abel your brother?”

17 Then Cain answered with a proud heart and a gruff voice, “How, O God? Am I my brother’s keeper?”

18 Then God said to Cain, “Cursed be the earth that has drunk the blood of Abel your brother; and as for you, you will always be trembling and shaking; and this will be a mark on you so that whoever finds you, will kill you.”

19 But Cain cried because God had said those words to him; and Cain said to Him, “O God, whosoever finds me shall kill me, and I shall be blotted out from the face of the earth.”

20 Then God said to Cain, “Whoever finds you will not kill you;” because before this, God had been saying to Cain, “I shall put seven punishments on anyone that kills Cain.” For as to the word of God to Cain, “Where is your brother?” God said it in mercy for him, to try and make him repent.

21 For if Cain had repented at that time, and had said, “O God, forgive me my sin, and the murder of my brother,” God would then have forgiven him his sin.

22 And as to God saying to Cain, “Cursed be the ground that has drunk the blood of your brother.” That also, was God’s mercy on Cain. For God did not curse him, but He cursed the ground; although it was not the ground that had killed Abel, and committed a wicked sin.

23 For it was fitting that the curse should fall on the murderer; yet in mercy did God so manage His thoughts as that no one should know it, and turn away from Cain.

24 And He said to him, “Where is your brother?” To which he answered and said, “I know not.” Then the Creator said to him, “Be trembling and quaking.”

25 Then Cain trembled and became terrified; and through this sign did God make him an example before all the creation, as the murderer of his brother. Also did God bring trembling and terror over him, that he might see the peace in which he was at first, and see also the trembling and terror he endured at the last; so that he might humble himself before God, and repent of his sin, and seek the peace that he enjoyed at first.

26 And in the word of God that said, “I will put seven punishments on anyone who kills Cain,” God was not seeking to kill Cain with the sword, but He sought to make him die of fasting, and praying and crying by hard rule, until the time that he was delivered from his sin.

27 And the seven punishments are the seven generations during which God awaited Cain for the murder of his brother.

28 But as to Cain, ever since he had killed his brother, he could find no rest in any place; but went back to Adam and Eve, trembling, terrified, and defiled with blood. . . .

~~~ The End of First Book of Adam and Eve ~~~

Inside Trump’s Second-Term Torrent Of Chaos

•February 7, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Week 2 of Trump’s tenure showed the president Americans grew to distrust in his first term — erratic, conspiratorial, and divisive — had not really gone anywhere.

Huntington Post • by Igor Bobic, Arthur Delaney, Liz Skalka February 1, 2025 ~ Yahoo

WASHINGTON — President Donald Trump’s first week in office was a blitz of executive orders and memos — some important, others little more than press releases on fancy letterhead — designed to overwhelm Washington into submission.

Week Two showed Trump’s maximalist second-term instincts were more than just an opening bid. It revealed how the president many Americans grew to distrust in his first term — erratic, chaotic, and unwilling or unable to focus on uniting the country rather than dividing it — has not really gone anywhere.

The result, for many Trump critics in Washington, is a mixture of fear and hope: worries about purges of the civil service and unconstitutional power grabs by Trump, mixed with a revival of hopes that Democrats can fight a president who’s proven more effective at blustering than taking real action.

Trump, who has largely shed the illusion he is not attempting to implement large chunks of the Project 2025 agenda, is unlikely to let up. And unlike in early 2017, Trump and his core allies are more familiar with the federal government and how to bend it to their will.

“It’s vastly different. There’s a level of preparedness and focus that frankly we didn’t have last time,” said Sean Spicer, Trump’s first White House press secretary. “The four years out of office have really allowed the president to think about the people he wants to surround himself with, the people he wants to stay away from, the policies he wants to pursue and the process by which he can get those things done.”

But Trump’s second-week struggles, including a brazen and potentially unconstitutional attempt to freeze all federal spending and the possibility that two of his Cabinet nominees may not be confirmed, prove Trump’s “golden age” is not a sure bet.

“I think one of the things that we are remembering this week is that no politician, no administration, is unconstrained by politics,” Sen Brian Schatz (D-Hawaii) told HuffPost. “Everybody is subject to the laws of politics and the law of gravity.”

Trump’s MAGA and the new Chaotic Pax Americana

Pearls and Irritations • February 3, 2025

Although the US has held a dominant and frequently hegemonic position in the international order (IO), this very system is now rejected by Trump and his administration as not working sufficiently to the advantage of the US and against the interests of Americans who voted for him and his make America great again (MAGA) clarion call.

Opening shots against the current rules based order

For now Trump’s targets to skew the global system much more to American advantage are:

Making Canada and Greenland (a Danish territory) part of the US or to have much greater control of these two northern neighbours.

Regaining ownership over the Panama Canal by military or economic force.

His fan club sees this not only as a needed return to the Monroe Doctrine and the Roosevelt Corollary with its territorial expansion and neo-imperialism ideology. It is also touted as a necessity to ensure the security and advancement of the US, and to prevent Russia and China from gaining any foothold in the western hemisphere.

These opening shots in geo-politics and international relations are being reinforced by Trump’s threat of a soon to be launched tariff war against Canada, Mexico, China and other countries seen as taking advantage of Biden’s economic policies which, according to Trump, has destroyed the US economy and reduced it to a failed state.

Targeted are not only countries accused of taking jobs away from the US but also businesses and companies that refuse to move their factories to make America great again.

Speaking to a gathering of the world’s elite at the World Economic Forum in Davos on other nations, he declared:

Three days ago, I took the oath of office, and we began the golden age of America.… And some of the political pundits, even some of my so-called enemies, said it was the most consequential election victory in 129 years…. Our country will soon be stronger, wealthier, and more united than ever before, and the entire planet will be more peaceful and prosperous as a result of this incredible momentum and what we’re doing and going to do.

Trump’s new Pax Americana

What Trump is announcing to Americans and the world contains more than elements of a new security, economic, political and human rights order.

He is essentially proclaiming a new Pax Americana charter to replace the United Nations charter which he, and it should be noted, together with other US presidents have consistently violated since the charter was established in 1945 but which none until Trump has explicitly repudiated.

This position can be clearly seen in his stand against key UN global agreements on health, climate, environment and sustainable development, besides those on peace and security.

For now, US allies in the ‘free’ world are in disarray and awaiting the worst.

After unsuccessfully trying to play up to Trump’s ego by lauding his electoral win and leadership qualities, leaders in the United Kingdom, Canada, European Union countries, and Australia, Japan, the Philippines, South Korea and Taiwan in the Indo-Pacific region are scrambling to ensure that they and their countries do not end up as collateral damage in the next four years of the Trump administration.

To placate Trump on the international security and geopolitical front, NATO and other US allies have been pushed to raise their defence expenditures to five or more percent of their budgets.

Musk making gestures at a Trump inauguration rally that mirrored the Nazi salute

This doubling or even trebling of military spending for US allied countries will see weapon manufacturers principally from the US but also other armament exporting countries reap windfall profits.

This will make their world more rather than less insecure. It is a double edged knife for the US since Russia, China, Turkey and Iran – not exactly allies of the US – will also benefit from an arms sale race.

Unfortunately the dangers of this contrary scenario is lost to Trump who is boasting that the world will enter a new era of peace under his watch.

G7, NATO and countries that see the US as a big brother and are generally supportive of American foreign policy are now finding that the old International Order is being upended for a new Pax Americana one in which they will have little or no say and which will see their national interests and concerns marginalised or ignored.

They will also find that with Trump’s MAGA focus, they will have to comply with policies being formulated in the economic, trade, energy, immigration and other domestic US sectors that will adversely affect their economy and related interests through sanctions and more punishing policies.

In the short and medium term, the most important of the ripple effects of Trump’s “most consequential election victory” outside the US is its impact on the politics and policies of America’s allies.

Leaders of governing parties from the West espousing inclusive, progressive, liberal or green manifestos are increasingly being made aware that their political positions stand in contrast to that of Trump and the ruling Republican party; and that his preference is for allies and leaders from the conservative and right wing of the political spectrum.

This preference was clearly showcased to the world during Trump’s inauguration ceremony which saw conservative leaders such as Italian prime minister Giorgia Meloni and Argentina’s Javier Milei, and what western liberal media describe as far-right politicians from the UK, Germany, France and other countries invited, with some occupying front row seating.

Prominently missing from the invitee list were top EU leaders as well as those from US allies in the Indo Pacific region.

Meanwhile, Justin Trudeau’s resignation as Canadian prime minister, seen by observers as an outcome of Trump’s repeated personal insults and humiliation – Trump famously referred to Trudeau as “governor” when he proposed that Canada should become the 51st state of the US – should serve as a warning to leaders from the West, including Keir Starmer and Anthony Albanese, and their ruling parties in the UK and Australia. As US vassals, it is MAGA and Pax Americana that they have to support and uphold if they want to continue in power.

And now consider a prophecy by Isaac on Esau after finding out that he had lost his birthright to his brother, Jacob:

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; — that is, under the hegemony and yoke of the Monroe Doctrine since December 2, 1823;

but it will be that when his sons [the endtime children of Israel, led especially by Ephraim, the United States] become evil [such as leading in a global woke rot among other evils], and fall from keeping the commandments of the law [a culture of telling lies, swearing false oaths, domestic killings and breaking of God’s Sabbaths], thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

The First Book of Adam and Eve (61-70)

•February 6, 2025 • Leave a Comment
~~~

Chapter LXI – They begin to follow Satan.

1 Then he took Adam and Eve by the hand, and began to bring them out of the cave.

2 But when they had come a little ways out of it, God knew that Satan had overcome them, and had brought them out before the forty days were ended, to take them to some distant place, and to destroy them.

3 Then the Word of the Lord God again came and cursed Satan, and drove him away from them.

4 And God began to speak to Adam and Eve, saying to them, “What made you come out of the cave, to this place?”

5 Then Adam said to God, “Did you create a man before us? For when we were in the cave there suddenly came to us a friendly old man who said to us, ‘I am a messenger from God to you, to bring you back to some place of rest.’

6 And we believed, O God, that he was a messenger from you; and we came out with him; and knew not where we should go with him.”

7 Then God said to Adam, “See, that is the father of evil arts, who brought you and Eve out of the Garden of Delights. And now, indeed, when he saw that you and Eve both joined together in fasting and praying, and that you came not out of the cave before the end of the forty days, he wished to make your purpose vein, to break your mutual bond; to cut off all hope from you, and to drive you to some place where he might destroy you.

8 Because he couldn’t do anything to you unless he showed himself in the likeness of you.

9 Therefore he came to you with a face like your own, and began to give you tokens as if they were all true.

10 But because I am merciful and am favorable to you, I did not allow him to destroy you; instead I drove him away from you.

11 Now, therefore, O Adam, take Eve, and return to your cave, and remain in it until the morning after the fortieth day. And when you come out, go towards the eastern gate of the garden.”

12 Then Adam and Eve worshipped God, and praised and blessed Him for the deliverance that had come to them from Him. And they returned towards the cave. This happened in the evening of the thirty-ninth day.

13 Then Adam and Eve stood up and with a fiery passion, prayed to God, to give them strength; for they had become weak because of hunger and thirst and prayer. But they watched the whole of that night praying, until morning.

14 Then Adam said to Eve, “Get up, let us go towards the eastern gate of the garden as God told us.”

15 And they said their prayers as they were accustomed to do every day; and they left the cave to go near to the eastern gate of the garden.

16 Then Adam and Eve stood up and prayed, and appealed to God to strengthen them, and to send them something to satisfy their hunger.

17 But after they finished their prayers, they were too weak to move.

18 Then came the Word of God again, and said to them, “O Adam, get up, go and bring the two figs here.”

19 Then Adam and Eve got up, and went until they came near to the cave.

Chapter LXII – Two fruit trees.

1 But Satan the wicked was envious, because of the consolation God had given them.

2 So he prevented them, and went into the cave and took the two figs, and buried them outside the cave, so that Adam and Eve should not find them. He also had in his thoughts to destroy them.

3 But by God’s mercy, as soon as those two figs were in the ground, God defeated Satan’s counsel regarding them; and made them into two fruit trees, that overshadowed the cave. For Satan had buried them on the eastern side of it.

4 Then when the two trees were grown, and were covered with fruit, Satan grieved and mourned, and said, “It would have been better to have left those figs where they were; for now, behold, they have become two fruit trees, whereof Adam will eat all the days of his life. Whereas I had in mind, when I buried them, to destroy them entirely, and to hide them forever.

5 But God has overturned my counsel; and would not that this sacred fruit should perish; and He has made plain my intention, and has defeated the counsel I had formed against His servants.”

6 Then Satan went away ashamed because he hadn’t thought his plans all the way through.

Chapter LXIII – The first joy of trees.

1 But Adam and Eve, as they got closer to the cave, saw two fig trees, covered with fruit, and overshadowing the cave.

2 Then Adam said to Eve, “It seems to me that we have gone the wrong way. When did these two trees grow here? It seems to me that the enemy wishes to lead us the wrong way. Do you suppose that there is another cave besides this one in the earth?

3 Yet, O Eve, let us go into the cave, and find in it the two figs; for this is our cave, in which we were. But if we should not find the two figs in it, then it cannot be our cave.”

4 They went then into the cave, and looked into the four corners of it, but found not the two figs.

5 And Adam cried and said to Eve, “Did we go to the wrong cave, then, O Eve? It seems to me these two fig trees are the two figs that were in the cave.” And Eve said, “I, for my part, do not know.”

6 Then Adam stood up and prayed and said, “O God, You commanded us to come back to the cave, to take the two figs, and then to return to you.

7 But now, we have not found them. O God, have you taken them, and sown these two trees, or have we gone astray in the earth; or has the enemy deceived us? If it be real, then, O God, reveal to us the secret of these two trees and of the two figs.”

8 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, “O Adam, when I sent you to fetch the figs, Satan went before you to the cave, took the figs, and buried them outside, eastward of the cave, thinking to destroy them; and not sowing them with good intent.

9 Not for his mere sake, then, have these trees grown up at once; but I had mercy on you and I commanded them to grow. And they grew to be two large trees, that you be overshadowed by their branches, and find rest; and that I made you see My power and My marvelous works.

10 And, also, to show you Satan’s meanness, and his evil works, for ever since you came out of the garden, he has not ceased, no, not one day, from doing you some harm. But I have not given him power over you.”

11 And God said, “From now on, O Adam, rejoice on account of the trees, you and Eve; and rest under them when you feel weary. But do not eat any of their fruit or come near them.”

12 Then Adam cried, and said, “O God, will You again kill us, or will You drive us away from before Your face, and cut our life from off the face of the earth?

13 O God, I beg you, if You know that there be in these trees either death or some other evil, as at the first time, root them up from near our cave, and with them; and leave us to die of the heat, of hunger and of thirst.

14 For we know Your marvelous works, O God, that they are great, and that by Your power You can bring one thing out of another, without one’s wish. For Your power can make rocks to become trees, and trees to become rocks.”

Chapter LXIV – Adam and Eve partake of the first earthly food.

1 Then God looked at Adam and at his strength of mind, at his endurance of hunger and thirst, and of the heat. And He changed the two fig trees into two figs, as they were at first, and then said to Adam and to Eve, “Each of you may take one fig.” And they took them, as the Lord commanded them.

2 And He said to them, “You must now go into the cave and eat the figs, and satisfy your hunger, or else you will die.”

3 So, as God commanded them, they went into the cave about sunset. And Adam and Eve stood up and prayed during the setting sun.

4 Then they sat down to eat the figs; but they knew not how to eat them; for they were not accustomed to eat earthly food. They were afraid that if they ate, their stomach would be burdened and their flesh thickened, and their hearts would take to liking earthly food.

5 But while they were thus seated, God, out of pity for them, sent them His angel, so they wouldn’t perish of hunger and thirst.

6 And the angel said to Adam and Eve, “God says to you that you do not have the strength that would be required to fast until death; eat, therefore, and strengthen your bodies; for you are now animal flesh and cannot subsist without food and drink.”

7 Then Adam and Eve took the figs and began to eat of them. But God had put into them a mixture as of savory bread and blood.

8 Then the angel went from Adam and Eve, who ate of the figs until they had satisfied their hunger. Then they put aside what was left; but by the power of God, the figs became whole again, because God blessed them.

9 After this Adam and Eve got up, and prayed with a joyful heart and renewed strength, and praised and rejoiced abundantly the whole of that night. And this was the end of the eighty-third day.

Chapter LXV – Adam and Eve acquire digestive organs. Final hope of returning to the Garden is lost.

1 And when it was day, they got up and prayed, after their custom, and then went out of the cave.

2 But they became sick from the food they had eaten because they were not used to it, so they went about in the cave saying to each other:—

3 “What has our eating caused to happen to us, that we should be in such pain? We are in misery, we shall die! It would have been better for us to have died keeping our bodies pure than to have eaten and defiled them with food.”

4 Then Adam said to Eve, “This pain did not come to us in the garden, neither did we eat such bad food there. Do you think, O Eve, that God will plague us through the food that is in us, or that our innards will come out; or that God means to kill us with this pain before He has fulfilled His promise to us?”

5 Then Adam besought the Lord and said, “O Lord, let us not perish through the food we have eaten. O Lord, don’t punish us; but deal with us according to Your great mercy, and forsake us not until the day of the promise You have made us.”

6 Then God looked at them, and then fitted them for eating food at once; as to this day; so that they should not perish.

7 Then Adam and Eve came back into the cave sorrowful and crying because of the alteration of their bodies. And they both knew from that hour that they were altered beings, that all hope of returning to the garden was now lost; and that they could not enter it.

8 For that now their bodies had strange functions; and all flesh that requires food and drink for its existence, cannot be in the garden.

9 Then Adam said to Eve, “Behold, our hope is now lost; and so is our trust to enter the garden. We no longer belong to the inhabitants of the garden; but from now on we are earthy and of the dust, and of the inhabitants of the earth. We shall not return to the garden, until the day in which God has promised to save us, and to bring us again into the garden, as He promised us.”

10 Then they prayed to God that He would have mercy on them; after which, their mind was quieted, their hearts were broken, and their longing was cooled down; and they were like strangers on earth. That night Adam and Eve spent in the cave, where they slept heavily by reason of the food they had eaten.

Chapter LXVI – Adam does his first day’s work.

1 When it was morning, the day after they had eaten food, Adam and Eve prayed in the cave, and Adam said to Eve, “Look, we asked for food of God, and He gave it. But now let us also ask Him to give us a drink of water.”

2 Then they got up, and went to the bank of the stream of water, that was on the south border of the garden, in which they had before thrown themselves. And they stood on the bank, and prayed to God that He would command them to drink of the water.

3 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, “O Adam, your body has become brutish, and requires water to drink. Take some and drink it, you and Eve, then give thanks and praise.”

4 Adam and Eve then went down to the stream and drank from it, until their bodies felt refreshed. After having drunk, they praised God, and then returned to their cave, after their former custom. This happened at the end of eighty-three days.

5 Then on the eighty-fourth day, they took the two figs and hung them in the cave, together with the leaves thereof, to be to them a sign and a blessing from God. And they placed them there so that if their descendants came there, they would see the wonderful things God had done for them.

6 Then Adam and Eve again stood outside the cave, and asked God to show them some food with which they could nourish their bodies.

7 Then the Word of God came and said to him, “O Adam, go down to the westward of the cave until you come to a land of dark soil, and there you shall find food.”

8 And Adam obeyed the Word of God, took Eve, and went down to a land of dark soil, and found there wheat* growing in the ear and ripe, and figs to eat; and Adam rejoiced over it.

9 Then the Word of God came again to Adam, and said to him, “Take some of this wheat and make yourselves some bread with it, to nourish your body therewith.” And God gave Adam’s heart wisdom, to work out the corn until it became bread.

10 Adam accomplished all that, until he grew very faint and weary. He then returned to the cave; rejoicing at what he had learned of what is done with wheat, until it is made into bread for one’s use.

* In this book, the terms ‘corn’ and ‘wheat’ are used interchangeably. The reference is possibly used to indicate a type of ancient grain resembling Egyptian Corn also known as Durra. Durra is a wheat-like cereal grain frequently cultivated in dry regions such as Egypt.

Chapter LXVII – “Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve.…”

1 When Adam and Eve went down to the land of black mud and came near to the wheat God had showed them and saw that it was ripe and ready for reaping, they did not have a sickle to reap it with. So they readied themselves, and began to pull up the wheat by hand, until it was all done.

2 Then they heaped it into a pile; and, faint from heat and from thirst, they went under a shady tree, where the breeze fanned them to sleep.

3 But Satan saw what Adam and Eve had done. And he called his hosts, and said to them, “Since God has shown to Adam and Eve all about this wheat, wherewith to strengthen their bodies—and, look, they have come and made a big pile of it, and faint from the toil are now asleep—come, let us set fire to this heap of corn, and burn it, and let us take that bottle of water that is by them, and empty it out, so that they may find nothing to drink, and we kill them with hunger and thirst.

4 Then, when they wake up from their sleep, and seek to return to the cave, we will come to them in the way, and will lead them astray; so that they die of hunger and thirst; when they may, perhaps, deny God, and He destroy them. So shall we be rid of them.”

5 Then Satan and his hosts set the wheat on fire and burned it up.

6 But from the heat of the flame Adam and Eve awoke from their sleep, and saw the wheat burning, and the bucket of water by them, poured out.

7 Then they cried and went back to the cave.

8 But as they were going up from below the mountain where they were, Satan and his hosts met them in the form of angels, praising God.

9 Then Satan said to Adam, “O Adam, why are you so pained with hunger and thirst? It seems to me that Satan has burnt up the wheat.” And Adam said to him, “Yes.”

10 Again Satan said to Adam, “Come back with us; we are angels of God. God sent us to you, to show you another field of corn, better than that; and beyond it is a fountain of good water, and many trees, where you shall live near it, and work the corn field to better purpose than that which Satan has consumed.”

11 Adam thought that he was true, and that they were angels who talked with him; and he went back with them.

12 Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve eight days, until they both fell down as if dead, from hunger, thirst, and faintness. Then he fled with his hosts, and left them.

Chapter LXVIII – How destruction and trouble is of Satan when he is the master. Adam and Eve establish the custom of worship.

1 Then God looked at Adam and Eve, and at what had come over them from Satan, and how he had made them perish.

2 God, therefore, sent His Word, and raised up Adam and Eve from their state of death.

3 Then, Adam, when he was raised, said, “O God, You have burnt and taken from us the corn You have given us, and You have emptied out the bucket of water. And You have sent Your angels, who have caused us to lose our way from the corn field. Will You make us perish? If this be from you, O God, then take away our souls; but punish us not.”

4 Then God said to Adam, “I did not burn down the wheat, and I did not pour the water out of the bucket, and I did not send My angels to lead you astray.

5 But it is Satan, your master who did it; he to whom you have subjected yourself; my commandment being meanwhile set aside. He it is, who burnt down the corn, and poured out the water, and who has led you astray; and all the promises he has made you were just a trick, a deception, and a lie.

6 But now, O Adam, you shall acknowledge My good deeds done to you.”

7 And God told His angels to take Adam and Eve, and to bear them up to the field of wheat, which they found as before, with the bucket full of water.

8 There they saw a tree, and found on it solid manna; and wondered at God’s power. And the angels commanded them to eat of the manna when they were hungry.

9 And God admonished Satan with a curse, not to come again, and destroy the field of corn.

10 Then Adam and Eve took of the corn, and made of it an offering, and took it and offered it up on the mountain, the place where they had offered up their first offering of blood.

11 And they offered this offering again on the altar they had built at first. And they stood up and prayed, and besought the Lord saying, “Thus, O God, when we were in the garden, our praises went up to you, like this offering; and our innocence went up to you like incense. But now, O God, accept this offering from us, and don’t turn us away, deprived of Your mercy.”

12 Then God said to Adam and Eve, “Since you have made this offering and have offered it to Me, I shall make it My flesh, when I come down on earth to save you; and I shall cause it to be offered continually on an altar, for forgiveness and for mercy, for those who partake of it duly.”

13 And God sent a bright fire over the offering of Adam and Eve, and filled it with brightness, grace, and light; and the Holy Ghost came down on that offering.

14 Then God commanded an angel to take fire tongs, like a spoon, and with it to take an offering and bring it to Adam and Eve. And the angel did so, as God had commanded him, and offered it to them.

15 And the souls of Adam and Eve were brightened, and their hearts were filled with joy and gladness and with the praises of God.

16 And God said to Adam, “This shall be to you a custom, to do so, when affliction and sorrow come over you. But your deliverance and your entrance in to the garden, shall not be until the days are fulfilled as agreed between you and Me; were it not so, I would, of My mercy and pity for you, bring you back to My garden and to My favor for the sake of the offering you have just made to My name.”

17 Adam rejoiced at these words which he heard from God; and he and Eve worshipped before the altar, to which they bowed, and then went back to the Cave of Treasures.

18 And this took place at the end of the twelfth day after the eightieth day, from the time Adam and Eve came out of the garden.

19 And they stood up the whole night praying until morning; and then went out of the cave.

20 Then Adam said to Eve, with joy of heart, because of the offering they had made to God, and that had been accepted of Him, “Let us do this three times every week, on the fourth day Wednesday, on the preparation day Friday, and on the Sabbath Sunday, all the days of our life.”

21 And as they agreed to these words between themselves, God was pleased with their thoughts, and with the resolution they had each taken with the other.

22 After this, came the Word of God to Adam, and said, “O Adam, you have determined beforehand the days in which sufferings shall come over Me, when I am made flesh; for they are the fourth Wednesday, and the preparation day Friday.

23 But as to the first day, I created in it all things, and I raised the heavens. And, again, through My rising again on this day, will I create joy, and raise them on high, who believe in Me; O Adam, offer this offering, all the days of your life.”

24 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam.

25 But Adam continued to offer this offering thus, every week three times, until the end of seven weeks. And on the first day, which is the fiftieth, Adam made an offering as he was accustomed, and he and Eve took it and came to the altar before God, as He had taught them.

Chapter LXIX – Twelfth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve, while Adam was praying over the offering on the altar; when Satan beat him.

1 Then Satan, the hater of all good, envious of Adam and of his offering through which he found favor with God, hastened and took a sharp stone from among the sharp iron stones; appeared in the form of a man, and went and stood by Adam and Eve.

2 Adam was then offering on the altar, and had begun to pray, with his hands spread before God.

3 Then Satan hastened with the sharp iron stone he had with him, and with it pierced Adam on the right side, from which flowed blood and water, then Adam fell on the altar like a corpse. And Satan fled.

4 Then Eve came, and took Adam and placed him below the altar. And there she stayed, crying over him; while a stream of blood flowed from Adam’s side over his offering.

5 But God looked at the death of Adam. He then sent His Word, and raised him up and said to him, “Fulfil your offering, for indeed, Adam, it is worth much, and there is no shortcoming in it.”

6 God said further to Adam, “Thus will it also happen to Me, on the earth, when I shall be pierced and blood and water shall flow from My side and run over My body, which is the true offering; and which shall be offered on the altar as a perfect offering.”

7 Then God commanded Adam to finish his offering, and when he had ended it he worshipped before God, and praised Him for the signs He had showed him.

8 And God healed Adam in one day, which is the end of the seven weeks; and that is the fiftieth day.

9 Then Adam and Eve returned from the mountain, and went into the Cave of Treasures, as they were used to do. This completed for Adam and Eve, one hundred and forty days since their coming out of the garden.

10 Then they both stood up that night and prayed to God. And when it was morning, they went out, and went down westward of the cave, to the place where their corn was, and there rested under the shadow of a tree, as they were accustomed.

11 But when there a multitude of beasts came all around them. It was Satan’s doing, in his wickedness; in order to wage war against Adam through marriage.

Chapter LXX – Thirteenth apparition of Satan, to trick Adam into marrying Eve.

1 After this Satan, the hater of all good, took the form of an angel, and with him two others, so that they looked like the three angels who had brought to Adam gold, incense, and myrrh.

2 They passed before Adam and Eve while they were under the tree, and greeted Adam and Eve with fair words that were full of deceit.

3 But when Adam and Eve saw their pleasant expression, and heard their sweet speech, Adam rose, welcomed them, and brought them to Eve, and they remained all together; Adam’s heart the while, being glad because he thought concerning them, that they were the same angels, who had brought him gold, incense, and myrrh.

4 Because, when they came to Adam the first time, there came over him from them, peace and joy, through their bringing him good tokens; so Adam thought that they had come a second time to give him other tokens for him to rejoice therewith. For he did not know it was Satan; therefore he received them with joy and consorted with them.

5 Then Satan, the tallest of them, said, “Rejoice, O Adam, and be glad. Look, God has sent us to you to tell you something.”

6 And Adam said, “What is it?” Then Satan answered, “It is a simple thing, yet it is the Word of God, will you accept it from us and do it? But if you will not accept it, we will return to God, and tell Him that you would not receive His Word.”

7 And Satan said again to Adam, “Don’t be afraid and don’t tremble; don’t you know us?”

8 But Adam said, “I do not know you.”

9 Then Satan said to him, “I am the angel that brought you gold, and took it to the cave; this other angel is the one that brought you incense; and that third angel, is the one who brought you myrrh when you were on top of the mountain, and who carried you to the cave.

10 But as to the other angels our fellows, who bare you to the cave, God has not sent them with us this time; for He said to us, ‘You will be enough’.”

11 So when Adam heard these words he believed them, and said to these angels, “Speak the Word of God, that I may receive it.”

12 And Satan said to him, “Swear, and promise me that you will receive it.”

13 Then Adam said, “I do not know how to swear and promise.”

14 And Satan said to him, “Hold out your hand, and put it inside my hand.”

15 Then Adam held out his hand, and put it into Satan’s hand; when Satan said to him, “Say, now—So true as God is living, rational, and speaking, who raised the stars in heaven, and established the dry ground on the waters, and has created me out of the four elements*, and out of the dust of the earth—I will not break my promise, nor renounce my word.”

16 And Adam swore thus.

17 Then Satan said to him, “Look, it is now some time since you came out of the garden, and you know neither wickedness nor evil. But now God says to you, to take Eve who came out of your side, and to marry her so that she will bear you children, to comfort you, and to drive from you trouble and sorrow; now this thing is not difficult, neither is there any scandal in it to you.

* See the previous footnote in chapter XXXIV regarding the ‘four elements’.

France floated sending troops to Greenland

•February 5, 2025 • Leave a Comment

France floated sending troops to Greenland, foreign minister says

Jean-Noël Barrot notes that sending European troops to Greenland is not an option right now.

Politico • January 28, 2025 ~ LeMonde EurAsiaDaily

PARIS — France has discussed with Denmark sending troops to Greenland in response to United States President Donald Trump’s repeated threats to annex the Danish territory, French Foreign Minister Jean-Noël Barrot said.

Asked about calls to send EU troops to Greenland, Barrot said in an interview with France’s Sud Radio that France had “started discussing [troop deployment] with Denmark,” but that it was not “Denmark’s wish” to proceed with the idea.

Barrot’s comments came as Danish Prime Minister Mette Frederiksen was in the middle of a lightning tour of European capitals to drum up support from allies in dealing with Trump.

The newly inaugurated US president has become increasingly focused on claiming the huge Arctic island, and has pointedly not ruled out using military force or economic coercion to take it from Denmark later in the day.

Jean-Noël Barrot said in an interview with France’s Sud Radio that France “started discussing [troop deployment] with Denmark,” but that it was not “Denmark’s wish” to proceed with the idea

Frederiksen was in Berlin and Paris Tuesday morning to speak with German Chancellor Olaf Scholz and French President Emmanuel Macron, respectively, and is set to meet NATO Secretary-General Mark Rutte in Brussels.

“If Denmark calls for help, France will be there,” he said. “The European borders are sovereign whether it’s north, south, east and west … nobody can allow themselves to mess around with our borders.”

Barrot also said that during a European Union foreign ministers’ meeting in Brussels on Monday, his counterparts had expressed their “very strong support” for Copenhagen and “were ready to consider [sending troops]” if needed.

The French foreign minister, however, said he did not believe the US would invade Greenland. “It won’t happen, people don’t invade EU territories,” he said.

Denmark boosts Arctic security

Denmark announced Monday that it would spend 14.6 billion kroner ($2 billion) to bolster security in the strategic Arctic region. It said it would send three new frigates to the region, as well as long-distance drones equipped with advanced imaging capabilities. It would also reinforce its satellite capabilities.

The First Book of Adam and Eve (51-60)

•February 4, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter LI – “What is his beauty that you should have followed him?”

1 When Adam heard these words from God, he took Eve and went from the northern end of the garden to the south of it, by the river of water where they once fasted.

2 But as they were going on their way, and before they got there, Satan, the wicked one, had heard the Word of God communing with Adam respecting his covering.

3 It grieved him, and he hastened to the place where the sheep-skins were, with the intention of taking them and throwing them into the sea, or of burning them with fire, so that Adam and Eve would not find them.

4 But as he was about to take them, the Word of God came from heaven, and bound him by the side of those skins until Adam and Eve came near him. But as they got closer to him they were afraid of him, and of his hideous look.

5 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and said to them, “This is he who was hidden in the serpent, and who deceived you, and stripped you of the garment of light and glory in which you were.

6 This is he who promised you majesty and divinity. Where, then, is the beauty that was on him? Where is his divinity? Where is his light? Where is the glory that rested on him?

7 Now his figure is hideous; he is become abominable among angels; and he has come to be called Satan.

8 O Adam, he wished to take from you this earthly garment of sheep-skins, and to destroy it, and not let you be covered with it.

9 What, then, is his beauty that you should have followed him? And what have you gained by obeying him? See his evil works and then look at Me; at Me, your Creator, and at the good deeds I do you.

10 See, I bound him until you came and saw him and beheld his weakness, that no power is left with him.”

11 And God released him from his bonds.

Chapter LII – Adam and Eve sew the first shirt.

1 After this Adam and Eve said no more, but cried before God on account of their creation, and of their bodies that required an earthly covering.

2 Then Adam said to Eve, “O Eve, this is the skin of beasts with which we shall be covered, but when we put it on, behold, we shall be wearing a token of death on our bodies. Just as the owners of these skins have died and have wasted away, so also shall we die and pass away.”

3 Then Adam and Eve took the skins, and went back to the Cave of Treasures; and when in it, they stood and prayed as they were accustomed.

4 And they thought how they could make garments of those skins; for they had no skill for it.

5 Then God sent to them His angel to show them how to work it out. And the angel said to Adam, “Go forth, and bring some palm-thorns.” Then Adam went out, and brought some, as the angel had commanded him.

6 Then the angel began before them to work out the skins, after the manner of one who prepares a shirt. And he took the thorns and stuck them into the skins, before their eyes.

7 Then the angel again stood up and prayed God that the thorns in those skins should be hidden, so as to be, as it were, sewn with one thread.

8 And so it was, by God’s order; they became garments for Adam and Eve, and He clothed them therewith.

9 From that time the nakedness of their bodies was covered from the sight of each other’s eyes.

10 And this happened at the end of the fifty-first day.

11 Then when Adam’s and Eve’s bodies were covered, they stood and prayed, and sought mercy of the Lord, and forgiveness, and gave Him thanks for that He had had mercy on them, and had covered their nakedness. And they ceased not from prayer the whole of that night.

12 Then when the morning dawned at the rising of the sun, they said their prayers after their custom; and then went out of the cave.

13 And Adam said to Eve, “Since we don’t know what there is to the west of this cave, let us go out and see it today.” Then they came forth and went toward the western border.

Chapter LIII – The prophecy of the Western Lands and of the great flood.

1 They were not very far from the cave, when Satan came towards them, and hid himself between them and the cave, under the form of two ravenous lions three days without food, that came towards Adam and Eve, as if to break them in pieces and devour them.

2 Then Adam and Eve cried, and prayed God to deliver them from their paws.

3 Then the Word of God came to them, and drove away the lions from them.

4 And God said to Adam, “O Adam, what do you seek on the western border? And why have you left of thine own accord the eastern border, in which was your living place?

5 Now then, turn back to your cave, and remain in it, so that Satan won’t deceive you or work his purpose over you.

6 For in this western border, O Adam, there will go from you a descendant, that shall replenish it; and that will defile themselves with their sins, and with their yielding to the commands of Satan, and by following his works.

7 Therefore will I bring over them the waters of a flood, and overwhelm them all. But I will deliver what is left of the righteous among them; and I will bring them to a distant land, and the land in which you live now shall remain desolate and without one inhabitant in it.

8 After God had thus spoken to them, they went back to the Cave of Treasures. But their flesh was dried up, and they were weak from fasting and praying, and from the sorrow they felt at having trespassed against God.

Chapter LIV – Adam and Eve go exploring.

1 Then Adam and Eve stood up in the cave and prayed the whole of that night until the morning dawned. And when the sun was risen they both went out of the cave; their heads were wandering from heaviness of sorrow and they didn’t know where they were going.

2 And they walked in that condition to the southern border of the garden. And they began to go up that border until they came to the eastern border beyond which there was no more land.

3 And the cherub who guarded the garden was standing at the western gate, and guarding it against Adam and Eve, lest they should suddenly come into the garden. And the cherub turned around, as if to put them to death; according to the commandment God had given him.

4 When Adam and Eve came to the eastern border of the garden—thinking in their hearts that the cherub was not watching—as they were standing by the gate as if wishing to go in, suddenly came the cherub with a flashing sword of fire in his hand; and when he saw them, he went forth to kill them. For he was afraid that God would destroy him if they went into the garden without His order.

5 And the sword of the cherub seemed to shoot flames a distance away from it. But when he raised it over Adam and Eve, the flame of the sword did not flash forth.

6 Therefore the cherub thought that God was favorable to them, and was bringing them back into the garden. And the cherub stood wondering.

7 He could not go up to Heaven to determine God’s order regarding their getting into the garden; he therefore continued to stand by them, unable as he was to part from them; for he was afraid that if they should enter the garden without permission, God would destroy him.

8 When Adam and Eve saw the cherub coming towards them with a flaming sword of fire in his hand, they fell on their faces from fear, and were as dead.

9 At that time the heavens and the earth shook; and another cherubim came down from heaven to the cherub who guarded the garden, and saw him amazed and silent.

10 Then, again, other angels came down close to the place where Adam and Eve were. They were divided between joy and sorrow.

11 They were glad, because they thought that God was favorable to Adam, and wished him to return to the garden; and wished to restore him to the gladness he once enjoyed.

12 But they sorrowed over Adam, because he was fallen like a dead man, he and Eve; and they said in their thoughts, “Adam has not died in this place; but God has put him to death, for his having come to this place, and wishing to get into the garden without His permission.”

Chapter LV – The Conflict between God and Satan.

1 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and raised them from their dead state, saying to them, “Why did you come up here? Do you intend to go into the garden, from which I brought you out? It cannot be today; but only when the covenant I have made with you is fulfilled.”

2 Then Adam, when he heard the Word of God, and the fluttering of the angels whom he did not see, but only heard the sound of them with his ears, he and Eve cried, and said to the angels:—

3 “O Spirits, who wait on God, look at me, and at my being unable to see you! For when I was in my former bright nature, then I could see you. I sang praises as you do; and my heart was far above you.

4 But now, that I have transgressed, that bright nature is gone from me, and I am come to this miserable state. And now I have come to this, that I cannot see you, and you do not serve me like you used to do. For I have become animal flesh.

5 Yet now, O angels of God, ask God with me, to restore me to that wherein I was formerly; to rescue me from this misery, and to remove from me the sentence of death He passed on me, for having trespassed against Him.”

6 Then, when the angels heard these words, they all grieved over him; and cursed Satan who had misled Adam, until he came from the garden to misery; from life to death; from peace to trouble; and from gladness to a strange land.

7 Then the angels said to Adam, “You obeyed Satan, and ignored the Word of God who created you; and you believed that Satan would fulfil all he had promised you.

8 But now, O Adam, we will make known to you, what came over us though him, before his fall from heaven.

9 He gathered together his hosts, and deceived them, promising to give them a great kingdom, a divine nature; and other promises he made them.

10 His hosts believed that his word was true, so they yielded to him, and renounced the glory of God.

11 He then sent for us—according to the orders in which we were—to come under his command, and to accept his vein promise. But we would not, and we did not take his advice.

12 Then after he had fought with God, and had dealt forwardly with Him, he gathered together his hosts, and made war with us. And if it had not been for God’s strength that was with us, we could not have prevailed against him to hurl him from heaven.

13 But when he fell from among us, there was great joy in heaven, because of his going down from us. For if he had remained in heaven, nothing, not even one angel would have remained in it.

14 But God in His mercy, drove him from among us to this dark earth; for he had become darkness itself and a worker of unrighteousness.

15 And he has continued, O Adam, to make war against you, until he tricked you and made you come out of the garden, to this strange land, where all these trials have come to you. And death, which God brought to him, he has also brought to you, O Adam, because you obeyed him, and trespassed against God.”

16 Then all the angels rejoiced and praised God, and asked Him not to destroy Adam this time, for his having sought to enter the garden; but to bear with him until the fulfillment of the promise; and to help him in this world until he was free from Satan’s hand.

Chapter LVI – A chapter of divine comfort.

1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:—

2 “O Adam, look at that garden of joy and at this earth of toil, and behold the garden is full of angels, but look at yourself alone on this earth with Satan whom you obeyed.

3 Yet, if you had submitted, and been obedient to Me, and had kept My Word, you would be with My angels in My garden.

4 But when you transgressed and obeyed Satan, you became his guests among his angels, that are full of wickedness; and you came to this earth, that brings forth to you thorns and thistles.

5 O Adam, ask him who deceived you, to give you the divine nature he promised you, or to make you a garden as I had made for you; or to fill you with that same bright nature with which I had filled you.

6 Ask him to make you a body like the one I made you, or to give you a day of rest as I gave you; or to create within you a reasonable soul, as I created for you; or to take you from here to some other earth than this one which I gave you. But, O Adam, he will not fulfil even one of the things he told you.

7 Acknowledge, then, My favor towards you, and My mercy on you, My creature; that I have not avenged you for your transgression against Me, but in My pity for you I have promised you that at the end of the great five and a half days I will come and save you.”

8 Then God said again to Adam and Eve, “Get up, go down from here, before the cherub with a sword of fire in his hand destroys you.”

9 But Adam’s heart was comforted by God’s words to him, and he worshipped before Him.

10 And God commanded His angels to escort Adam and Eve to the cave with joy, instead of the fear that had come over them.

11 Then the angels took up Adam and Eve, and brought them down from the mountain by the garden, with songs and psalms, until they arrived at the cave. There the angels began to comfort and to strengthen them, and then departed from them towards heaven, to their Creator, who had sent them.

12 But after the angels had departed from Adam and Eve, Satan came with shamefacedness, and stood at the entrance of the cave in which were Adam and Eve. He then called to Adam, and said, “O Adam, come, let me speak to you.”

13 Then Adam came out of the cave, thinking he was one of God’s angels that was come to give him some good counsel.

Chapter LVII – “Therefore I fell.… “

1 But when Adam came out and saw his hideous figure, he was afraid of him, and said to him, “Who are you?”

2 Then Satan answered and said to him, “It is I, who hid myself within the serpent, and who spoke to Eve, and who enticed her until she obeyed my command. I am he who sent her, using my deceitful speech, to deceive you, until you both ate of the fruit of the tree and abandoned the command of God.”

3 But when Adam heard these words from him, he said to him, “Can you make me a garden as God made for me? Or can you clothe me in the same bright nature in which God had clothed me?

4 Where is the divine nature you promised to give me? Where is that slick speech of yours that you had with us at first, when we were in the garden?”

5 Then Satan said to Adam, “Do you think that when I have promised one something that I would actually deliver it to him or fulfil my word? Of course not. For I myself have never even thought of obtaining what I promised.

6 Therefore I fell, and I made you fall by that for which I myself fell; and with you also, whosoever accepts my counsel, falls thereby.

7 But now, O Adam, because you fell you are under my rule, and I am king over you; because you have obeyed me and have transgressed against your God. Neither will there be any deliverance from my hands until the day promised you by your God.”

8 Again he said, “Because we do not know the day agreed on with you by your God, nor the hour in which you shall be delivered, for that reason we will multiply war and murder on you and your descendants after you.

9 This is our will and our good pleasure, that we may not leave one of the sons of men to inherit our orders in heaven.

10 For as to our home, O Adam, it is in burning fire; and we will not stop our evil doing, no, not one day nor one hour. And I, O Adam, shall set you on fire when you come into the cave to live there.”

11 When Adam heard these words he cried and mourned, and said to Eve, “Hear what he said; that he won’t fulfil any of what he told you in the garden. Did he really then become king over us?

12 But we will ask God, who created us, to deliver us out of his hands.”

Chapter LVIII – “About sunset on the 53rd day. . .”

1 Then Adam and Eve spread their hands before God, praying and begging Him to drive Satan away from them so that he can’t harm them or force them to deny God.

2 Then God sent to them at once, His angel, who drove away Satan from them. This happened about sunset, on the fifty-third day after they had come out of the garden.

3 Then Adam and Eve went into the cave, and stood up and turned their faces to the ground, to pray to God.

4 But before they prayed Adam said to Eve, “Look, you have seen what temptations have befallen us in this land. Come, let us get up, and ask God to forgive us the sins we have committed; and we will not come out until the end of the day next to the fortieth. And if we die in here, He will save us.”

5 Then Adam and Eve got up, and joined together in entreating God.

6 They continued praying like this in the cave; neither did they come out of it, by night or by day, until their prayers went up out of their mouths, like a flame of fire.

Chapter LIX – Eighth apparition of Satan of Satan to Adam and Eve.

1 But Satan, the hater of all good, did not allow them to finish their prayers. For he called to his hosts, and they came, all of them. Then he said to them, “Since Adam and Eve, whom we deceived, have agreed together to pray to God night and day, and to beg Him to deliver them, and since they will not come out of the cave until the end of the fortieth day.

2 And since they will continue their prayers as they have both agreed to do, that He will deliver them out of our hands, and restore them to their former state, see what we shall do to them.” And his hosts said to him, “Power is thine, O our lord, to do what you list.”

3 Then Satan, great in wickedness, took his hosts and came into the cave, in the thirtieth night of the forty days and one; and he beat Adam and Eve, until he left them dead.

4 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their suffering, and God said to Adam, “Be strong, and be not afraid of him who has just come to you.”

5 But Adam cried and said, “Where were you, O my God, that they should punish me with such blows, and that this suffering should come over us; over me and over Eve, Your handmaiden?”

6 Then God said to him, “O Adam, see, he is lord and master of all you have, he who said, he would give you divinity. Where is this love for you? And where is the gift he promised?

7 Did it please him just once, O Adam, to come to you, comfort you, strengthen you, rejoice with you, or send his hosts to protect you; because you have obeyed him, and have yielded to his counsel; and have followed his commandment and transgressed Mine?”

8 Then Adam cried before the Lord, and said, “O Lord because I transgressed a little, You have severely punished me in return for it, I ask You to deliver me out of his hands; or else have pity on me, and take my soul out of my body now in this strange land.”

9 Then God said to Adam, “If only there had been this sighing and praying before, before you transgressed! Then would you have rest from the trouble in which you are now.”

10 But God had patience with Adam, and let him and Eve remain in the cave until they had fulfilled the forty days.

11 But as to Adam and Eve, their strength and flesh withered from fasting and praying, from hunger and thirst; for they had not tasted either food or drink since they left the garden; nor were the functions of their bodies yet settled; and they had no strength left to continue in prayer from hunger, until the end of the next day to the fortieth. They were fallen down in the cave; yet what speech escaped from their mouths, was only in praises.

Chapter LX – The Devil appears like an old man. He offers “a place of rest.”

1 Then on the eighty-ninth day, Satan came to the cave, clad in a garment of light, and girt about with a bright girdle.

2 In his hands was a staff of light, and he looked most awful; but his face was pleasant and his speech was sweet.

3 He thus transformed himself in order to deceive Adam and Eve, and to make them come out of the cave, before they had fulfilled the forty days.

4 For he said within himself, “Now that when they had fulfilled the forty days’ fasting and praying, God would restore them to their former state; but if He did not do so, He would still be favorable to them; and even if He had not mercy on them, would He yet give them something from the garden to comfort them; as already twice before.”

5 Then Satan drew near the cave in this fair appearance, and said:—

6 “O Adam, get up, stand up, you and Eve, and come along with me, to a good land; and don’t be afraid. I am flesh and bones like you; and at first I was a creature that God created.

7 And it was so, that when He had created me, He placed me in a garden in the north, on the border of the world.

8 And He said to me, ‘Stay here!’ And I remained there according to His Word, neither did I transgress His commandment.

9 Then He made a slumber to come over me, and He brought you, O Adam, out of my side, but did not make you stay with me.

10 But God took you in His divine hand, and placed you in a garden to the eastward.

11 Then I worried about you, for that while God had taken you out of my side, He had not let you stay with me.

12 But God said to me: ‘Do not worry about Adam, whom I brought out of your side; no harm will come to him.

13 For now I have brought out of his side a help-meet* for him; and I have given him joy by so doing.'”

14 Then Satan said again, “I did not know how it is you are in this cave, nor anything about this trial that has come over you—until God said to me, ‘Behold, Adam has transgressed, he whom I had taken out of your side, and Eve also, whom I took out of his side; and I have driven them out of the garden; I have made them live in a land of sorrow and misery, because they transgressed against Me, and have obeyed Satan. And look, they are in suffering until this day, the eightieth.’

15 Then God said to me, ‘Get up, go to them, and make them come to your place, and suffer not that Satan come near them, and afflict them. For they are now in great misery; and lie helpless from hunger.’

16 He further said to me, ‘When you have taken them to yourself, give them to eat of the fruit of the Tree of Life, and give them to drink of the water of peace; and clothe them in a garment of light, and restore them to their former state of grace, and leave them not in misery, for they came from you. But grieve not over them, nor repent of that which has come over them.

17 But when I heard this, I was sorry; and my heart could not patiently bear it for your sake, O my child.

18 But, O Adam, when I heard the name of Satan, I was afraid, and I said within myself, I will not come out because he might trap me as he did my children, Adam and Eve.

19 And I said, ‘O God, when I go to my children, Satan will meet me in the way, and war against me, as he did against them.’

20 Then God said to me, ‘Fear not; when you find him, hit him with the staff that is in thine hand, and don’t be afraid of him, for you are of old standing, and he shall not prevail against you.’

21 Then I said, ‘O my Lord, I am old, and cannot go. Send Your angels to bring them.’

22 But God said to me, ‘Angels, verily, are not like them; and they will not consent to come with them. But I have chosen you, because they are your offspring and are like you, and they will listen to what you say.’

23 God said further to me, ‘If you don’t have enough strength to walk, I will send a cloud to carry you and set you down at the entrance of their cave; then the cloud will return and leave you there.

24 And if they will come with you, I will send a cloud to carry you and them.’

25 Then He commanded a cloud, and it bear me up and brought me to you; and then went back.

26 And now, O my children, Adam and Eve, look at my old gray hair and at my feeble state, and at my coming from that distant place. Come, come with me, to a place of rest.”

27 Then he began to cry and to sob before Adam and Eve, and his tears poured on the ground like water.

28 And when Adam and Eve raised their eyes and saw his beard, and heard his sweet talk, their hearts softened towards him; they obeyed him, for they believed he was true.

29 And it seemed to them that they were really his offspring, when they saw that his face was like their own; and they trusted him.

* The existence of the two words helpmeet and helpmate, meaning exactly the same thing, is a comedy of errors. God’s promise to Adam, as rendered in the King James version of the Bible, was to give him an help meet for him (that is, a helper fit for him). In the 17th century the two words help and meet in this passage were mistaken for one word, applying to Eve, and thus helpmeet came to mean a wife. Then in the 18th century, in a misguided attempt to make sense of the word, the spelling helpmate was introduced. Both errors are now beyond recall, and both spellings are acceptable.

China’s Sputnik Has Edge More Than Just DeepSeek

•February 3, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China Has Edge Over US on Much More Than AI Models

Liang Wenfeng: at just 39, Liang founded the Chinese AI startup DeepSeek

Sputnik International • January 29, 2025 ~ ASPI Fortune

The shock release of a new Chinese AI known as DeepSeek that’s cheaper, faster and open source sent shockwaves across Silicon Valley, wiping $1 trln off tech stocks and prompting pundits to dub the development a “Sputnik moment” for the US. But AI language models aren’t the only area where China is now comfortably in the lead.

A comprehensive, 20-year study released by the Australian Strategic Policy Institute in 2024 calculated that China dominates the US in 57 of 64 critical technologies, up from just three in 2007.

The US, which led in a whopping 60 sectors in 2007, now leads in just seven.

ASPI based its rankings on cumulative innovative and high-impact research published and patented by national universities, labs, companies and state agencies.

Where Does China Excel?

  • advanced integrated circuit design and fabrication
  • high-specification machining processes
  • advanced aircraft engines
  • drones, swarming and collaborative robots
  • electric batteries
  • photovoltaics
  • advanced radiofrequency communication
Excerpt of Australian Strategic Policy Institute report on global leaders in advanced materials and manufacturing

Where is US Leading?

  • natural language processing
  • quantum computing
  • genetic engineering

What’s China’s Secret?

ASPI credits President Xi Jinping’s ‘Made in China 2025’ plan for the infusion of “massive direct state funding for R&D in key technology,” saying strategic investments already underway were turned into a plan to achieve “technological supremacy.”

Besides research spending, Xi’s strategy has seen “large and complementary investments…into industrial policy, upgrading supply chains and the manufacturing sector,” the think tank says.

Global leaders on AI, computing and communications, biotech, gene tech and vaccines, according to calculations from the Australian Strategic Policy Institute

37/44: China has a “stunning lead” over the US

The First Book of Adam and Eve (41-50)

•February 2, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter XLI – The first Human thirst.

1 Then Adam took the fig, and laid it on the golden rods. Eve also took her fig, and put it on the incense.

2 And the weight of each fig was that of a water-melon; for the fruit of the garden was much larger than the fruit of this land.*

3 But Adam and Eve remained standing and fasting the whole of that night, until the morning dawned.

4 When the sun rose they were still praying, but after they had finished praying, Adam said to Eve:—

5 “O Eve, come, let us go to the border of the garden looking south; to the place from where the river flows, and is parted into four heads. There we will pray to God, and ask Him to give us some of the Water of Life to drink.

6 For God has not fed us with the Tree of Life, in order that we may not live. Therefore, we will ask him to give us some of the Water of Life, and to quench our thirst with it, rather than with a drink of water of this land.”

7 When Eve heard these words from Adam, she agreed; and they both got up and came to the southern border of the garden, at the edge of the river of water a short distance from the garden.

8 And they stood and prayed before the Lord, and asked Him to look at them this once, to forgive them, and to grant them their request.

9 After this prayer from both of them, Adam began to pray with his voice before God, and said;—

10 “O Lord, when I was in the garden and saw the water that flowed from under the Tree of Life, my heart did not desire, neither did my body require to drink of it; neither did I know thirst, for I was living; and above that which I am now.

11 So that in order to live I did not require any Food of Life, neither did I drink of the Water of Life.

12 But now, O God, I am dead; my flesh is parched with thirst. Give me of the Water of Life that I may drink of it and live.

13 Of Your mercy, O God, save me from these plagues and trials, and bring me into another land different from this, if You will not let me live in Your garden.”

* This is substantiated by Genesis 3:7 whereby the leaves of the fig tree were large enough that Adam and Eve could fashion garments from them.

Chapter XLII – A promise of the Water of Life. The third prophecy of the coming of the Word.

1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:—

2 “O Adam, as to what you said, ‘Bring me into a land where there is rest,’ it is not another land than this, but it is the kingdom of heaven where alone there is rest.

3 But you can not make your entrance into it at present; but only after your judgment is past and fulfilled.

4 Then will I make you go up into the kingdom of heaven, you and your righteous descendants; and I will give you and them the rest you ask for at present.

5 And if you said, ‘Give me of the Water of Life that I may drink and live’—it cannot be this day, but on the day that I shall descend into hell, and break the gates of brass, and bruise in pieces the kingdoms of iron.

6 Then will I in mercy save your soul and the souls of the righteous, to give them rest in My garden. And that shall be when the end of the world is come.

7 And, again, in regards to the Water of Life you seek, it will not be granted you this day; but on the day that I shall shed My blood on your head* in the land of Golgotha**.

8 For My blood shall be the Water of Life to you at that time, and not to just you alone, but to all your descendants who shall believe in Me***; that it be to them for rest forever.”

9 The Lord said again to Adam, “O Adam, when you were in the garden, these trials did not come to you.

10 But since you transgressed My commandment, all these sufferings have come over you.

11 Now, also, does your flesh require food and drink; drink then of that water that flows by you on the face of the earth.

12 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam.

13 And Adam and Eve worshipped the Lord, and returned from the river of water to the cave. It was noon-day; and when they drew near to the cave, they saw a large fire by it.

* This phrase indicates that the bleeding will take place in an elevated position above the populace. This is believed to be a reference to the cross whereby Christ bled profusely above the people below.

** Golgotha (goal-goth-uh) was the hill outside the walls of Jerusalem where Jesus was crucified. Its exact location is not precisely known, but the Church of the Holy Sepulcher is believed to have been constructed on this hill.

*** Reference: John 6:25 and 7:38

Chapter XLIII – The Devil attempts arson.

1 Then Adam and Eve were afraid, and stood still. And Adam said to Eve, “What is that fire by our cave? We have done nothing in it to cause this fire.

2 We neither have bread to bake therein, nor broth to cook there. As to this fire, we have never known anything like it, neither do we know what to call it.

3 But ever since God sent the cherub with a sword of fire that flashed and lightened in his hand, from fear of which we fell down and were like corpses, have we not seen the like.

4 But now, O Eve, behold, this is the same fire that was in the cherub’s hand, which God has sent to keep the cave in which we live.

5 O Eve, it is because God is angry with us, and will drive us from it.

6 O Eve, we have again transgressed His commandment in that cave, so that He had sent this fire to burn around it, and to prevent us from going into it.

7 If this be really so, O Eve, where shall we live? And where shall we flee from before the face of the Lord? Since, in regards to the garden, He will not let us live in it, and He has deprived us of the good things thereof; but He has placed us in this cave, in which we have borne darkness, trials and hardships, until at last we have found comfort therein.

8 But now that He has brought us out into another land, who knows what may happen in it? And who knows but that the darkness of that land may be far greater than the darkness of this land?

9 Who knows what may happen in that land by day or by night? And who knows whether it will be far or near, O Eve? Where it will please God to put us, may be far from the garden, O Eve? Or where God will prevent us from beholding Him, because we have transgressed His commandment, and because we have made requests of Him at all times?

10 O Eve, if God will bring us into a strange land other than this, in which we find consolation, it must be to put our souls to death, and blot out our name from the face of the earth.

11 O Eve, if we are further alienated from the garden and from God, where shall we find Him again, and ask Him to give us gold, incense, myrrh, and some fruit of the fig-tree?

12 Where shall we find Him, to comfort us a second time? Where shall we find Him, that He may think of us, as regards the covenant He has made on our behalf?”

13 Then Adam said no more. And they kept looking, he and Eve, towards the cave, and at the fire that flared up around it.

14 But that fire was from Satan. For he had gathered trees and dry grasses, and had carried and brought them to the cave, and had set fire to them, in order to consume the cave and what was in it.

15 So that Adam and Eve should be left in sorrow, and he should cut off their trust in God, and make them deny Him.

16 But by the mercy of God he could not burn the cave, for God sent His angel around the cave to guard it from such a fire, until it went out.

17 And this fire lasted from noon-day until the break of day. That was the forty-fifth day.

Chapter XLIV – The power of fire over man.

1 Yet Adam and Eve were standing and looking at the fire, and unable to come near the cave from their dread of the fire.

2 And Satan kept on bringing trees and throwing them into the fire, until the flames of the fire rose up on high, and covered the whole cave, thinking, as he did in his own mind, to consume the cave with much fire. But the angel of the Lord was guarding it.

3 And yet he could not curse Satan, nor injure him by word, because he had no authority over him, neither did he take to doing so with words from his mouth.

4 Therefore the angel tolerated him, without saying one bad word, until the Word of God came who said to Satan, “Go away from here; once before you deceived My servants, and this time you seek to destroy them.

5 Were it not for My mercy I would have destroyed you and your hosts from off the earth. But I have had patience with you, until the end of the world.”

6 Then Satan fled from before the Lord. But the fire went on burning around the cave like a coal-fire the whole day; which was the forty-sixth day Adam and Eve had spent since they came out of the garden.

7 And when Adam and Eve saw that the heat of the fire had somewhat cooled down, they began to walk towards the cave to get into it as they usually did; but they could not, by reason of the heat of the fire.

8 Then they both began crying because of the fire that separated them from the cave, and that came towards them, burning. And they were afraid.

9 Then Adam said to Eve, “See this fire of which we have a portion in us: which formerly yielded to us, but no longer does so, now that we have transgressed the limit of creation, and changed our condition, and our nature is altered. But the fire is not changed in its nature, nor altered from its creation. Therefore it now has power over us; and when we come near it, it scorches our flesh.”

Chapter XLV – Why Satan didn’t fulfil his promises. Description of hell.

1 Then Adam rose and prayed to God, saying, “See, this fire has separated us from the cave in which You have commanded us to live; but now, behold, we cannot go into it.”

2 Then God heard Adam, and sent him His Word, that said:—

3 “O Adam, see this fire! How different the flame and heat thereof are from the garden of delights and the good things in it!

4 When you were under My control, all creatures yielded to you; but after you have transgressed My commandment, they all rise over you.”

5 God said again to him, “See, O Adam, how Satan has exalted you! He has deprived you of the Godhead, and of an exalted state like Me, and has not kept his word to you; but has, after all, become your enemy. He is the one who made this fire in which he meant to burn you and Eve.

6 Why, O Adam, has he not kept his agreement with you, not even one day; but has deprived you of the glory that was on you—when you yielded to his command?

7 Do you think, Adam, that he loved you when he made this agreement with you? Or that he loved you and wished to raise you on high?

8 But no, Adam, he did not do all that out of love to you; but he wished to make you come out of light into darkness; and from an exalted state to degradation; from glory to abasement; from joy to sorrow; and from rest to fasting and fainting.”

9 God also said to Adam, “See this fire kindled by Satan around your cave; see this wonder that surrounds you; and know that it will encompass about both you and your descendants, when you obey his command; that he will plague you with fire; and that you will go down into hell after you are dead.

10 Then you will see the burning of his fire, that will be burning around you and likewise your descendants. You will not be delivered from it until My coming; just like you cannot go into your cave right now because of the great fire around it; not until My Word comes and makes a way for you on the day My covenant is fulfilled.

11 There is no way for you at present to come from this life to rest, not until My Word comes, who is My Word. Then He will make a way for you, and you shall have rest.” Then God called with His Word to the fire that burned around the cave, that it split itself in half, until Adam had gone through it. Then the fire parted itself by God’s order, and a way was made for Adam*.

12 And God withdrew His Word from Adam.

* Reference: Exodus 14:21,22 and Joshua 3:15-17

Chapter XLVI – “How many times have I delivered you out of his hand . . .”

1 Then Adam and Eve began again to come into the cave. And when they came to the way between the fire, Satan blew into the fire like a whirlwind, and caused the burning coal-fire to cover Adam and Eve; so that their bodies were singed; and the coal-fire scorched them*.

2 And from the burning of the fire Adam and Eve screamed, and said, “O Lord, save us! Leave us not to be consumed and plagued by this burning fire; neither require us for having transgressed Your commandment.”

3 Then God looked at their bodies, on which Satan had caused fire to burn, and God sent His angel that stayed the burning fire. But the wounds remained on their bodies.

4 And God said to Adam, “See Satan’s love for you, who pretended to give you the Godhead and greatness; and, behold, he burns you with fire, and seeks to destroy you from off the earth.

5 Then look at Me, O Adam; I created you, and how many times have I delivered you out of his hand? If not, wouldn’t he have destroyed you?”

6 God said again to Eve, “What is that he promised you in the garden, saying, ‘As soon as you eat from the tree, your eyes will be opened, and you shall become like gods, knowing good and evil.’ But look! He has burnt your bodies with fire, and has made you taste the taste of fire, for the taste of the garden; and has made you see the burning of fire, and the evil of it, and the power it has over you.

7 Your eyes have seen the good he has taken from you, and in truth he has opened your eyes; and you have seen the garden in which you were with Me, and you have also seen the evil that has come over you from Satan. But as to the Godhead he cannot give it to you, neither fulfil his speech to you. No, he was bitter against you and your descendants, that will come after you.”

8 And God withdrew His Word form them.

* At this time, the garments that the Lord had given them in Genesis 3:21 were burned off so that Adam and Eve were again naked. Reference chapter L whereby Adam and Eve seek garments with which to cover their nakedness..

Chapter XLVII – The Devil’s own Scheming.

1 Then Adam and Eve came into the cave, yet trembling at the fire that had scorched their bodies. So Adam said to Eve:—

2 “Look, the fire has burnt our flesh in this world; but how will it be when we are dead, and Satan shall punish our souls? Is not our deliverance long and far off, unless God come, and in mercy to us fulfil His promise?”

3 Then Adam and Eve passed into the cave, blessing themselves for coming into it once more. For it was in their thoughts, that they never should enter it, when they saw the fire around it.

4 But as the sun was setting the fire was still burning and nearing Adam and Eve in the cave, so that they could not sleep in it. After the sun had set, they went out of it. This was the forty-seventh day after they came out of the garden.

5 Adam and Eve then came under the top of hill by the garden to sleep, as they were accustomed.

6 And they stood and prayed God to forgive them their sins, and then fell asleep under the summit of the mountain.

7 But Satan, the hater of all good, thought within himself: “Whereas God has promised salvation to Adam by covenant, and that He would deliver him out of all the hardships that have befallen him—but has not promised me by covenant, and will not deliver me out of my hardships; no, since He has promised him that He should make him and his descendants live in the kingdom in which I once was—I will kill Adam.

8 The earth shall be rid of him; and shall be left to me alone; so that when he is dead he may not have any descendants left to inherit the kingdom that shall remain my own realm; God will then be wanting me, and He will restore it to me and my hosts.”

Chapter XLVIII – Fifth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve.

1 After this Satan called to his hosts, all of which came to him, and said to him:—

2 “O, our lord, what will you do?”

3 He then said to them, “You know that this Adam, whom God created out of the dust, is the one who has taken our kingdom, come, let us gather together and kill him; or hurl a rock at him and at Eve, and crush them under it.”

4 When Satan’s hosts heard these words, they came to the part of the mountain where Adam and Eve were asleep.

5 Then Satan and his host took a huge rock, broad and even, and without blemish, thinking within himself, “If there should be a hole in the rock, when it fell on them, the hole in the rock might come over them, and so they would escape and not die.”

6 He then said to his hosts, “Take up this stone, and throw it flat on them, so that it doesn’t roll off them to somewhere else. And when you have hurled it, get away from there quickly.”

7 And they did as he told them. But as the rock fell down from the mountain toward Adam and Eve, God commanded the rock to become a dome over them*, that did them no harm. And so it was by God’s order.

8 But when the rock fell, the whole earth quaked with it**, and was shaken from the size of the rock.

9 And as it quaked and shook, Adam and Eve awoke from sleep, and found themselves under a dome of rock. But they didn’t know what had happened; because when the fell asleep they were under the sky, and not under a dome; and when they saw it, they were afraid.

10 Then Adam said to Eve, “Wherefore has the mountain bent itself, and the earth quaked and shaken on our account? And why has this rock spread itself over us like a tent?

11 Does God intend to plague us and to shut us up in this prison? Or will He close the earth over us?

12 He is angry with us for our having come out of the cave, without His order; and for our having done so of our own accord, without consulting Him, when we left the cave and came to this place.”

13 Then Eve said, “If, indeed, the earth quaked for our sake, and this rock forms a tent over us because of our transgression, then we will be sorry, O Adam, because our punishment will be long.

14 But get up and pray to God to let us know concerning this, and what this rock is that is spread over us like a tent.”

15 Then Adam stood up and prayed before the Lord, to let him know what had brought about this difficult time. And Adam stood praying like that until the morning.

* The word “dome” is used here but the text does not specifically suggest that the covering was round—only that it covered them on all sides, however a dome is the most likely shape that would have be able to withstand the impact with the ground. From verse 9 that says “when they saw it” and verse 11 that says “shut us up in this prison,” we can conclude that the dome had holes in its sides that were big enough to let in light and air but were too small to allow Adam and Eve to escape. Another conclusion would be that the holes were large but too high up for Adam and Eve to reach, however the former is more likely.

** In verse 7 of the next chapter (XLIX), God tells Adam and Eve that the ground was also lowered under them—”I commanded … the rock under you to lower itself.”

Chapter XLIX – The first prophecy of the Resurrection.

1 Then the Word of God came and said:—

2 “O Adam, who counselled you, when you came out of the cave, to come to this place?”

3 And Adam said to God, “O Lord, we came to this place because of the heat of the fire, that came over us inside the cave.”

4 Then the Lord God said to Adam, “O Adam, you dread the heat of fire for one night, but how will it be when you live in hell?

5 Yet, O Adam, don’t be afraid, and don’t believe that I have placed this dome of rock over you to plague you with it.

6 It came from Satan, who had promised you the Godhead and majesty. It is he who threw down this rock to kill you under it, and Eve with you, and thus to prevent you from living on the earth.

7 But, in mercy for you, just as that rock was falling down on you, I commanded it to form an dome over you; and the rock under you to lower itself.

8 And this sign, O Adam, will happen to Me at My coming on earth: Satan will raise the people of the Jews to put Me to death; and they will lay Me in a rock, and seal a large stone over Me, and I shall remain within that rock three days and three nights.

9 But on the third day I shall rise again, and it shall be salvation to you, O Adam, and to your descendants, to believe in Me. But, O Adam, I will not bring you from under this rock until three days and three nights have passed.”

10 And God withdrew His Word from Adam.

11 But Adam and Eve lived under the rock three days and three nights, as God had told them.

12 And God did so to them because they had left their cave and had come to this same place without God’s order.

13 But, after three days and three nights, God created an opening in the dome of rock and allowed them to get out from under it. Their flesh was dried up, and their eyes and hearts were troubled from crying and sorrow.

Chapter L – Adam and Eve seek to cover their nakedness.

1 Then Adam and Eve went forth and came into the Cave of Treasures, and they stood praying in it the whole of that day, until the evening.

2 And this took place at the end of the fifty days after they had left the garden.

3 But Adam and Eve rose again and prayed to God in the cave the whole of that night, and begged for mercy from Him.

4 And when the day dawned, Adam said to Eve, “Come! Let us go and do some work for our bodies.”

5 So they went out of the cave, and came to the northern border of the garden, and they looked for something to cover their bodies with*. But they found nothing, and knew not how to do the work. Yet their bodies were stained, and they were speechless from cold and heat.

6 Then Adam stood and asked God to show him something with which to cover their bodies.

7 Then came the Word of God and said to him, “O Adam, take Eve and come to the seashore where you fasted before. There you will find skins of sheep that were left after lions ate the carcasses. Take them and make garments for yourselves, and clothe yourselves with them.

* Chapter XLVI, verse 1, says “Satan blew into the fire … so that their bodies were singed.” At this time, the garments that the Lord had given them in Genesis 3:21 were burned off so that Adam and Eve were again naked.

“Unite against the US”

•February 1, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Colombia might relent for the moment but resentment among most Latin countries are surely building up and up.

This axample that Trump Made Out Of Colombia will reverberate Across the World: “Unite against the USA.”

Such axample that Trump Made Out Of Colombia will reverberate Across the World: “Unite against the USA.”
While Petro folded under the pressure from Trump’s tariff threat, analysts worry that the high-profile dispute may foreshadow turbulent relations between two ideological foes

Pravda USA • January 27, 2025 ~ ZeroHedge LatinTimes

MOSCOW, January 27 — RIA Novosti. The United States is threatened by war with Latin American countries because of Washington’s aggressive policy, retired intelligence officer Scott Ritter said on the social network X.

This is how he reacted to the State Department’s publication on sanctions against Colombia for Bogota’s refusal to accept deported migrants.

“You will find yourself in a real war that will unite Colombia, Venezuela, Panama, Cuba and Mexico against the United States. And the Southern Command (USAF — Ed) will not be able to cope with it,” the expert noted.

According to Ritter, Washington critically lacks the military resources to back up its demands on other countries with force.

On January 26, the United States imposed sanctions and 25 percent duties on all goods from Colombia for Bogota’s refusal to accept deported migrants.

US President Donald Trump has warned that this is just the beginning, saying that Washington will not allow Bogota to violate its obligations to receive deported Colombian citizens.

In addition, he banned entry for officials from this country, imposed visa restrictions on their family members and other close associates, and also established enhanced security checks for all Colombian citizens at the US border.

Latin America has already become one of the key regions for Trump’s foreign policy.

Thus, the president promised to stop importing Venezuelan oil, announced his intention to return the Panama Canal, issued a decree renaming the Gulf of Mexico to the Gulf of America, and also re—added Cuba to the list of state sponsors of terrorism.

And now a prophecy of Esau’s enduring waiting scheme on Jacob:

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:41 Jonathan

Will the US Become Hispanic by 2060?

200 Years since Monroe is 200 too many

The First Book of Adam and Eve (31-40)

•January 31, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Chapter XXXI – They make themselves more comfortable in the Cave of Treasures on the third day.

1 After these things God said to Adam, “You asked Me for something from the garden, to be comforted therewith, and I have given you these three tokens as a consolation to you; that you trust in Me and in My covenant with you.

— the golden rods from the Indian sea, by Michael; the incense was from the eastern border of the garden, by Gabriel; and some myrrh from the western border of the garden, by Raphael;

2 For I will come and save you; and kings shall bring me when in the flesh, gold, incense and myrrh; gold as a token of My kingdom; incense as a token of My divinity; and myrrh as a token of My suffering and of My death.

3 But, O Adam, put these by you in the cave; the gold that it may shed light over you by night; the incense, that you smell its sweet savor; and the myrrh, to comfort you in your sorrow.”

4 When Adam heard these words from God, he worshipped before Him. He and Eve worshipped Him and gave Him thanks, because He had dealt mercifully with them.

5 Then God commanded the three angels, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, each to bring what he had brought, and give it to Adam. And they did so, one by one.

6 And God commanded Suriyel and Salathiel to bear up Adam and Eve, and bring them down from the top of the high mountain, and to take them to the Cave of Treasures.

— Adam and Eve were assisted by Suriyel, the fourth angel; and Salathiel the fifth angel;

7 There they laid the gold on the south side of the cave, the incense on the eastern side, and the myrrh on the western side. For the mouth of the cave was on the north side.

— the third heaven is towards the north, so the light from the golden rods is rightly place on the southern end;

8 The angels then comforted Adam and Eve, and departed.

9 The gold was seventy rods*; the incense, twelve pounds; and the myrrh, three pounds.

10 These remained by Adam in the Cave of Treasures**.

11 God gave these three things to Adam on the third day after he had come out of the garden, in token of the three days the Lord should remain in the heart of the earth.

12 And these three things, as they continued with Adam in the cave, gave him light by night; and by day they gave him a little relief from his sorrow.

* A rod is a unit of linear measure equivalent to 5.5 yards and also a unit of area measure equivalent to 30.25 square yards. In this case, the word rod simply means a kind of long, thin piece of gold of unspecified size and weight.

** This is the original text which appears to contain embedded editorial content: “These remained by Adam in the House of Treasures; therefore was it called ‘of concealment.’ But other interpreters say it was called the ‘Cave of Treasures,’ by reason of the bodies of righteous men that were in it.

Chapter XXXII – Adam and Eve go into the water to pray.

1 And Adam and Eve remained in the Cave of Treasures until the seventh day; they neither ate of the fruit the earth, nor drank water.

2 And when it dawned on the eighth day, Adam said to Eve, “O Eve, we prayed God to give us something from the garden, and He sent his angels who brought us what we had desired.

3 But now, get up, let us go to the sea of water we saw at first, and let us stand in it, praying that God will again be favorable to us and take us back to the garden; or give us something; or that He will give us comfort in some other land than this in which we are.”

4 Then Adam and Eve came out of the cave, went and stood on the border of the sea in which they had before thrown themselves, and Adam said to Eve:—

5 Come, go down into this place, and come not out of it until the end of thirty days, when I shall come to you. And pray to God with burning heart and a sweet voice, to forgive us.

6 And I will go to another place, and go down into it, and do like you.”

7 Then Eve went down into the water, as Adam had commanded her. Adam also went down into the water; and they stood praying; and besought the Lord to forgive them their offense, and to restore them to their former state.

8 And they stood like that praying, until the end of the thirty-five days.

Chapter XXXIII – Satan falsely promises the “bright light.”

1 But Satan, the hater of all good, sought them in the cave, but found them not, although he searched diligently for them.

2 But he found them standing in the water praying and thought within himself, “Adam and Eve are standing like that in that water praying to God to forgive them their transgression, and to restore them to their former state, and to take them from under my hand.

3 But I will deceive them so that they shall come out of the water, and not fulfil their vow.”

4 Then the hater of all good, went not to Adam, but he went to Eve, and took the form of an angel of God, praising and rejoicing, and said to her:—

5 “Peace be to you! Be glad and rejoice! God is favorable to you, and He sent me to Adam. I have brought him the glad tidings of salvation, and of his being filled with bright light as he was at first.

6 And Adam, in his joy for his restoration, has sent me to you, that you come to me, in order that I crown you with light like him.

7 And he said to me, ‘Speak to Eve; if she does not come with you, tell her of the sign when we were on the top of the mountain; how God sent his angels who took us and brought us to the Cave of Treasures; and laid the gold on the southern side; incense, on the eastern side; and myrrh on the western side.’ Now come to him.”

8 When Eve hear these words from him, she rejoiced greatly. And thinking Satan’s appearance was real, she came out of the sea.

9 He went before, and she followed him until they came to Adam. Then Satan hid himself from her, and she saw him no more.

10 She then came and stood before Adam, who was standing by the water and rejoicing in God’s forgiveness.

11 And as she called to him, he turned around, found her there and cried when he saw her, and beat his chest; and from the bitterness of his grief, he sank into the water.

12 But God looked at him and at his misery, and at his being about to breathe his last. And the Word of God came from heaven, raised him out of the water, and said to him, “Go up the high bank to Eve.” And when he came up to Eve he said to her, “Who told you to come here?”

13 Then she told him the discourse of the angel who had appeared to her and had given her a sign.

14 But Adam grieved, and gave her to know it was Satan. He then took her and they both returned to the cave.

15 These things happened to them the second time they went down to the water, seven days after their coming out of the garden.

16 They fasted in the water thirty-five days; altogether forty-two days since they had left the garden.

Chapter XXXIV – Adam recalls the creation of Eve. He eloquently appeals for food and drink.

1 And on the morning of the forty-third day, they came out of the cave, sorrowful and crying. Their bodies were lean, and they were parched from hunger and thirst, from fasting and praying, and from their heavy sorrow on account of their transgression.

2 And when they had come out of the cave they went up the mountain to the west of the garden.

3 There they stood and prayed and besought God to grant them forgiveness of their sins.

4 And after their prayers Adam began to beg God, saying, “O my Lord, my God, and my Creator, You commanded the four elements* to be gathered together, and they were gathered together by Thine order.

5 Then You spread Your hand and created me out of one element, that of dust of the earth; and You brought me into the garden at the third hour, on a Friday, and informed me of it in the cave.

6 Then, at first, I knew neither night nor day, for I had a bright nature; neither did the light in which I lived ever leave me to know night or day.

7 Then, again, O Lord, in that third hour in which You created me, You brought to me all beasts, and lions, and ostriches, and fowls of the air, and all things that move in the earth, which You had created at the first hour before me of the Friday.

8 And Your will was that I should name them all, one by one, with a suitable name. But You gave me understanding and knowledge, and a pure heart and a right mind from you, that I should name them after Thine own mind regarding the naming of them.

9 O God, You made them obedient to me, and ordered that not one of them break from my sway, according to Your commandment, and to the dominion which You had given me over them. But now they are all estranged from me.

10 Then it was in that third hour of Friday, in which You created me, and commanded me concerning the tree, to which I was neither to go near, nor to eat thereof; for You said to me in the garden, ‘When you eat of it, of death you shall die.’

11 And if You had punished me as You said, with death, I should have died that very moment.

12 Moreover, when You commanded me regarding the tree, I was neither to approach nor to eat thereof, Eve was not with me; You had not yet created her, neither had You yet taken her out of my side; nor had she yet heard this order from you.

13 Then, at the end of the third hour of that Friday, O Lord, You caused a slumber and a sleep to come over me, and I slept, and was overwhelmed in sleep.

14 Then You drew a rib out of my side, and created it after my own likeness and image. Then I awoke; and when I saw her and knew who she was, I said, ‘This is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; from now on she shall be called woman.’

15 It was of Your good will, O God, that You brought a slumber in a sleep over me, and that You immediately brought Eve out of my side, until she was out, so that I did not see how she was made; neither could I witness, O my Lord, how awful and great are Your goodness and glory.

16 And of Your goodwill, O Lord, You made us both with bodies of a bright nature, and You made us two, one; and You gave us Your grace, and filled us with praises of the Holy Spirit; that we should be neither hungry nor thirsty, nor know what sorrow is, nor yet faintness of heart; neither suffering, fasting nor weariness.

17 But now, O God, since we transgressed Your commandment and broke Your law, You have brought us out into a strange land, and have caused suffering, and faintness, hunger and thirst to come over us.

18 Now, therefore, O God, we pray you, give us something to eat from the garden, to satisfy our hunger with it; and something wherewith to quench our thirst.

19 For, behold, many days, O God, we have tasted nothing and drunk nothing, and our flesh is dried up, and our strength is wasted, and sleep is gone from our eyes from faintness and crying.

20 Then, O God, we dare not gather anything from the fruit of trees, from fear of you. For when we transgress at first You spared us and did not make us die.

21 But now, we thought in our hearts, if we eat of the fruit of the trees, without God’s order, He will destroy us this time, and will wipe us off from the face of the earth.

22 And if we drink of this water, without God’s order, He will make an end of us and root us up at once.

23 Now, therefore, O God, that I am come to this place with Eve, we beg You to give us some fruit from the garden, that we may be satisfied with it.

24 For we desire the fruit that is on the earth, and all else that we lack in it.”

* The medieval belief that there were only four elements—fire, earth, air, and water—was widely accepted until about 1500 AD when the current atomic theory was in its infancy [wood is the fifth element].

Chapter XXXV – God’s reply.

1 Then God looked again at Adam and his crying and groaning, and the Word of God came to him, and said to him:—

2 “O Adam, when you were in My garden, you knew neither eating nor drinking; neither faintness nor suffering; neither leanness of flesh, nor change; neither did sleep depart from thine eyes. But since you transgressed, and came into this strange land, all these trials are come over you.”

Chapter XXXVI – Figs.

1 Then God commanded the cherub, who kept the gate of the garden with a sword of fire in his hand, to take some of the fruit of the fig-tree, and to give it to Adam.

2 The cherub obeyed the command of the Lord God, and went into the garden and brought two figs on two twigs, each fig hanging to its leaf; they were from two of the trees among which Adam and Eve hid themselves when God went to walk in the garden, and the Word of God came to Adam and Eve and said to them, “Adam, Adam, where are you?”

3 And Adam answered, “O God, here I am. When I heard the sound of You and Your voice, I hid myself, because I am naked.”

4 Then the cherub took two figs and brought them to Adam and Eve. But he threw them to them from a distance; for they might not come near the cherub by reason of their flesh, that could not come near the fire.

5 At first, angels trembled at the presence of Adam and were afraid of him. But now Adam trembled before the angels and was afraid of them.

6 Then Adam came closer and took one fig, and Eve also came in turn and took the other.

7 And as they took them up in their hands, they looked at them, and knew they were from the trees among which they had hidden themselves.

Chapter XXXVII – Forty-three days of penance do not redeem one hour of sin (v 6).

1 Then Adam said to Eve, “Do you not see these figs and their leaves, with which we covered ourselves when we were stripped of our bright nature? But now, we do not know what misery and suffering may come over us from eating them.

2 Now, therefore, O Eve, let us restrain ourselves and not eat of them, you and I; and let us ask God to give us of the fruit of the Tree of Life.”

3 Thus did Adam and Eve restrain themselves, and did not eat of these figs.

4 But Adam began to pray to God and to beseech Him to give him of the fruit of the Tree of Life, saying thus: “O God, when we transgressed Your commandment at the sixth hour of Friday, we were stripped of the bright nature we had, and did not continue in the garden after our transgression, more than three hours.

5 But in the evening You made us come out of it. O God, we transgressed against You one hour, and all these trials and sorrows have come over us until this day.

6 And those days together with this the forty-third day, do not redeem that one hour in which we transgressed!

7 O God, look at us with an eye of pity, and do not avenge us according to our transgression of Your commandment, in Your presence.

8 O God, give us of the fruit of the Tree of Life, that we may eat of it, and live, and turn not to see sufferings and other trouble, in this earth; for You are God.

9 When we transgressed Your commandment, You made us come out of the garden, and sent a cherub to keep the Tree of Life, lest we should eat thereof, and live; and know nothing of faintness after we transgressed.

10 But now, O Lord, behold, we have endured all these days, and have borne sufferings. Make these forty-three days an equivalent for the one hour in which we transgressed.”

Chapter XXXVIII – “When 5500 years are fulfilled.…”

1 After these things the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him:—

2 “O Adam, as to the fruit on the Tree of Life that you have asked for, I will not give it to you now, but only when the 5500 years are fulfilled. At that time I will give you fruit from the Tree of Life, and you will eat, and live forever, you, and Eve, and your righteous descendants.

3 But these forty-three days cannot make amends for the hour in which you transgressed My commandment.

4 O Adam, I gave you the fruit of the fig-tree to eat in which you hid yourself. Go and eat of it, you and Eve.

5 I will not deny your request, neither will I disappoint your hope; therefore, endure until the fulfillment of the covenant I made with you.”

6 And God withdrew His Word from Adam.

Chapter XXXIX – Adam is cautious—but too late.

1 Then Adam returned to Eve, and said to her, “Get up, and take a fig for yourself, and I will take another; and let us go to our cave.”

2 Then Adam and Eve took each a fig and went towards the cave; the time was about the setting of the sun; and their thoughts made them long to eat of the fruit.

3 But Adam said to Eve, “I am afraid to eat of this fig. I know not what may come over me from it.”

4 So Adam cried, and stood praying before God, saying, “Satisfy my hunger, without my having to eat this fig; for after I have eaten it, what will it profit me? And what shall I desire and ask of you, O God, when it is gone?”

5 And he said again, “I am afraid to eat of it; for I know not what will befall me through it.”

Chapter XL – The first Human hunger.

1 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, “O Adam, why didn’t you have this dread, or this fasting, or this care before now? And why didn’t you have this fear before you transgressed?

2 But when you came to live in this strange land, your animal body could not survive on earth without earthly food, to strengthen it and to restore its powers.”

3 And God withdrew His Word from Adam.

Trump’s troops for a ‘take over’ Gaza Strip

•January 30, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Trump suggests his plan for Gaza Strip is to ‘clean out the whole thing.’

‘The US will ‘take over’ Gaza and could deploy troops if ‘necessary,’ to create ‘Riviera of the Middle East’

CNN Politics January 26, 2025 ~ Middle East Eye The Times of Israel

President Donald Trump indicated Saturday that he had spoken with the king of Jordan about potentially building housing and moving more than 1 million Palestinians from Gaza to neighboring countries, a remarkable proposal from a sitting US president.

Trump said he asked Jordan’s Abdullah II, a key US partner in the region, to take in more Palestinians in a Saturday phone call.

“I said to him that I’d love you to take on more, because I’m looking at the whole Gaza Strip right now and it’s a mess, it’s a real mess,” he told reporters aboard Air Force One.

Jordan’s state news agency Petra reported the call with Trump, but made no mention of relocating Palestinians. The kingdom is already home to more than 2.39 million registered Palestinian refugees, according to the UN.

Trump said he would like both Jordan and Egypt – which borders the battered enclave – to house people, and that he would speak to Egyptian President Abdel Fattah el-Sisi about the matter on Sunday.

“You’re talking about a million and a half people, and we just clean out that whole thing,” Trump said, adding that there have been centuries-long conflicts in the region.

Gazans hoping to return to their homes in northern Gaza run after the Israeli military opened fire to prevent them from crossing into the area on Saturday, January 25.

He continued: “I don’t know, something has to happen, but it’s literally a demolition site right now. Almost everything’s demolished and people are dying there, so I’d rather get involved with some of the Arab nations and build housing in a different location where I think they could maybe live in peace for a change.”

The president, a former property developer, said that the potential housing “could be temporary” or “could be long-term.”

Amit Segal, an analyst with Israeli network Channel 12 News, cited Israeli officials and reported that the move was “not a slip of the tongue but part of a much broader move than it seems, coordinated with Israel.”

Those devastated by the Palisades Fire could buy into the Riviera of the Middle East

A source familiar with the matter confirmed the reporting to CNN but gave no further details. CNN has reached out to the US State Department for comment.

Comments mark break with US policy

As well as killing tens of thousands of people, the 15-month war between Israel and Hamas has reduced much of Gaza to rubble. Israeli airstrikes have damaged or destroyed around 60 per cent of buildings, including schools and hospitals, and around 92 per cent of homes, according to the UN.

Approximately 90% of Gazans have been displaced, and many residents have been forced to move repeatedly, some more than 10 times, according to the UN.

The US could develop the Gaza strip into “the Riviera of the Middle East”

Trump’s comments appear to break with decades of US foreign policy, which has long emphasized a two-state solution for Israel and Palestine.

There has long been a fear in the region that Israel wants to push Palestinians out of Gaza into neighboring countries – a premise Israel rejects but one supported by far-right factions of its governing coalition.

El-Sisi criticized Israel’s move to evacuate more than a million residents from northern Gaza in October 2023, characterizing it as part of a larger plan to rid the entire area of Palestinians.

Israel’s far-right to expel Gaza’s Palestinians

Israel cleansing Palestinians off Gaza

Why Lebanon Will Fall

DeepSeek ‘Sputnik’ sparks rout in Wall Street

•January 29, 2025 • Leave a Comment

DeepSeek’s ‘Sputnik moment’ sparks rout in AI-linked stocks

Reuters • January 27, 2025 ~ AsiaTimes Sputnik BBC

LONDON/SINGAPORE (Reuters) -Investors hammered technology stocks on Monday, sending the likes of Nvidia and Oracle plummeting, as the emergence of a low-cost Chinese artificial intelligence model cast doubts on dominance of US companies in this sector.

Startup DeepSeek last week launched a free assistant it says uses less data at a fraction of the cost of incumbent players’ models, possibly marking a turning point in the level of investment needed for AI.

Tech-heavy Nasdaq slid 3.1%, while the S&P 500 dropped 1.8%; Nvidia stock rout sent CEO Jensen Huang’s net worth plummeting $18 billion.

Dominant AI chipmaker Nvidia slumped 11% in early trading, leading losses among heavyweight tech stocks that had powered Wall Street’s main indexes to record levels. Microsoft shares tumbled 3.8%, Meta Platforms 3.1% and Alphabet 3.3%.

DeepSeek, which by Monday had overtaken US rival ChatGPT in terms of Apple Store downloads, offers the prospect of a viable, cheaper AI alternative, raising questions on the heavy spending by US companies such as Apple and Microsoft, amid growing investor push for returns.

China Developed AI Model With Trillion Parameters on Own Chips – Reports

From Tokyo to Amsterdam, shares in AI players tumbled

“We still don’t know the details and nothing has been 100% confirmed in regards to the claims, but if there truly has been a breakthrough in the cost to train models from $100 million+ to this alleged $6 million number this is actually very positive for productivity and AI end users as cost is obviously much lower meaning lower cost of access,” Jon Withaar, a senior portfolio manager at Pictet Asset Management, said.

The hype around AI has powered a huge inflow of capital into the equity markets in the last 18 months, as investors bought into the technology, inflating company valuations and lifting stock markets to new highs.

Little is known about the small Hangzhou startup behind DeepSeek. Its researchers wrote in a paper last month the DeepSeek-V3 model, launched on Jan 10, used Nvidia’s H800 chips for training, spending less than $6 million – the figure referenced by Pictet’s Withaar.

H800 chips are not top of the line. Initially developed as a reduced-capability product to get around curbs on sales to China, they were subsequently banned by US sanctions.

DeepSeek, founded by Liang Wenfeng, 39, educated at Zhejiang University

‘SPUTNIK MOMENT’

Marc Andreessen, the Silicon Valley venture capitalist, said in a post on X on Sunday that DeepSeek’s R1 model was AI’s “Sputnik moment,” referencing the former Soviet Union’s launch of a satellite that marked the start of the space race in the late 1950s.

“DeepSeek R1 is one of the most amazing and impressive breakthroughs I’ve ever seen — and as open source, a profound gift to the world,” he said in a separate post.

In Europe, ASML which counts Taiwan’s TSMC, Intel and Samsung as its customers, dropped almost 7.5%, while Siemens Energy lost nearly 18%.

In Japan, startup investor SoftBank Group slid more than 8%. Last week it announced a $19 billion commitment to fund Stargate, a data-centre joint venture with OpenAI.

Aside from the way it processes data, DeepSeek appears to be relatively similar to other AI chatbots on the market, like ChatGPT, making it a legitimate rival to these applications.

Its emergence has upended Wall Street, and has raised questions in the US on whether Silicon Valley is overspending on tech advancements in the AI sector.

The emergence of the Chinese made AI-app DeepSeek comes on the heels of a major announcement by President Donald Trump to advance AI development in the US.

Last week, Trump unveiled Stargate – a $500bn AI venture that will be financed and carried out by three companies: OpenAI, SoftBank and Oracle.

The project is meant to accelerate AI development in the US, with Trump hailing it “the future of technology.”

Trump announcing Stargate with $500bn on its way down the drain

Sam Altman of OpenAI called it “the most important project of this era.”

But Gina Raimondo, the former US secretary of commerce, initially championed the ban and sanctions but later conceded that “trying to hold China back is a fool’s errand,” instead advocating for rampant innovation to stay ahead.

Yet DeepSeek’s success is not just a milestone for China—it’s a warning for America. If Washington continues to lean on tariffs as its primary tool of economic influence, it will find itself increasingly sidelined in a world where innovation, not restriction, drives power, wealth and growth.

For more, see

China’s first Thorium Reactor

Nature Index: China Surpassed US in Research

Explore ancient China with “25 Puzzling Inventions of Ancient China”

Whitewashing a dictator

•January 29, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Informed observers are amazed that the blackened legacy of Ferdinand E Marcos has been sanitised to such an extent that his only son Bong Bong Marcos could become the 17th elected president of the Philippines in June 2022. Who on earth can take the Philippines seriously ever again?

Pearls and Irritations by Richard Broinowski • January 23, 2025

One such observer is Australian journalist Keith Dalton whose book Reinventing Marcos: From Dictator to Hero was reviewed in January 2025 by Graeme Dobell in the periodical Inside Story. Dalton claims that the Philippines was Marcos’s fiefdom which he meticulously, systematically, corruptly and brutally controlled.

He ruled with an iron grip; embezzled an estimated US$10 billion; looted the treasury; oversaw the rewriting of the constitution to suit his political ends; stacked government agencies with political and military mates; he oversaw a system of crony capitalism that generated wealth and created monopolies for his family and friends.

All true enough. Also true that Marcos was guilty of extra-judicial killings of the so-called civilian desaparecidos, but not nearly as many as those of a later president, Rodrigo Duterte (2016-2022) in his vicious ‘war on drugs.’

But for the 21 years of his presidency (1965 to 1986), Ferdinand Marcos ran a skilful propaganda machine. He embellished his reputation as the most widely decorated veteran of the Philippines in World War Two (a claim regarded as rubbish by US military archivists), and otherwise camouflaged many of his unsavoury activities. He skilfully named his harsh martial law rule from 1972 to 1981 ‘Constitutional Authoritarianism’ under his Kilusang Bagong Lipunan, (New Society Movement).

He claimed he was all for land reform, which the World Bank loved, but which was in many cases an elaborate front to reassign land held by sugar barons to some of his mates.

He negotiated with Muslim rebels in Mindanao – the Moro National Liberation Front – for peace and had regular televised weapon-surrendering ceremonies at Malacañang Palace. But they were ritualistic events, after which the Moros simply dug up other weapons they had cached.

Marcos also courted foreign aid for infrastructural improvements, especially for agriculture, of which Australia’s road-building and stock improvement project in Pagadian in Zamboanga del Sur was a good example.

Like a number of young diplomats in Manila in the late 1970s, I was not fooled by Marcos’s double standards, and wrote a draft despatch for my ambassador entitled His, Hers and Theirs. But he refused to acknowledge Marcos’s flaws and consigned my effort to his waste paper bin.

Along with many other heads of missions at the time, my ambassador was also charmed by Imelda Marcos and spoke admiringly of her ‘Love buses,’ her Heart Foundation and brutalist Cultural Centre built on reclaimed land on Manila Bay along Roxas Boulevard. Imelda’s cloying sentimentality, her careful construction of a rags to riches narrative, her patronage of the arts, and her courting of foreign celebrities obscured an uglier reality of complicity with her husband’s criminality. She was once quoted saying ‘Perception is real. The truth is not.’

The regional economic collapse in 1983 put a dent in Marcos’s reputation for economic management, a dent that deepened with the assassination of Ninoy Aquina at Manila Airport the same year. The Marcoses were widely suspected of initiating or at least being complicit in Aquino’s assassination. Their reputational slide continued when snap elections in 1986 were widely suspected of being subject to electoral fraud.

Rapidly expanding public indignation about Marcos found expression in the Peoples Power Revolution. With guidance from the politically astute Cardinal Jaime Sin and reinforced by an Army revolt, the Revolution swept Marcos from power on 24 February 1986.

The Reagans dance with the Marcos during a state visit to Manila in 1969
Some $50B are known to have plundered from the Philippines treasury

President Ronald Reagan sent a helicopter to drag the whole reluctant Marcos clan, booty and all, out of Manila, first to Clark Base in Angeles City, thence to Hawaii, where he died in 1989. He was survived by wife Imelda, son Bong Bong (Ferdinand jr) and daughters Imee, Aimie and Irene.

Why did such white-hot public indignation with Ferdinand Marcos not prevent his son from becoming a later president of the Philippines? After all, he was no genius, nor did he have his father’s charisma.

Bong Bong failed to graduate from a private school in England, then Oxford and then the Wharton School of Business at the University of Pennsylvania. No doubt benefitting from his father’s reputation, he served as governor of the Marcos home state of Ilocos del Norte.

He became a member of the House of Representatives, then the Senate. He was defeated when running for vice president in 2016 by Leni Robredo before successfully becoming the country’s 17th president in elections in 2022.

Several factors were at play here. In 1991, Ferdinand Marcos’s successor, Corizon Aquino, widow of Ninoy, allowed the Marcos family to return to the Philippines. Bong Bong then got into politics. In public he talked repeatedly about his father’s ‘golden age,’ labelled his alleged corruption as ‘disinformation.’ He steadfastly stood against any suggestion that there should be a judicial review of Ferdinand’s presidency.

Then the lapse of time since Marcos senior’s presidency worked in Bong Bong’s favour. Six presidents were elected between his father’s term and his own – a gap of 36 years. And by the early 2020s, 56 percent of the electorate were aged between 18 and 41 with no direct experience or memory of martial law, or of the 1986 Peoples’ Uprising.

Two generalised characteristics of Philippine society are said to be forgetfulness and forgiveness, the latter due in part to strong Catholic Christian principles. This explains why, despite convictions on two counts of criminal corruption committed in 1993, and seven later convictions of graft, each worthy of 11 years in prison, Bong Bong’s mother Imelda has always avoided serving time in prison.

Another factor in Bong Bong’s success has been his hawkish foreign policy towards China, a factor that has brought the United States on side.

Major US bases at Clark and Subic Bay have been re-opened and extended since the Pinatubo volcanic eruption in 1991, and Bong Bong has been eager to engage his modernised navy and air force in multi-nation exercises arranged by Washington to contain China.

2024 saw the eighth iteration of naval exercises involving forces from the Philippines, Australia, Japan, France, the UK and Canada.

Well-known Philippine academic Walden Bello recently prophesied that the people will eventually tire of the regimen of corrupt dynastic politics inflicted on them, and elect instead principled politicians like Senator Risa Hontiveros who successfully took on the Philippine Offshore Gaming Operation run by Chinese criminal gangs and got an apology from President Duterte for his extra-judicial killings. Maybe an unrealistic hope, but we’ll see.

More on the Philippines

Why the Philippines Out of China’s BRI?

AUKUS Pushing Forward Despite Quarrels

Marcos, Duterte at Each Other’s Throats

The First Book of Adam and Eve (21-30)

•January 28, 2025 • Leave a Comment
Adam and Eve being thrown out of the Garden of Eden

Chapter XXI – Adam and Eve attempt suicide.

1 Then Adam and Eve went in search of the garden.

2 And the heat beat like a flame on their faces; and they sweated from the heat, and cried before the Lord.

3 But the place where they cried was close to a high mountain, facing the western gate of the garden.

4 Then Adam threw himself down from the top of that mountain; his face was torn and his flesh was ripped; he lost a lot of blood and was close to death.

5 Meanwhile Eve remained standing on the mountain crying over him, thus lying.

6 And she said, “I don’t wish to live after him; for all that he did to himself was through me.”

7 Then she threw herself after him; and was torn and ripped by stones; and remained lying as dead.

8 But the merciful God, who looks over His creatures, looked at Adam and Eve as they lay dead, and He sent His Word to them, and raised them.

9 And said to Adam, “O Adam, all this misery which you have brought on yourself, will have no affect against My rule, neither will it alter the covenant of the 5,500 years.”

Chapter XXII – Adam in a gracious mood.

1 Then Adam said to God, “I dry up in the heat, I am faint from walking, and I don’t want to be in this world. And I don’t know when You will take me out of it to rest.”

2 Then the Lord God said to him, “O Adam, it cannot be now, not until you have ended your days. Then shall I bring you out of this miserable land.”

3 And Adam said to God, “While I was in the garden I knew neither heat, nor languor, neither moving about, nor trembling, nor fear; but now since I came to this land, all this affliction has come over me.

4 Then God said to Adam, “So long as you were keeping My commandment, My light and My grace rested on you. But when you transgressed My commandment, sorrow and misery came to you in this land.”

5 And Adam cried and said, “O Lord, do not cut me off for this, neither punish me with heavy plagues, nor yet repay me according to my sin; for we, of our own will, transgressed Your commandment, and ignored Your law, and tried to become gods like you, when Satan the enemy deceived us.”

6 Then God said again to Adam, “Because you have endured fear and trembling in this land, languor and suffering, treading and walking about, going on this mountain, and dying from it, I will take all this on Myself in order to save you.”

Chapter XXIII – Adam and Eve strengthen themselves and make the first altar ever built.

1 Then Adam cried more and said, “O God, have mercy on me, so far as to take on yourself, that which I will do.”

2 But God withdrew His Word from Adam and Eve.

3 Then Adam and Eve stood on their feet; and Adam said to Eve, “Strengthen yourself, and I also will strengthen myself.” And she strengthened herself, as Adam told her.

4 Then Adam and Eve took stones and placed them in the shape of an altar; and they took leaves from the trees outside the garden, with which they wiped, from the face of the rock, the blood they had spilled.

5 But that which had dropped on the sand, they took together with the dust with which it was mingled and offered it on the altar as an offering to God.

6 Then Adam and Eve stood under the Altar and cried, thus praying to God, “Forgive us our trespass and our sin, and look at us with Thine eye of mercy. For when we were in the garden our praises and our hymns went up before you without ceasing.

7 But when we came into this strange land, pure praise was not longer ours, nor righteous prayer, nor understanding hearts, nor sweet thoughts, nor just counsels, nor long discernment, nor upright feelings, neither is our bright nature left us. But our body is changed from the likeness in which it was at first, when we were created.

8 Yet now look at our blood which is offered on these stones, and accept it at our hands, like the praise we used to sing to you at first, when in the garden.”

9 And Adam began to make more requests of God.

Chapter XXIV – A vivid prophecy of the life and death of the Word.

1 Then the merciful God, good and lover of men, looked at Adam and Eve, and at their blood, which they had held up as an offering to Him; without an order from Him for so doing. But He wondered at them; and accepted their offerings.

2 And God sent from His presence a bright fire, that consumed their offering.

3 He smelled the sweet savor of their offering, and showed them mercy.

4 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, “O Adam, as you have shed your blood, so will I shed My own blood when I become flesh of your descendants; and as you died, O Adam, so also will I die. And as you built an altar, so also will I make for you an altar of the earth; and as you offered your blood on it, so also will I offer My blood on an altar on the earth.

5 And as you sued for forgiveness through that blood, so also will I make My blood forgiveness of sins, and erase transgressions in it.

6 And now, behold, I have accepted your offering, O Adam, but the days of the covenant in which I have bound you are not fulfilled. When they are fulfilled, then will I bring you back into the garden.

7 Now, therefore, strengthen your heart; and when sorrow comes over you, make Me an offering, and I will be favorable to you.”

Chapter XXV – God represented as merciful and loving. The establishing of worship.

1 But God knew that Adam believed he should frequently kill himself and make an offering to Him of his blood.

2 Therefore He said to him, “O Adam, don’t ever kill yourself like this again, by throwing yourself down from that mountain.”

3 But Adam said to God, “I was thinking to put an end to myself at once, for having transgressed Your commandments, and for my having come out of the beautiful garden; and for the bright light of which You have deprived me; and for the praises which poured forth from my mouth without ceasing, and for the light that covered me.

4 Yet of Your goodness, O God, do not get rid of me altogether; but be favorable to me every time I die, and bring me to life.

5 And thereby it will be made known that You are a merciful God, who does not want anyone to perish; who loves not that one should fall; and who does not condemn any one cruelly, badly, and by whole destruction.”

6 Then Adam remained silent.

7 And the Word of God came to him, and blessed him, and comforted him, and covenanted with him, that He would save him at the end of the days determined for him.

8 This, then, was the first offering Adam made to God; and so it became his custom to do.

Chapter XXVI – A beautiful prophecy of eternal life and joy (v 15). The fall of night.

1 Then Adam took Eve, and they began to return to the Cave of Treasures where they lived. But when they got closer to it and saw it from a distance, heavy sorrow fell on Adam and Eve when they looked at it.

2 Then Adam said to Eve, “When we were on the mountain we were comforted by the Word of God that conversed with us; and the light that came from the east shown over us.

3 But now the Word of God is hidden from us; and the light that shown over us is so changed as to disappear, and let darkness and sorrow come over us.

4 And we are forced to enter this cave which is like a prison, in which darkness covers us, so that we are separated from each other; and you can not see me, neither can I see you.”

5 When Adam had said these words, they cried and spread their hands before God; for they were full of sorrow.

6 And they prayed to God to bring the sun to them, to shine on them, so that darkness would not return to them, and that they wouldn’t have to go under this covering of rock. And they wished to die rather than see the darkness.

7 Then God looked at Adam and Eve and at their great sorrow, and at all they had done with a fervent heart, on account of all the trouble they were in, instead of their former well-being, and on account of all the misery that came over them in a strange land.

8 Therefore God was not angry with them; nor impatient with them; but he was patient and forbearing towards them, as towards the children He had created.

9 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, “Adam, as for the sun, if I were to take it and bring it to you, days, hours, years and months would all stop, and the covenant I have made with you, would never be fulfilled.

10 But then you would be deserted and stuck in a perpetual plague, and you would never be saved.

11 Yes, rather, bear long and calm your soul while you live night and day; until the fulfillment of the days, and the time of My covenant is come.

12 Then shall I come and save you, O Adam, for I do not wish that you be afflicted.

13 And when I look at all the good things in which you lived, and why you came out of them, then would I willingly show you mercy.

14 But I cannot alter the covenant that has gone out of My mouth; otherwise I would have brought you back into the garden.

15 When, however, the covenant is fulfilled, then shall I show you and your descendants mercy, and bring you into a land of gladness, where there is neither sorrow nor suffering; but abiding joy and gladness, and light that never fails, and praises that never cease; and a beautiful garden that shall never pass away.”

16 And God said again to Adam, “Be patient and enter the cave, for the darkness, of which you were afraid, shall only be twelve hours long; and when ended, light shall come up.”

17 Then when Adam heard these words from God, he and Eve worshipped before Him, and their hearts were comforted. They returned into the cave after their custom, while tears flowed from their eyes, sorrow and wailing came from their hearts, and they wished their soul would leave their body.

18 And Adam and Eve stood praying until the darkness of night came over them, and Adam was hid from Eve, and she from him.

19 And they remained standing in prayer.

Chapter XXVII – The second tempting of Adam and Eve. The devil takes on the form of a beguiling light.

1 When Satan, the hater of all good, saw how they continued in prayer, and how God communed with them, and comforted them, and how He had accepted their offering—Satan made an apparition.

2 He began with transforming his hosts; in his hands was a flashing fire, and they were in a great light.

3 He then placed his throne near the mouth of the cave because he could not enter into it by reason of their prayers. And he shed light into the cave, until the cave glistened over Adam and Eve; while his hosts began to sing praises.

4 And Satan did this, in order that when Adam saw the light, he should think within himself that it was a heavenly light, and that Satan’s hosts were angels; and that God had sent them to watch at the cave, and to give him light in the darkness.

5 So that when Adam came out of the cave and saw them, and Adam and Eve bowed to Satan, then he would overcome Adam thereby, and a second time humble him before God.

6 When, therefore, Adam and Eve saw the light, fancying it was real, they strengthened their hearts; yet, as they were trembling, Adam said to Eve:—

7 “Look at that great light, and at those many songs of praise, and at that host standing outside who won’t come into our cave. Why don’t they tell us what they want, where they are from, what the meaning of this light is, what those praises are, why they have been sent to this place, and why they won’t come in?

8 If they were from God, they would come into the cave with us, and would tell us why they were sent.”

9 Then Adam stood up and prayed to God with a burning heart, and said:—

10 “O Lord, is there in the world another god besides You, who created angels and filled them with light, and sent them to keep us, who would come with them?

11 But, look, we see these hosts that stand at the mouth of the cave; they are in a great light; they sing loud praises. If they are of some other god than You, tell me; and if they are sent by you, inform me of the reason for which You have sent them.”

12 No sooner had Adam said this, than an angel from God appeared to him in the cave, who said to him, “O Adam, fear not. This is Satan and his hosts; he wishes to deceive you as he deceived you at first. For the first time, he was hidden in the serpent; but this time he is come to you in the likeness of an angel of light; in order that, when you worshipped him, he might enslave you, in the very presence of God.”

13 Then the angel went from Adam and seized Satan at the opening of the cave, and stripped him of the pretense he had assumed, and brought him in his own hideous form to Adam and Eve; who were afraid of him when they saw him.

14 And the angel said to Adam, “This hideous form has been his ever since God made him fall from heaven. He could not have come near you in it; he therefore transformed himself into an angel of light.”

15 Then the angel drove away Satan and his hosts from Adam and Eve, and said to them, “Fear not; God who created you, will strengthen you.”

16 And the angel left them.

17 But Adam and Eve remained standing in the cave; no consolation came to them; they divided in their thoughts.

18 And when it was morning they prayed; and then went out to seek the garden. For their hearts were towards it, and they could get no consolation for having left it.

Chapter XXVIII – The Devil pretends to lead Adam and Eve to the water to bathe.

1 But when the crafty Satan saw them, that they were going to the garden, he gathered together his host, and came in appearance on a cloud, intent on deceiving them.

2 But when Adam and Eve saw him thus in a vision, they thought they were angels of God come to comfort them about having left the garden, or to bring them back again into it.

3 And Adam spread his hands before God, beseeching Him to make him understand what they were.

4 Then Satan, the hater of all good, said to Adam, “O Adam, I am an angel of the great God; and, behold the hosts that surround me.

5 God has sent us to take you and bring you to the border of the garden northwards; to the shore of the clear sea, and bathe you and Eve in it, and raise you to your former gladness, that you return again to the garden.”

6 These words sank into the heart of Adam and Eve.

7 Yet God withheld His Word from Adam, and did not make him understand at once, but waited to see his strength; whether he would be overcome as Eve was when in the garden, or whether he would prevail.

8 Then Satan called to Adam and Eve, and said, “Behold, we go to the sea of water,” and they began to go.

9 And Adam and Eve followed them at some little distance.

10 But when they came to the mountain to the north of the garden, a very high mountain, without any steps to the top of it, the Devil drew near to Adam and Eve, and made them go up to the top in reality, and not in a vision; wishing, as he did, to throw them down and kill them, and to wipe off their name from the earth; so that this earth should remain to him and his hosts alone.

Chapter XXIX – God tells Adam of the Devil’s purpose (v 4).

1 But when the merciful God saw that Satan wished to kill Adam with his many tricks, and saw that Adam was meek and without guile, God spoke to Satan in a loud voice, and cursed him.

2 Then he and his hosts fled, and Adam and Eve remained standing on the top of the mountain, from there they saw below them the wide world, high above which they were. But they saw none of the host which time after time were by them.

3 They cried, both Adam and Eve, before God, and begged for forgiveness of Him.

4 Then came the Word from God to Adam, and said to him, “Know you and understand concerning this Satan, that he seeks to deceive you and your descendants after you.”

5 And Adam cried before the Lord God, and begged and prayed to Him to give him something from the garden, as a token to him, wherein to be comforted.

6 And God considered Adam’s thought, and sent the angel Michael as far as the sea that reaches India, to take from there golden rods and bring them to Adam.

7 This did God in His wisdom in order that these golden rods, being with Adam in the cave, should shine forth with light in the night around him, and put an end to his fear of the darkness.

8 Then the angel Michael went down by God’s order, took golden rods, as God had commanded him, and brought them to God.

Chapter XXX – Adam receives the first worldly goods.

1 After these things, God commanded the angel Gabriel to go down to the garden, and say to the cherub who kept it, “Behold, God has commanded me to come into the garden, and to take from it sweet smelling incense, and give it to Adam.”

2 Then the angel Gabriel went down by God’s order to the garden, and told the cherub as God had commanded him.

3 The cherub then said, “Well.” And Gabriel went in and took the incense.

4 Then God commanded his angel Raphael to go down to the garden, and speak to the cherub about some myrrh, to give to Adam.

5 And the angel Raphael went down and told the cherub as God had commanded him, and the cherub said, “Well.” Then Raphael went in and took the myrrh.

6 The golden rods were from the Indian sea, where there are precious stones. The incense was from the eastern border of the garden; and the myrrh from the western border, from where bitterness came over Adam.

7 And the angels brought these things to God, by the Tree of Life, in the garden.

8 Then God said to the angels, “Dip them in the spring of water; then take them and sprinkle their water over Adam and Eve, that they be a little comforted in their sorrow, and give them to Adam and Eve.

9 And the angels did as God had commanded them, and they gave all those things to Adam and Eve on the top of the mountain on which Satan had placed them, when he sought to make an end of them.

10 And when Adam saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he was rejoiced and cried because he thought that the gold was a token of the kingdom from where he had come, that the incense was a token of the bright light which had been taken from him, and that the myrrh was a token of the sorrow in which he was.

Has Made in China 2025 Succeed?

•January 27, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Made in China 2025 ‘hugely successful’ despite US efforts to thwart plan, says ABC

ABC by Sally Brooks and Jason Fang • January 22, 2025

It is 10 years since Beijing announced an ambitious plan called Made in China 2025 to transform the country from “a low-cost manufacturing base into a high-tech superpower.”

President Xi Jinping’s policy aimed for China to be world leader in a range of industries, from advanced computing to aerospace, and came with big investments in related technology like artificial intelligence and electric vehicles.

A decade on, analysts told the ABC the plan had been “hugely successful,” despite US government efforts to thwart it.

China economist Max Zenglein said Made in China had been “the cornerstone of Chinese industrial policy and its ambitions to climb up the value chain.”

“And, more importantly, to strengthen China’s position as a global manufacturing powerhouse,” said Dr Zenglein, chief economist at the Mercator Institute for China Studies in Berlin.

Former Biden White House emerging technology adviser Lindsay Gorman echoed that sentiment, saying Made in China had been “incredibly” successful.

“Any analysis of People’s Republic of China competitiveness across these 10 areas has to acknowledge that China is either a global leader or close follower in almost all of them,” said Ms Gorman, managing director of the German Marshall Fund’s technology program in Washington.

A woman looks at the camera smiling
Lindsay Gorman says China’s future plans will build on from Made in China 2025

She highlighted two examples of that success, including how Huawei grew to lead the world in 5G and advances in clean energy.

“In new energy storage and vehicles — areas identified by Made in China 2025 — China has also succeeded beyond the plan’s wildest dreams, building out electric vehicles that threaten to up-end traditional automotive sectors,” she told the ABC.

Chinese company BYD surpassed Telsa in 2024 to become the largest electric vehicle maker in the world.

However, Ms Gorman added China had not had as much success in some industries, like commercial aviation.

“In others [industries] like biotechnology, the People’s Republic of China has seen some success and is poised to grow further in an era of big data and genetics applied to medicine,” she added.

President Trump found plan ‘insulting’

In 2018, Made in China caught the attention of US President Donald Trump during his first stint in the White House.

Some of the first tariffs the Trump administration imposed on China then specifically referenced Made in China, Harvard Business School analysis provided to the ABC showed.

“The United States will impose a 25 per cent tariff on $50 billion of goods imported from China containing industrially significant technology, including those related to the ‘Made in China 2025’ program,” said a memorandum signed by Trump in March 2018.

In May that same year, Mr Trump’s trade delegation to Beijing explicitly demanded that China stop subsidising high-tech sectors related to Made in China such as robotics and clean energy vehicles, US media reported.

Following the US backlash, references to Made in China in Chinese state media and official documents “dropped precipitously” from June 2018, but China’s industrial ambitions continued, the Harvard analysis said.

Mr Trump later told US media that “China got rid of their China ’25 because I found it very insulting.”

Recently in China, state media have been lauding the success of programs linked to Made in China without directly referencing the plan.

Articles and social media posts have highlighted numerous high-tech advancements including in artificial intelligence and sixth-generation fighter jets.

Dr He-Ling Shi, from Monash University, said state media was “obligated to sing praises” because 2025 marked the final year of the plan.

He said it was hard to know from state media whether the technological advancements detailed in the stories were real or a “roadshow.”

The ABC reached out to multiple analysts in China for this story, but none responded to interview requests.

Dr Shi also said the Biden administration had been effective at preventing China from advanced manufacturing of computer chips.

He said Huawei was a prime example.

“From a technological point of view, Huawei’s mobile phone technology is still two to three generations behind [Apple].”

Threat of new tariffs looms

Mr Trump had promised to impose an additional 10 per cent tariff on goods from China on his first day in office, but didn’t mention specific tariffs in his inaugural address as he was sworn in as the 47th US president.

Instead, Mr Trump said the US would collect “massive amounts” of income from foreign trade duties.

Mr Trump would also issue a broad trade memo that stopped short of immediate tariffs but directed federal agencies to evaluate US trade relationships with China, Canada and Mexico, a Trump administration official added.

China’s Vice President Han Zheng attended Mr Trump’s inauguration, which was seen as a gesture of goodwill given that China was only represented by its ambassador at the previous two US presidential inaugurations.

Mr Xi and Mr Trump spoke on the phone on Friday ahead of the inauguration.

Mr Trump described the conversation as “a very good one” while Mr Xi said they both hoped for a positive start to US-China relations.

The relationship between the two leaders started well during Mr Trump’s first presidency but deteriorated as the trade war began.

Professor William Kirby from Harvard Business School said the dynamic was now shaped by a “mutual paranoia” in which each side believes the other is “out to undermine its national security.”

He said the “unilateral American imposition of tariffs which began the trade war with China was to nobody’s benefit” and it was unclear how China would respond to fresh US tariffs.

“I would expect there to be some greater form of retaliation,” Professor Kirby added. 

Dr Zenglein, from the Mercator Institute for China Studies, said Mr Trump would be dealing with “a very different” and “well prepared” China.

“I think there is a risk of underestimating how well China has prepared for more conflict and its willingness to retaliate,” he said.

“They will not be able to just hit back with tariffs, but they will hit also to inflict and maximise pain.”

Experts said there was no clear or public replacement plan for Made in China, but Beijing is expected to publish its 15th Five Year Plan this year, covering 2026 to 2030.

“The US Empire will Collapse within 5 Years”

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’”  Genesis 27:42 Jonathan

China finds 1.15 MT of heavy rare earth in Yunnan

•January 26, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China hits jackpot, finds 1.15 million ton rare earth mineral deposits in Yunnan

According to China Geological Survey, the deposit could be a potential source for praseodymium and neodymium minerals, estimated to exceed 470,000 tons.

Interesting Engineering • January 18, 2025 ~ Global Times China Daily

Hot on the heels of uncovering a series of massive mineral deposits, China has just discovered a new enormous rare earth deposit in Honghe, located in Yunnan province. According to Chinese media sources, the new deposits could yield over 1.15 million metric tons of resources, significantly boosting the country’s domestic industry.

According to a press release from the China Geological Survey (CGS), the deposit could be a potential source for praseodymium, neodymium, dysprosium, and terbium. Once tapped, the deposit could contain well over 470,000 tons of these highly sought-after minerals.

The latest discovery is a super-large ion-adsorption type of rare earth elements (RRE) deposit, marking another major breakthrough in Chinese resource exploration. The first of such deposits was uncovered in 1969 in the country’s Jiangxi province.

Global Times reports another 1.15 million MT middle and heavy rare-earth deposit “for electric vehicles, renewable energy, national defense security, and are key metals for the development of high-tech industries” in Yunnan.

Also by China Daily of “critical rare earth elements such as praseodymium, neodymium, dysprosium and terbium exceed 470,000 tons.”

Ion-adsorption rare earth ore is a mineral deposit where RREs are naturally concentrated and absorbed onto the surfaces of clay minerals. They are typically found in weathered granite soils, making them relatively easy to extract through environmentally sensitive methods like ion exchange.

The new deposit is set to become China’s most significant medium to heavy rare earth mine. Once live, it will significantly boost China’s rare earth resources, supplementing various industries from commercial electronics to electric vehicles.

Rare earth isn’t rare but only China has significant large amount of high grade quality

Hitting the motherload

“The discovery is highly significant for strengthening China’s advantage in rare earth resources, improving the rare earth industry chain, and further consolidating China’s strategic dominance in medium and heavy rare earth resources,” the CGS posted on its public WeChat account, as reported by South China Morning Post (SCMP).

This news follows a very fruitful 2024 in terms of mineral exploration for the country, with the CGS making significant findings throughout the year.

In July 2024, Chinese geologists uncovered two new minerals, Oboniobite and Scandio-fluoro-eckermannite, at the world’s largest rare-earth mine, Bayan Obo, in Inner Mongolia. These minerals typically contain valuable elements for new energy, information technology, aerospace, national defense, and military industries.

Chinese geologists also found a massive gold deposit in November of 2024 in Pingjiang County. As per news reports, more than 40 gold veins, with reserves of 300 tons were discovered at a depth of 2,000 meters beneath the Wangu goldfield. The total gold reserve at the site was estimated to exceed 1,000 tons.

China’s dominance in REE

The latest discovery is a result of CGS establishing a national geochemical baseline network, which helps China generate extensive data and mineral exploration techniques. To this end, CGS has significantly improved its ability to conduct advanced geochemical exploration.

China is one of the top rare earth element producer in the world. According to the US Geological Survey, the discovery increases China’s already impressive catalog of rare earth-mineral deposits, which currently includes 17 metal oxides with 44 million tons of deposits. The SCMP cited Customs data to reveal China’s rare earth exports rose 6% last year to 55,431.1 tons.

For more, see Rare Earth Production: Top 5 Countries

Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years Timeline

•January 26, 2025 • Leave a Comment

God speaks through prophet Isaiah, “Remember the former things of old; for I am God, and there is none other; I am God, and there is none like Me, declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, ‘My counsel shall stand, and I will do all My pleasure,’” Isaiah 46:9-10.

A clue of “declaring the end from the beginning,” for this Ezekiel Timeline – 390/40 Years could be found in a parallel exile. Israel had evidently failed to observe the land’s one-year-in-seven Sabbath for 490 years, so the term of the Babylonian captivity was set at 70 years to make up the deficit.

But let’s consider an earlier prophecy:

“And I will scatter you among the nations, and will draw out a sword after you; and your land shall be desolate and your cities waste.

“‘Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate and ye are in your enemies’ land; even then shall the land rest and enjoy her sabbaths” Leviticus 26:33-34

God says when ye entered my land you defiled it by not giving its Sabbath rest; where this commandment is given in Leviticus 25:4; “Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof; but in the seventh year shall be a Sabbath of Rest unto the land, a Sabbath for the Lord; thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard” Leviticus 25:1-7;

The length of the house of Judah’s captivity of in Babylon was directly related from the length of time they neglected to observe the land Sabbath according to II Chronicles 36:19-21:

And they burned the house of God, and broke down the wall of Jerusalem, and burned all the palaces thereof with fire and destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof. 20 And those who had escaped from the sword carried he away to Babylon where they were servants to him and his sons until the reign of the kingdom of Persia,

21 to fulfill the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her Sabbaths; for as long as she lay desolate she kept Sabbath, to fulfill threescore and ten years, II Chronicles 36:19-21: ‘by the mouth or spoken by Jeremiah’ this is a reference to the seventy years of captivity as spelt out in Jeremiah 25:11.

From the above, it could be established that the length of captivity has something to do with Israel’s neglect in their observance of the Sabbath, and in this case the observance of the land Sabbath; for more on understanding the coming 390 years of Israel’s captivity and 40 years for Judah, God works out the end from the beginning and our endeavour is to understand how are the numbers work out.

God gives some clues and hints here and there and the most puzzling of this Ezekiel Timeline – 390/40 Years which is one found in chapter 4.

Some attempts have been made on this 390/40 mystery years ago but there are many additions since the original postings of Ezekiel Ch 3-4 and Ezekiel 4 – 390/40 Years, hence this update. I’ve always been wondering if there are any thoughts to the contrary? Any other possibilities? And so my constant updates.

Ezekiel 4

It has been proven in numerous times that the Septuagint is more accurate than the Masoretic, and in Ezekiel 4, the figures given (190/150/40 instead of 390/40) seem more authentic (for more on the Septuagint being more accurate than the Masoretic, click here Lies about the Septuagint).

Prophet Ezekiel: a Watchman for modern day ‘Israel’

Hence below is the Septuagint version and putting all the numbers (in Ezekiel 4:5 & 4:9 LXX reads 190; in Ezekiel 4:4 the reading is 150) together is a more possible explanation to the mystery of the 390/190/150/40 years which has puzzled theologians, researchers and academics in Ezekiel 4.

We’re now in the Hebrew year 5785 and we’ll need another 215 years to usher the Divine Plan into the 7th Millennium as most believe. Of course, this is on the assumption that God’s oracles have been accurately kept since the day Adam was created as the Jewish Orthodox custodians claim.

Ezekiel 4 (Septuagint)

God was prophesying through Ezekiel, asking the prophet to symbolically bear the iniquities of both the children of Israel and the children of Judah:

1 And thou, son of man, take thee a brick, and thou shalt set it before thy face, and shalt portray on it the city, even Jerusalem.

2 And thou shalt besiege it, and build works against it, and throw up a mound round about it, and pitch camps against it, and set up engines round about.

3 And take thou to thyself an iron pan, and thou shalt set it for an iron wall between thee and the city: and thou shalt set thy face against it, and it shall be in a siege, and thou shalt besiege it. This is a sign to the children of Israel.

— the above three verses is symbolic of a prophecy facing Jerusalem, a siege, for all the children of Israel: the southern Judea, led by Judah; and the northern 10-tribes Samaria, led by Ephraim;

— around the city of Jerusalem is to draw representations of siege operations, towers, a mound, camps and battering-rams; all these are symbols of a hard military siege, carried on with great determination and apparatus against a lofty nation;

4 And thou shalt lie upon thy left side, and lay the iniquities of the house of Israel upon it, according to the number of the hundred and fifty days which thou shalt lie upon it: and thou shalt bear their iniquities.

— this riddle starts with the Lost Ten Tribes House of Israel—the left side—the Northern Kingdom and lasts for 150 years; while Judah, the Southern Kingdom, answers to “the right side;”

5 For I have appointed thee their iniquities for a number of days, for a hundred and ninety days: so thou shalt bear the iniquities of the house of Israel.

— start with the Lost 10 Tribes but end with the full House of Israel; all 12 tribes: end of the 190 years;

that is, after the start of the Lost 10 Tribes House of Israel that lasted for 150 years, the 3 tribes House of Judah joins in for 40 years; both ending at the end of the 190 years; that is, the year 2233 (explains below: I’d give 7 years for the Gog and Magog episode: hence 7 years back from 2240);

6 And thou shalt accomplish this, and shalt lie on thy right side, and shalt bear the iniquities of the house of Juda forty days: I have appointed thee a day for a year.

— after the start of the house of Israel in 2042, that lasted for 150 years, the house of Judah joins in for the last 40 years; both ending at the end of the 190 years; that is, the years for the house of Judah’s iniquities are from 2193 to 2233;

if the year 2233 is the end of the 190 years, then the beginning of bearing Israel’s iniquity would be the year 2043;

so, perhaps the year 2043 could be the start of the house of Israel’s “captivity!”

7 Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jerusalem; and thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt prophesy against it. — the logic here is that the 40 years is a siege of Jerusalem and of course this represents the modern house of Judah;

8 And behold, I will lay bands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn thee from one side to another until thou hast ended the days of thy siege. — “not turn thee from one side to another” is a sign of being in captivity, where freedom of turning left or right is restricted or even non-existent

9 Take thou also to thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and lentils, and millet, and bread-corn; and thou shalt cast them into one earthen vessel, and shalt make them into loaves for thyself; and thou shalt eat them a hundred and ninety days, according to the number of the days which thou sleepest on thy side.

— from the start with the northern Lost 10 Tribes and ends with the full House of Israel: 190 years in captivity: why the difference? Perhaps Judah had undergo numerous pogroms and cleanings whereas Ephraim and the other tribes has virtually none since the day when they went the Assyrian captivity and into apparent oblivion.

10 And thou shalt eat thy food by weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time shalt thou eat them. — whatever the real weight is, or a value of twenty shekels is, the atmosphere is one of scarcely enough to sustain life. 

11 And thou shalt drink water by measure, even from time to time thou shalt drink the sixth part of a hin. — as long as Ezekiel lay and bore the sins of Israel, he was to eat his food and drink by measure, and unclean; in great contrast to the days of milk and honey;

— and this downfall of Israel ties in with a prophecy by Isaac on Esau after finding out that he had lost his birthright to his brother, Jacob:

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; — that is, under the hegemony and yoke of the Monroe Doctrine since December 2, 1823;

but it will be that when his sons [the endtime children of Israel, led especially by Ephraim, the United States] become evil [such as leading in a global woke rot], and fall from keeping the commandments of the law [a culture of telling lies, swearing false oaths, domestic killings and breaking of God’s Sabbaths], thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

12 And thou shalt eat them as a barley cake: thou shalt bake them before their eyes in man’s dung. — man’s dung, or for a more graphic sight in the Masoretic version, “dung that cometh out of man, in their sight;”

— to bake it over the man’s dung, that is, God is speaking derogatively of sinful birthright Ephraim, worst then cow dung, so that man’s dung forms the material of the fire; and must have passed on its loathsome odour and taste to their bread or other food;

13 And thou shalt say, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel; Thus shall the children of Israel eat unclean things among the Gentiles. — and during the siege is to suffer hunger and terror as a punishment for the sins of Israel and Judah; thus their sins would bring them to extremest of wants and shames in the sights of the heathens;

14 Then I said, Not so, Lord God of Israel: surely my soul has not been defiled with uncleanness; nor have I eaten that which died of itself or was torn of beasts from my birth until now; neither has any corrupt flesh entered into my mouth. — this indicates that even the pious and other seemingly righteous would suffer greatly during the siege of both Israel and Judah;

15 And he said to me, Behold, I have given thee dung of oxen instead of man’s dung, and thou shalt prepare thy loaves upon it. — then he said to me; the Lord hearkened to the prophet’s prayer and argument, and makes some concession to the initial charge he gave him;

— and condescends to Ezekiel and all those that are pious that they could use what was less abominable of cow dung instead of man’s dung;

16 And he said to me, Son of man, behold, I break the support of bread in Jerusalem: and they shall eat bread by weight and in want; and shall drink water by measure, and in a state of ruin:

— the significance of the foregoing symbolism is declared in plain language: bread, as the chief article of food is put for all food, the specific for the general; there shall be extreme suffering and distress, as a part of the punishment for their long-continued sins;

17 that they may want bread and water; and a man and his brother shall be brought to ruin, and they shall pine away in their iniquities. (Ezekiel 4:1-16 Septuagint);

— this refers to the 190 days of Israel and also the 40 days of Judah, so that as long as Ezekiel lay and bore the sins of both, he was to eat his food by measure, as well as the eating of unclean bread, when the Israelites were captives among heathen nations.

~~~~~

Bishop Ussher had famously calculated the date of creation to be 4004 BC, and if so the end of the 6000 years would have ended in 1994; but it was wrong as such date had fallen off the cliff more than three decades ago.

We’ll hence use the Jewish Calendar. We’re now in the Hebrew year 5785 AM; (AM stands for “Anno Mundi,” Latin for “in the year of Adam and Eve Creation”) and we’ll need another 215 years (added to total 6000, to the 6000th year) to usher the Divine Plan into the 7th Millennium (from the year 6000) as most believe.

Of course, this is on the assumption that God’s oracles have been accurately kept since the day Adam was created as the Orthodox custodians claim; since the Jewish Calendar has been accepted by all forms of Judaism and is standard for Asheknazim, Sephardim and Mizrachim.

If we add 215 years to the Gregorian calendar year 2025 we’ll come to 2240 when the 7th Millennium starts. Working backward 190 years (and perhaps 7 years for Gog and Magog, totalling 197 years) will bring us to the year 2043. Thence could the year 2043 or somewhere there be the start of the house of Israel’s ‘iniquity’? or “Captivity”?

— “thus shall the children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the Gentiles, whither I will drive them;” Ezekiel 4:13 in captivity to start the 190 years. It seems so, nevertheless.

Could the year 2043 be the start of the house of Israel’s Captivity?

In Ezekiel 37, the 190 years should end with the appearance of “My servant David,” in the “valley full of dry bones” scenario where the full house of Israel would dwell securely rather than in captivity. Judgement often comes after a period of seven years as the dynamic of the number seven is interwoven throughout the Bible.

Jacob served Laban seven years for Leah and another seven for Rachel. Joseph interpreted Pharaoh’s dream of seven years of plenty and seven years of famine. In Psalms 12:6 the words of the Lord are pure words, as silver tried in a furnace purified seven times.

As for punishment for the Gentiles, one prominent example was Nebuchadnezzar, who was punished for seven years by having an unsound mind and eating grass. And if this seven year period applies to the punishment of Gentiles involving “Gog and all his multitude” (Ezekiel 38-40) there will be a seven years interval before the beginning of the Millennium.

If so, the end of the 190 years would be brought forward seven years, which would be the year 2233, and the start of the 190 years would be 2043; but we couldn’t know for sure the period from Ezekiel 37 to Ezekiel 40 is seven years, hence these figures are based on the assumption of seven years.

On reflection the children of Israel were in Egypt for about 210 years, so this captivity of 190 years is 20 years shorter. These analyses may run away with some assumptions, but the incorporation of prophecies always has elements of uncertainties and so these predictions could be prone to errors.

One Question that comes to mind is, “Why the iniquity for Israel is much longer than Judah?” Perhaps the answer could be broken into three parts: (1) the house of Judah, the Jews, have undergone pogroms numerous times over the last two and a millennium whereas the house of Israel have remained largely unscatched since their captivity was only once by the Assyrians.

To be truly qualified to be kings and priests or kingdom of priests (Exodus 19:6) requiries numerous immense purifications; and that’s how the prophets of God see things. Prime examples are Daniel and his three friends, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-Nego. God’s message usually has sweetness in the mouth (Ezekiel 3:3), but bitterness when reaches the stomach!

And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand and ate it up, and it was in my mouth sweet as honey; and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter, Revelation 10:9-10

And a related second reason: (2) the house of Judah has already been restored to the Land of Promise; whereas the house of Israel are still largely intact and still in exile from its Promised Land. It would take decades for adverse conditions to build up for the whole house of Israel to want to return back into their homeland to team up with the house of Judah for the fulfilment of the prophecy of the joining of the two sticks in Ezekiel 37.

(3) Thirdly, forty years for the house of Judah rhymes a few parallels (a) when the children of Israel rejected Joshua’s and Caleb’s suggestion to take the land immediately, they were punished by wandering in the wilderness for forty years, Numbers 14:33; (b) when the children of Israel rejected God’s judgement under the rule of the judges, God abandoned them and subjected them under the Philistines for forty years, Judges 13:1.

Notice a composite message of sweetness and bitterness below!

“You only have I known of all the families of the earth; therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities” Amos 3:2

And finally these analyses are not written in stone and so any thoughts to the contrary are most welcome. Are there any other possibilities or factors that have been left out but could or should be considered? Thanks for your thoughts.

For a possible scenario how such a scene would come about, see A Sword from the South!

China to Start Constructing a Thorium Reactor Soon

•January 25, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China Starts Construction of a 10 MWe Thorium Molten Salt Reactor This Year 2025

By 2050, China wants nuclear to provide at least 15 percent of its electricity generation

Next Big Future by Brian Wang • January 12, 2025

China’s outlined a buildout of nuclear power in the 14th Five-Year Plan (2021–2025), released in March 2021. China plans 150 new nuclear reactors over the ensuing 15 years to reach a production goal of 200 GW of nuclear energy by 2035.

Analysts estimated that adding an additional 147 GW (to the 53 GW of nuclear energy China produced at the time) would entail an investment of $370 billion to $440 billion over that 15-year timeframe. By 2050, China wants nuclear to provide at least 15 percent of its electricity generation (which China envisions as its third overall source of energy by that year, behind wind and solar).

China built a prototype of a thorium molten salt reactor (TMSR) with a capacity of 2 MW began in September 2018 and was reportedly completed in August 2021. The project was started in 2011 at a cost of $450 million. Construction of the reactor started in 2018 and was completed in 2021.

China plans to build the world’s first NPP based on molten salt in the Gobi desert. Construction will begin in 2025 for the 10MWe/60MWth reactor. The reactor does not need water for cooling, since it uses liquid salt and carbon dioxide to transfer heat and generate electricity.

New reactor specifications include: core graphite 3 m tall x 2.2 m wide, 700°C operating temperature, 60 MW thermal output, and an experimental supercritical carbon dioxide-based closed-cycle gas turbine to convert the thermal output to 10 MW of electricity. Construction is slated to start in 2025, and be completed by 2029.

The reactor will use fuel enriched in less than 20% U-235, with a thorium reserve of about 50 kg and a conversion factor of about 0.1. FLiBe – a eutectic mixture of lithium fluoride and beryllium fluoride containing 99.95% lithium-7 will be used, and the fuel will consist of uranium tetrafluoride (UF4).

China will follow up with a larger 373 MWth molten salt reactor around 2030. This 373 MWt/168 MWe liquid-fuel MSR small modular reactor is planned, with supercritical CO2 cycle in a tertiary loop at 23 MPa using Brayton cycle, after a radioactive isolation secondary loop.

Various applications as well as electricity generation are envisaged. It would be loaded with 15.7 tonnes of thorium and 2.1 tonnes of uranium (19.75% enriched), with one kilogram of uranium added daily, and have 330 GWd/t burn-up with 30% of energy from thorium. Online refueling would enable eight years of operation before shutdown, with the graphite moderator needing attention.

Q. Could such a reactor powered China’s next aircraft carriers?

For more, see

China’s first Thorium Reactor

Nature Index: China Surpassed US in Research

The First Book of Adam and Eve (11-20)

•January 25, 2025 • Leave a Comment
~~~

Chapter XI – A recollection of the glorious days in the Garden.

1 Then Adam and Eve felt themselves burning with thirst, and heat, and sorrow.

2 And Adam said to Eve, “We shall not drink of this water, even if we were to die. O Eve, when this water comes into our inner parts, it will increase our punishments and that of our descendants.”

3 Both Adam and Eve then went away from the water, and drank none of it at all; but came and entered the Cave of Treasures.

4 But when in it Adam could not see Eve; he only heard the noise she made. Neither could she see Adam, but heard the noise he made.

5 Then Adam cried, in deep affliction, and beat his chest; and he got up and said to Eve, “Where are you?”

6 And she said to him, “Look, I am standing in this darkness.”

7 He then said to her, “Remember the bright nature in which we lived, when we lived in the garden!

8 O Eve! Remember the glory that rested on us in the garden. O Eve! Remember the trees that overshadowed us in the garden while we moved among them.

9 O Eve! Remember that while we were in the garden, we knew neither night nor day. Think of the Tree of Life, from below which flowed the water, and that shed lustre over us! Remember, O Eve, the garden land, and the brightness thereof!

10 Think, oh think of that garden in which was no darkness, while we lived in it.

11 Whereas no sooner did we come into this Cave of Treasures than darkness surrounded us all around; until we can no longer see each other; and all the pleasure of this life has come to an end.”

Chapter XII – How darkness came between Adam and Eve.

1 Then Adam beat his chest, he and Eve, and they mourned the whole night until the crack of dawn, and they sighed over the length of the night in Miyazia.

2 And Adam beat himself, and threw himself on the ground in the cave, from bitter grief, and because of the darkness, and lay there as dead.

3 But Eve heard the noise he made in falling on the ground. And she felt about for him with her hands, and found him like a corpse.

4 Then she was afraid, speechless, and remained by him.

5 But the merciful Lord looked on the death of Adam, and on Eve’s silence from fear of the darkness.

6 And the Word of God came to Adam and raised him from his death, and opened Eve’s mouth that she might speak.

— again, this is a foretaste of what the Word, who is also the Son and Messiah, would do, to raise mankind in the resurrection; (the first time was in Chapter 10:3);

7 Then Adam stood up in the cave and said, “O God, why has light departed from us, and darkness covered us? Why did you leave us in this long darkness? Why do you plague us like this?

8 And this darkness, O Lord, where was it before it covered us? It is because of this that we cannot see each other.

9 For so long as we were in the garden, we neither saw nor even knew what darkness is. I was not hidden from Eve, neither was she hidden from me, until now that she cannot see me; and no darkness came over us to separate us from each other.

10 But she and I were both in one bright light. I saw her and she saw me. Yet now since we came into this cave, darkness has covered us, and separated us from each other, so that I do not see her, and she does not see me.

11 O Lord, will You then plague us with this darkness?”

Chapter XIII – The fall of Adam. Why night and day were created.

1 Then when God, who is merciful and full of pity, heard Adam’s voice, He said to him:—

2 “O Adam, so long as the good angel was obedient to Me, a bright light rested on him and on his hosts.

3 But when he transgressed My commandment, I deprived him of that bright nature, and he became dark.

4 And when he was in the heavens, in the realms of light, he knew nothing of darkness.

5 But he transgressed, and I made him fall from the heaven onto the earth; and it was this darkness that came over him.

6 And on you, O Adam, while in My garden and obedient to Me, did that bright light rest also.

7 But when I heard of your transgression, I deprived you of that bright light. Yet, of My mercy, I did not turn you into darkness, but I made you your body of flesh, over which I spread this skin, in order that it may bear cold and heat.

8 If I had let My wrath fall heavily on you, I should have destroyed you; and had I turned you into darkness, it would have been as if I had killed you.

9 But in My mercy, I have made you as you are; when you transgressed My commandment, O Adam, I drove you from the garden, and made you come forth into this land; and commanded you to live in this cave; and darkness covered you, as it did over him who transgressed My commandment.

10 Thus, O Adam, has this night deceived you. It is not to last forever; but is only of twelve hours; when it is over, daylight will return.

11 Sigh not, therefore, neither be moved; and say not in your heart that this darkness is long and drags on wearily; and say not in your heart that I plague you with it.

12 Strengthen your heart, and be not afraid. This darkness is not a punishment. But, O Adam, I have made the day, and have placed the sun in it to give light; in order that you and your children should do your work.

13 For I knew you would sin and transgress, and come out into this land. Yet I wouldn’t force you, nor be heard over you, nor shut up; nor doom you through your fall; nor through your coming out from light into darkness; nor yet through your coming from the garden into this land.

14 For I made you of the light; and I willed to bring out children of light from you and like to you.

15 But you did not keep My commandment one day; until I had finished the creation and blessed everything in it.

16 Then, concerning the tree, I commanded you not to eat of it. Yet I knew that Satan, who deceived himself, would also deceive you.

17 So I made known to you by means of the tree, not to come near him. And I told you not to eat of the fruit thereof, nor to taste of it, nor yet to sit under it, nor to yield to it.

18 Had I not been and spoken to you, O Adam, concerning the tree, and had I left you without a commandment, and you had sinned—it would have been an offence on My part, for not having given you any order; you would turn around and blame Me for it.

19 But I commanded you, and warned you, and you fell. So that My creatures cannot blame Me; but the blame rests on them alone.

20 And, O Adam, I have made the day so that you and your descendants can work and toil in it. And I have made the night for them to rest in it from their work; and for the beasts of the field to go forth by night and look for their food.

21 But little of darkness now remains, O Adam, and daylight will soon appear.”

Chapter XIV – The earliest prophesy of the coming of Christ.

1 Then Adam said to God: “O Lord, take You my soul, and let me not see this gloom any more; or remove me to some place where there is no darkness.”

2 But God the Lord said to Adam, “Indeed I say to you, this darkness will pass from you, every day I have determined for you, until the fulfillment of My covenant; when I will save you and bring you back again into the garden, into the house of light you long for, in which there is no darkness.* I will bring you to it—in the kingdom of heaven.”

3 Again said God to Adam, “All this misery that you have been made to take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you from the hand of Satan, and will not save you.

4 But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and shall become flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself the infirmity from which you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this cave shall cover Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants.

5 And I, who am without years, shall be subject to the reckoning of years, of times, of months, and of days, and I shall be reckoned as one of the sons of men, in order to save you.”

6 And God ceased to commune with Adam.

* Reference: John 12:46

Chapter XV – Adam and Eve grieve over the suffering of God to save them from their sins.

1 Then Adam and Eve cried and sorrowed by reason of God’s word to them, that they should not return to the garden until the fulfillment of the days decreed on them; but mostly because God had told them that He should suffer for their salvation.

Chapter XVI – The first sunrise. Adam and Eve think it is a fire coming to burn them.

1 After this, Adam and Eve continued to stand in the cave, praying and crying, until the morning dawned on them.

2 And when they saw the light returned to them, they retrained from fear, and strengthened their hearts.

3 Then Adam began to come out of the cave. And when he came to the mouth of it, and stood and turned his face towards the east, and saw the sunrise in glowing rays, and felt the heat thereof on his body, he was afraid of it, and thought in his heart that this flame came forth to plague him.

4 He then cried and beat his chest, then he fell on the ground on his face and made his request, saying:—

5 “O Lord, plague me not, neither consume me, nor yet take away my life from the earth.”

6 For he thought the sun was God.

7 Because while he was in the garden and heard the voice of God and the sound He made in the garden, and feared Him, Adam never saw the brilliant light of the sun, neither did its flaming heat touch his body.

8 Therefore he was afraid of the sun when flaming rays of it reached him. He thought God meant to plague him therewith all the days He had decreed for him.

9 For Adam also said in his thoughts, as God did not plague us with darkness, behold, He has caused this sun to rise and to plague us with burning heat.

10 But while he was thinking like this in his heart, the Word of God came to him and said:—

11 “O Adam, get up on your feet. This sun is not God; but it has been created to give light by day, of which I spoke to you in the cave saying, ‘that the dawn would come, and there would be light by day.’

12 But I am God who comforted you in the night.”

— the Word of God is also God as stated clearly in John 1:1 “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

13 And God ceased to commune with Adam.

Chapter XVII – The Chapter of the Serpent.

1 The Adam and Eve came out at the mouth of the cave, and went towards the garden.

2 But as they went near it, before the western gate, from which Satan came when he deceived Adam and Eve, they found the serpent that became Satan coming at the gate, and sorrowfully licking the dust, and wiggling on its breast on the ground, by reason of the curse that fell on it from God.

3 And whereas before the serpent was the most exalted of all beasts, now it was changed and become slippery, and the meanest of them all, and it crept on its breast and went on its belly.

4 And whereas it was the fairest of all beasts, it had been changed, and was become the ugliest of them all. Instead of feeding on the best food, now it turned to eat the dust. Instead of living, as before, in the best places, now it lived in the dust.

5 And, whereas it had been the most beautiful of all beasts, all of which stood dumb at its beauty, it was now abhorred of them.

6 And, again, whereas it lived in one beautiful home, to which all other animals came from elsewhere; and where it drank, they drank also of the same; now, after it had become venomous, by reason of God’s curse, all beasts fled from its home, and would not drink of the water it drank; but fled from it.

The snake, Satan in disguise, was cast to india; maybe that’s why there are many snakes in India and many snake charmers there as well (chapter 18:9)

Chapter XVIII – The mortal combat with the serpent.

1 When the accursed serpent saw Adam and Eve, it swelled its head, stood on its tail, and with eyes blood-red, acted like it would kill them.

2 It made straight for Eve, and ran after her; while Adam standing by, cried because he had no stick in his hand with which to hit the serpent, and did not know how to put it to death.

3 But with a heart burning for Eve, Adam approached the serpent, and held it by the tail; when it turned towards him and said to him:—

4 “O Adam, because of you and of Eve, I am slippery, and go on my belly.” Then with its great strength, it threw down Adam and Eve and squeezed them, and tried to kill them.

5 But God sent an angel who threw the serpent away from them, and raised them up.

6 Then the Word of God came to the serpent, and said to it, “The first time I made you slick, and made you to go on your belly; but I did not deprive you of speech.

7 This time, however, you will be mute, and you and your race will speak no more; because, the first time My creatures were ruined because of you, and this time you tried to kill them.”

8 Then the serpent was struck mute, and was no longer able to speak.

9 And a wind blew down from heaven by the command of God and carried away the serpent from Adam and Eve, and threw it on the seashore where it landed in India.

— the snake, symbolised by Satan, was cast to india; maybe there are many snakes in India and many snake charmers there, too; as a result, Hinduism has long held serpents to be sacred; the animals are believed to be related to the Nagas, and many gods are pictured under the protection of the cobra;

— one of the biblical records of snake charming appears in Psalm 58:

The wicked are estranged from the womb; they go astray as soon as they are born, speaking lies.

Their poison is like the poison of a serpent; they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear,

which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charm they ever so wisely. Psalm 58:3–5

Chapter XIX – Beasts made subject to Adam.

1 But Adam and Eve cried before God. And Adam said to Him:—

2 “O Lord, when I was in the cave, I said this to you, my Lord, the beasts of the field would rise and devour me, and cut off my life from the earth.”

3 Then Adam, because of what had happened to him, beat his chest and fell on the ground like a corpse. Then the Word of God came to him, who raised him, and said to him,

4 “O Adam, not one of these beasts will be able to hurt you; because I have made the beasts and other moving things come to you in the cave. I did not let the serpent come with them because it might have risen against you and made you tremble; and the fear of it should fall into your hearts.

5 For I knew that the accursed one is wicked; therefore I would not let it come near you with the other beasts.

6 But now strengthen your heart and fear not. I am with you to the end of the days I have determined on you.”

Chapter XX – Adam wishes to protect Eve.

1 Then Adam cried and said, “O God, take us away to some other place, where the serpent can not come near us again, and rise against us. For fear that it might find Your handmaid Eve alone and kill her; for its eyes are hideous and evil.”

2 But God said to Adam and Eve, “From now on, don’t be afraid, I will not let it come near you; I have driven it away from you, from this mountain; neither will I leave in it the ability to hurt you.”

3 Then Adam and Eve worshipped before God and gave Him thanks, and praised Him for having delivered them from death.

World’s first SMR Operational in China

•January 24, 2025 • Leave a Comment

World’s first commercial small modular reactor powers up ‘brain’ in China

Linglong One to generate up to 1 billion kilowatt hours of electricity per year, sufficient to meet the needs of 526,000 households in Hainan

GCTN News • May 22, 2024

The main control room of China’s “Linglong One,” the world’s first commercial small modular reactor (SMR) on land, officially went into operation in south China’s Hainan Province on Tuesday, marking the start of a peak system equipment installation period for the reactor.

Just like the brain in the human body, the control room acts as the central nervous system for the plant. As the digital control network is gradually brought online, staff have begun testing equipment, monitoring its operation, and issuing commands from this critical hub.

Zhao Long, deputy director of engineering management at China National Nuclear Corporation’s (CNNC) Hainan branch, told China Media Group (CMG) that “compared with other nuclear power units, the Linglong One’s main control room equipment is more integrated and streamlined, and its safety of various operations has been greatly upgraded.”

Located in Changjiang County, the “Linglong One” is the first SMR globally to pass the universal safety review by the International Atomic Energy Agency, and its construction is expected to be finished by 2026. It is a multi-purpose small modular pressurized water reactor independently developed by the CNNC. 

With a power generation capacity of 125 megawatts, “Linglong One” can generate 1 billion kilowatt-hours of electricity per year once completed, which can enable the needs of 526,000 households. This output is equivalent to reducing carbon dioxide emissions by 880,000 tonnes, or 7.5 million trees, said the developer, CNNC. 

Q. Could such a reactor powered China’s next aircraft carriers?

For more, see

China’s first Thorium Reactor

Nature Index: China Surpassed US in Research

God the Father and Son

•January 23, 2025 • Leave a Comment

A frequent people ask: “Who is the God of the Old Testament?”

To put it another way, Who is Yehovah or the YHVH, יְהוָֽה who identified himself in the Old Testament?

Some say he is the Son who spoke to Moses as the “I AM” in the burning bush (Exodus 3:14); and that He reappeared as the same “I AM” in John 18:5-6.

They also pointed out that “No man hath seen God at any time; . . . and Ye have neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His shape,” John 1:18; 5:37

There are a number of points to explore this subject in the Scriptures:

(1). the word God (Elohim) as used in Hebrew, which is in the plural (im), but nowhere have you discussed this. Yet “I and my father are one” John 10:30. This indicates that Elohim is composed of at least two Beings.

(2). Exodus 23:20 “Behold, I send an angel before thee to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared.

21 Have regard for him, and obey his voice. Provoke him not, for he will not pardon your transgressions, for My name is in him.

As the “him” above is singular, this could or should be understood as

“Behold, I (Father) send an Angel/Messenger (Yeshua) before you to keep you in the way and to bring you into the place which I have prepared.

21 Beware of Him (Yeshua) and obey His voice; do not provoke Him (Yeshua), for He will not pardon your transgressions; for My name (Yehovah יְהוָֽה) is in Him (hence YHVH’s name is also in the Son”).

(3). Psalm 110 The LORD (YHVH יְהוָֽה the Father) said unto my Lord (i.e. David’s Lord: i.e. the Messiah. Compare Matthew 22:41-46).

1 Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

2 The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies.

3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth.

4 The LORD hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.

5 The LORD (one of the 134 changes made by the Sopherim to Adonai) at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath.

— notice that the second Lord sitting on the right hand of the Father in verse 2 has become LORD in verse 5. By doing so, the Soferim blurred the evidence of another YHVH (one of the 134 changes); although it is in a derived form from Exodus 23:20-21.

6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries.

7 He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.

— the above indicates that the Father was referring to his Son as also Lord יְהוָֽה, the second Being in the Godhead; he’s actually the anointed Son in Psalm 2:2.

(4). Psalm 2

2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord (YHVH) and against his anointed (Yeshua), saying,

3 Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.

4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord (YHVH) shall have them in derision.

5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure.

6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.

7 I will declare the decree: the LORD (YHVH, Yehovah יְהוָֽה) ) hath said unto Me, Thou art my Son (Yeshua); this day have I begotten thee. — YHVH (Father) speaks to Yeshua (Son) in present tense, hence both were in existence at that time.

(5). Proverb 30:4. Who hath ascended up into heaven or hath descended? Who hath gathered the wind in His fists? Who hath bound the waters in a garment? Who hath established all the ends of the earth? What is His name, and what is His Son’s name, if thou canst tell?

His name is YHVH (Yehovah יְהוָֽה) ) and this is written as if his Son is already in existence, although we are not told what his name is, beside being a name derived from his Father as considered in Exodus 23:20-21. Verse 21 didn’t say “What shall his name be, if thou canst tell?”

(6). Daniel 7: 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. — from here it could be established that the Ancient of days is the Father, YHVH; and the Son of man came to the Father; none of which were written in future tenses.

(7). Instances of both YHVH יְהוָֽה together: Zechariah 2: (both are YHVH יְהוָֽה; but below here LORD as Father; and Lord as Son and narrator)

For I (Son),’ saith the Lord (יְהוָֽה Son as narrator), ‘will be unto her a wall of fire round about, and will be the glory in the midst of her.’”

“Up! Up! Come forth, and flee from the land of the north,” saith the Lord (יְהוָֽה Son); “for I (Son) have spread you abroad as the four winds of the heaven,” saith the Lord (Son).

“Deliver thyself, O Zion, ye that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon.”

For thus saith the LORD (יְהוָֽה Father) of hosts: “After the glory hath He (Father) sent Me (Son) unto the nations which despoiled you, for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of His (Father) eye.

— the prophet Zechariah was never sent to the nations; hence the One being sent was the Son and his request was to those “that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon” to flee back to the holy land from land of the north;

For behold, I (Son) will shake Mine hand upon them, and they shall be a spoil to their servants. And ye shall know that the LORD (יְהוָֽה Father) of hosts hath sent Me (Son).

10 “Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion; for lo, I (Son) come, and I (Son) will dwell in the midst of thee,” saith the Lord (Son). — Yeshua, the Messiah and Son will dwell in Jerusalem in the midst of his people;

11 “And many nations shall be joined to the Lord (Son) in that day, and shall be My (Son) people; and I (Son) will dwell in the midst of thee. And thou shalt know that the LORD (יְהוָֽה) of hosts hath sent Me (Son) unto thee.

12 And the Lord (Son) shall inherit Judah as His portion in the holy land, and shall choose Jerusalem again.” — Yeshua, the Messiah and Son, was prophecised to be descended from the tribe of Judah and of the line of king David;

13 Be silent, O all flesh, before the Lord (Son), for He (Son) is raised up out of His (Son) holy habitation.

This in turn means that the great majority of places in the Old Testament that use the name YHVH are references to Jesus Christ.

Now, let’s consider the God of the Old Testament as the Being who called out Moses:

And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty (El Shaddai), but by My name Yehovah (YHVH יְהוָֽה) was I not known to them (Exodus 6:3).

So God told Moses: Abraham, Isaac and Jacob only knew Me as “El Shaddai.” But now I am telling you, Moses, that My name is Yehovah (YHVH). So this YHVH is the same Being as El Shaddai.

Similarily, this is what Jacob said to Joseph in Genesis 48:3:

And Jacob said unto Joseph, God Almighty (El Shaddai) appeared unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, (Genesis 48:3)

With El Shaddai also being YHVH, this means that YHVH appeared to Jacob. And Jacob also heard the voice of YHVH, when YHVH blessed Jacob.

Some have thought that according to Jesus Christ’s own witness in John 5:37 this YHVH could not have been God the Father. They jump to conclusion that the God who dealt with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob (Exodus 6:3) was Jesus Christ, and he was the only Being who “appeared” to men.

But wait a minute; Let’s look at the context. Jesus was speaking those around him “Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.”

Who were these people “Ye” that Jesus was speaking to?

The context refered to “the Jews” who sought to slay him: “And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus and sought to slay Him, because He had done these things on the Sabbath day.” John 5:16

Yes, Jesus was speaking to the Jews, who were either misled by, or in alliance with, the Sadducees or the Pharisees, or both; and they were adament of getting rid of Jesus;

17 But Jesus answered them, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.”

18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill Him, because He not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that God was His Father, making Himself equal with God. John 5:17-18

So we have to conclude that John 5:37 couldn’t be used to decide the God who dealt with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob (Exodus 6:3) was Jesus Christ, since Jesus was speaking to the Jews around him in Jerusalem (John 5:1-2) at that time.

Those Jews had not have any opportunity to heard the Father, but Jesus’ disciples (Peter, James, and John) did:

While he yet spoke, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them. And behold, a voice out of the cloud, said, “This Is My Beloved Son In Whom I Am Well Pleased. Hear Ye Him!” Matthew 17:5

And there was a cloud that overshadowed them; and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This Is My Beloved Son: Hear Him!” Mark 9:7

And earlier, John the Baptist and many around his disciples had heard the Father: And suddenly, a voice came from Heaven, saying, “This Is My Beloved Son, In Whom I Am Well Pleased.” Matthew 3:17

John 1:18 No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.

There are two opinions of this ‘God’ not seen: (1) Only refers to the Father, the context says so; (2) Since God is spirit, it only made sense if this refers to God in its glorified state. They saw Jesus, who was then God in the flesh. God told Moses, “You cannot see My face; for no man shall see Me and live,” (Exodus 33:20).

Refering back to I John 4:12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. The context indicates John meant God the Father was not seen, this is because many had seen Jesus Christ, God the Son, and only in human form.

John 6:46 Not that anyone has seen the Father, except He who is from God; He has seen the Father. In context, Yeshua, the Son, was speaking to the doubting Jews (v41); but problem is that, the context is a generic statement “Not that anyone has seen the Father” which means that nobody had seen the Father, except the Son; i.e. the YHVH that Abraham saw in Genesis 18 to 19, wasn’t the Father!

Hence we can confidently conclude the God that Abraham saw, was the Son.

But who was the Lord in Exodus 33:11 who spoke to Moses face to face?

The verse shows that when Moses was making a request to see YHVH, the Lord wasn’t in a glorified state, otherwise why would Moses later ask to see His glory? Second, Moses would be dead, and it would contradict v23 as Moses couldn’t see the Lord’s face and live:

21 And the Lord said, “Here is a place by Me, and you shall stand on the rock. 22 So it shall be, while My glory passes by, that I will put you in the cleft of the rock, and will cover you with My hand while I pass by. 23 Then I will take away My hand, and you shall see My back; but My face shall not be seen.” Exodus 33:21-23

Here is another verse that claimed the God of the Old Testament is the Son.

They claimed that Jesus Christ created all things (John 1:3; Colossians 1:16; Hebrews 2:10; etc.). I Corinthians 10:4 states unequivocally that the One called “the Rock” in the Old Testament is Christ (Deuteronomy 32:3-4; II Samuel 22:47; Psalm 18:2; etc.). The one called YHWH is also our Saviour and Jesus Christ, the Son.

Notice in 1 Corinthians 10:4 and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them (the Israelites), and that Rock was Christ.

Here, this rock followed Israelites, not leading them. Only the shekinah was leading them. Exodus 13:21–22 By day the Lord went ahead of them in a pillar of cloud to guide them on their way and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light, so that they could travel by day or night.

Neither the pillar of cloud by day nor the pillar of fire by night left its place in front of the people. Deuteronomy 1:33 Who went in the way before you, to search you out a place to pitch your tents in, in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and in a cloud by day.

Lastly, who dwell in the Temple, the Lord of Hosts, who dwells between the cherubim? I Samuel 4:4, II Samuel 6:2

John 2:16 And He said to those who sold doves, “Take these things away! Do not make My Father’s house a house of merchandise!” Jesus didn’t claimed the temple as “my house.”

He was the Lord of Hosts who sat between the Cherubim. Jesus Christ acknowledged that the Temple was His Father’s house (John 2:16) again endorsing that His Father as “the Most High” and “the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.”

And in Acts:

“The God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified His Son Jesus, whom ye delivered up, and denied Him in the presence of Pilate when he was determined to let Him go” Acts 3:13.

Everything is consistent that the evidence in the New Testaments supports the identity of the God of the Old Testament as the Father.

In Temple service, it doesn’t make sense that on the Day of Atonement, the goat’s blood, representing Christ’s blood, was presented to himself to be accepted.

Tracing back, He was the Being who asked Moses to build Him a sanctuary, so that He could dwell among menkind:

And let them make Me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them. Exodus 25:8

Of course, it must be the Father sitting between the Cherubim that accepts Christ’s blood. Otherwise, why are God’s pretentious ministers rendered as wretched, blind and naked? Revelation 3:17

President Trump doesn’t put hand on Bible when taking oath

•January 22, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Trump did not place his hand on a stack of two Bibles held by first lady Melania Trump during his swearing-in ceremony

Trump was expected to raise his right hand and place his left on the Bibles before reciting the oath that is specified in the US Constitution

The Mirror • January 21, 2025 ~ SCMP Latin Times

President Donald Trump took the oath of office without placing his hand on the bible.

Trump did not place his hand on a stack of two Bibles held by first lady Melania Trump during his swearing-in, but instead he stood with his left arm down by his side as he raised his right hand for the oath of office.

Some commentators have blamed Melania for not bringing it quickly enough to her husband. “I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the Office of President of the United States, and will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States,” Trump said.

Disappointed for not invited: EU President Ursula von der Leyen, British Prime Minister Keir Starmer, France President Emmanuel Macron, German Chancellor Olaf Scholz, Ukrainian Zelenskyy, Japanese Prime Minister Fumio Kishida, South Korean Yoon Suk Yeol, Philippines President Ferdinand Marcos, Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi

Trump was supposed to put his hand on two different Bibles during the swearing-in ceremony.

His inaugural committee announced on Friday that the same bibles he used in January 2017 would be present, one that Abraham Lincoln put his hand on in 1861 and a personal one gifted to him by his mother in 1955.

The US constitution does not require a Bible for oath of office, but the tradition began back in 1789 when George Washington borrowed one from a Masonic Lodge in New York City.

On Monday afternoon Donald Trump became America’s 47th president as he took the oath of office in Washington, DC, on Monday. Trump claimed that he was “saved by God to make America great again” in his inaugural speech which was littered with discriminatory and bold statements, which ranged from transphobia to promises to issue executive orders declaring an emergency at the border.

“My life was saved for a reason,” the president said. “I was saved by God to make America great again.” He later added, “For American citizens, Jan 20, 2025, is liberation day.”

He also made a strange statement about the California wildfires, attempting to play on the heartstrings of those gathered as he detailed the homes of the rich and famous that were destroyed, snubbing the homes of others who were less fortunate who were destroyed and failing to mention all of those who were displaced and have nowhere else to go.

Lying about Panama Canal: “And above all, China is operating the Panama Canal. And we didn’t give it to China; we gave it to Panama, and we’re taking it back.”

Panamanian president José Raúl Mulino has repeatedly rejected the notion that there is Chinese interference in the Panama Canal. “There is absolutely not any interference” from the country, Mulino said during a press briefing on December 26, adding that “there are no Chinese soldiers in the canal, for the love of God.” “There is not a single Chinese soldier in the canal.”

Of the southern border, Trump harrowingly said, “I will send troops to the southern border to repel the disastrous invasion of our country.” He said he would declare a national emergency with an executive order as one of his first orders of business after the ceremony.

He also heinously said he’d sign one declaring that there are only two genders, stating, “As of today, it will henceforth be the official policy of the US government that there are only two genders — male and female.”

He also plans to change the Gulf of Mexico to the Gulf of America and of the Panama Canal, “We’re taking it back.”

Hillary Clinton Laughs As Donald Trump Announces Renaming Of Gulf Of Mexico To Gulf Of America

Who is Ephraim, a Chronic Liar?

China’s Anti-Drone Microwave to Zap US Drones

•January 22, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China’s microwave weapons aim to zap US drone swarms. High-power microwave weapon designed to destroy components in enemy systems, heralding the next level in electronic warfare.

AsisTimes by Gabriel by Gabriel Honrada • January 16, 2025 ~ The WarZone

China’s new high-power microwave (HPM) weapons promise to redefine electronic warfare, countering US advancements in drone and space capabilities while closing the firepower gap between their warships.

This month, the South China Morning Post (SCMP) reported that Chinese scientists have achieved a significant breakthrough in developing a compact HPM weapon capable of generating electromagnetic pulses comparable to a nuclear explosion.

The SCMP report mentions that China’s HPM weapon can generate electric fields up to 80,000 volts, comparable to the EMP pulses generated by nuclear explosions.

This weapon, still in laboratory testing, can disrupt or destroy electronic components within enemy systems. It mentions that the research behind it, conducted by a joint team from the National University of Defence Technology in Changsha and the Northwest Institute of Nuclear Technology in Xian, overcame the challenge of preventing the weapon from self-destructing due to its intense pulses.

According to the report, the weapon uses phased-array transmission technology to precisely focus energy, increasing its range and damage effects and enabling simultaneous attacks on multiple targets. During tests, the weapon withstood over 5,000 full-power pulse emissions without breakdown, maintaining a high operating efficiency of 96.6%.

SCMP mentions that the development of this weapon is part of China’s efforts to counter potential threats from the US military, which plans to deploy HPM weapons in the Indo-Pacific region.

It notes that the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) is also pursuing anti-satellite capabilities, targeting communication satellites like Starlink, which played a significant role in the Ukraine war. It says this advancement marks a crucial step in China’s military technology, enhancing its strategic capabilities in electronic warfare.

China is actively developing ground and space-based counter-space capabilities, with HPM weapons as part of that arsenal. In an August 2024 article for the Journal of Strategic Studies, Jonas Berge and Henrik Hiim mention that China is advancing ground and space-based microwave weapons as part of its soft-kill counter-space strategy, targeting satellites with plausible deniability and minimal escalation risk.

Berge and Hiim note these weapons, along with electronic warfare and cyber tools, enable reversible or lasting disruption without creating debris or provoking retaliation.

China’s recent advancements in HPM weapons show its focus on these systems as a counter to drone swarms, which the US is actively developing through its Replicator initiative, which aims to expedite the fielding of expendable air, sea and land drone systems.

Far from China’s HPM weapons being mere laboratory experiments, The War Zone reported in November 2024 that during that year’s Zhuhai Airshow, China unveiled multiple HPM systems designed to disable drones and other aerial threats.

The War Zone mentions that the showcased HPM weapons, developed by state-run firms China South Industries Group Corporation (CSGC) and Norinco, include a large planar array mounted on an 8×8 light armored vehicle chassis and a more extensive system installed on a Shacman SX2400/2500-series 8×8 truck.

China has fielded phased and planar array designs for HPM weapons. A planar array design, such as the ground-based HPM weapon described by The War Zone report, consists of multiple emitting elements arranged in a flat, two-dimensional plane. It focuses signals on specific directions but usually needs physical or mechanical movement to change the beam’s direction.

In contrast, the HPM weapon the SCMP reports about is a phased array design. While a phased array has multiple emitting elements like a planar array, the difference is that the beams can be electronically steered without physically moving the antenna. This advantage enables quick and precise focusing of HPM energy at targets.

Both systems are equipped with radar for detecting and tracking targets, allowing them to engage multiple threats simultaneously with their wide beams.

HPM weapons provide military advantages against multiple targets, such as swarming drones and LEO satellites. They can disrupt electronic systems without visible damage, are cost-effective, and are scalable for various platforms. Their wide beam allows the engagement of multiple targets at once.

However, they face challenges, including low efficiency, high energy consumption, and limited atmospheric range. Their large size also restricts deployment options.

Nevertheless, China may be working to solve the size and power limitations of its HPM weapons. For instance, in February 2024, Asia Times reported that Chinese scientists had unveiled a groundbreaking HPM weapon powered by Stirling engines, marking a significant advancement in directed-energy warfare technology.

This weapon, developed by a National University of Defense Technology team, utilizes four compact Stirling closed-cycle heat engines to convert thermal energy into mechanical energy efficiently. It drives HPM waves capable of disabling drones, military aircraft, and satellites.

The weapon’s superconducting coil generates a magnetic field of up to four teslas, significantly reducing energy consumption compared to existing technologies. Initial tests show that the weapon consumes only 20% of the energy needed by existing technologies and can function continuously for four hours.

China’s progress on HPM weapons could also enable them to be mounted on ship-based point defense against anti-ship ballistic and cruise missiles, offering a feasible alternative to interceptor missiles, naval guns, railguns, and lasers.

The First Book of Adam and Eve (1-10)

•January 21, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The First Book of Adam and Eve by Rutherford Platt

Introduction

The First Book of Adam and Eve (also known as the Forgotten Books of Eden) is a 6th-century extracanonical work found in Ge’ez, translated from an Old Arabic original which is translated from a Syriac source, namely the Cave of Treasures.

It was first translated from the Ge’ez Ethiopic version into German by August Dillmann. It was first translated into English by S C Malan from the German of Ernest Trumpp. The first half of Malan’s translation is included as the “First Book of Adam and Eve” and the “Second Book of Adam and Eve” in The Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden.

The Book details the life and times of Adam and Eve after they were expelled from the garden to the time that Cain kills his brother Abel. It tells of Adam and Eve’s first dwelling—the Cave of Treasures; their trials and temptations; Satan’s many apparitions to them; the birth of Cain, Abel, and their twin sisters; and Cain’s love for his beautiful twin sister, Luluwa, whom Adam and Eve wished to join to Abel.

This book is simply a version of an account handed down by word of mouth, from generation to generation, linking the time that the first human life was created to the time when someone finally decided to write it down. The lack of historical allusion makes it difficult to precisely date the writing, however, but some believe it was probably written a few hundred years before the birth of Christ.

Parts of this version are found in the Jewish Talmud and the Islamic Koran, showing what a vital role it played in the original literature of human wisdom. The original Egyptian authors might have written in Arabic, but later translations were found written in Ethiopic. The present English translation was translated in the late 1800’s by Dr S C Malan and Dr E Trumpp.

They translated into King James English from both the Arabic version and the Ethiopic version which was then published in The Forgotten Books of Eden in 1927 by The World Publishing Company. In 1995, the text was extracted from a copy of The Forgotten Books of Eden and converted to electronic form by Dennis Hawkins. It was then translated into more modern English by simply exchanging ‘Thou’s for ‘You’s, ‘Art’s for ‘Are’s, and so forth. The text was then carefully re-read to ensure its integrity.

Chapter I – The crystal sea, God commands Adam, expelled from Eden, to live in the Cave of Treasures.

1 On the third day, God planted the garden in the east of the earth, on the border of the world eastward, beyond which, towards the sun-rising, one finds nothing but water, that encompasses the whole world, and reaches to the borders of heaven.

2 And to the north of the garden there is a sea of water, clear and pure to the taste, unlike anything else; so that, through the clearness thereof, one may look into the depths of the earth.

3 And when a man washes himself in it, he becomes clean of the cleanness thereof, and white of its whiteness—even if he were dark.

4 And God created that sea of his own good pleasure, for He knew what would come of the man He would make; so that after he had left the garden, on account of his transgression, men should be born in the earth. Among them are righteous ones who will die, whose souls God would raise at the last day; when all of them will return to their flesh, bathe in the water of that sea, and repent of their sins.

5 But when God made Adam go out of the garden, He did not place him on the border of it northward. This was so that he and Eve would not be able to go near to the sea of water where they could wash themselves in it, be cleansed from their sins, erase the transgression they had committed, and be no longer reminded of it in the thought of their punishment.

6 As to the southern side of the garden, God did not want Adam to live there either; because, when the wind blew from the north, it would bring him, on that southern side, the delicious smell of the trees of the garden.

7 Wherefore God did not put Adam there. This was so that he would not be able to smell the sweet smell of those trees, forget his transgression, and find consolation for what he had done by taking delight in the smell of the trees and yet not be cleansed from his transgression.

8 Again, also, because God is merciful and of great pity, and governs all things in a way that He alone knows—He made our father Adam live in the western border of the garden, because on that side the earth is very broad.

9 And God commanded him to live there in a cave in a rock—the Cave of Treasures below the garden.

Chapter II – Adam and Eve faint when they leave the Garden. God sends His Word to encourage them.

1 But when our father, Adam and Eve, went out of the garden, they walked the ground on their feet, not knowing they were walking.

2 And when they came to the opening of the gate of the garden, and saw the broad earth spread before them, covered with stones large and small, and with sand, they feared and trembled, and fell on their faces, from the fear that came over them; and they were as dead.

3 Because—whereas until this time they had been in the garden, land beautifully planted with all manner of trees—they now saw themselves, in a strange land, which they knew not, and had never seen.

4 And because, when they were in the garden they were filled with the grace of a bright nature, and they had not hearts turned toward earthly things.

5 Therefore God had pity on them; and when He saw them fallen before the gate of the garden, He sent His Word to our father, Adam and Eve, and raised them from their fallen state.

— the Word of God would reappeared in John 1:1 “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

Chapter III – Concerning the promise of the great five and a half days.

1 God said to Adam, “I have ordained on this earth days and years, and you and your descendants shall live and walk in them, until the days and years are fulfilled; when I shall send the Word that created you, and against which you have transgressed, the Word that made you come out of the garden, and that raised you when you were fallen.

— the Word that created you; this is reaffirmed in John 1:3 “All things were made by Him, and without Him was not anything made that was made.”

2 Yes, the Word that will again save you when the five and a half days are fulfilled.”

— the Word, or the Messiah, or Christ would save Adam (and humanity) when the time is fulfilled;

3 But when Adam heard these words from God, and of the great five and a half days, he did not understand the meaning of them.

4 For Adam was thinking there would be only five and a half days for him until the end of the world.

5 And Adam cried, and prayed to God to explain it to him.

6 Then God in his mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and likeness, explained to him, that these were 5,000 and 500 years; and how One would then come and save him and his descendants.

7 But before that, God had made this covenant with our father, Adam, in the same terms, before he came out of the garden, when he was by the tree where Eve took of the fruit and gave it to him to eat.

8 Because, when our father Adam came out of the garden, he passed by that tree, and saw how God had changed the appearance of it into another form, and how it shriveled.

9 And as Adam went to it he feared, trembled and fell down; but God in His mercy lifted him up, and then made this covenant with him.

10 And again, when Adam was by the gate of the garden, and saw the cherub with a sword of flashing fire in his hand, and the cherub grew angry and frowned at him, both Adam and Eve became afraid of him, and thought he meant to put them to death. So they fell on their faces, trembled with fear.

11 But he had pity on them, and showed them mercy; and turning from them went up to heaven, and prayed to the Lord, and said;—

— the narrator “he” seems to have changed to the cherub;

12 “Lord, You sent me to watch at the gate of the garden, with a sword of fire.

13 But when Your servants, Adam and Eve, saw me, they fell on their faces, and were as dead. O my Lord, what shall we do to Your servants?”

14 Then God had pity on them, and showed them mercy, and sent His Angel to keep the garden.

15 And the Word of the Lord came to Adam and Eve, and raised them up.

— here, the Word of the Lord came to raise Adam and Eve could be a foretaste; a preamble of what is to come in the resurrection; (repeated in 10:3)

16 And the Lord said to Adam, “I told you that at the end of the five and a half days, I will send my Word and save you.

17 Strengthen your heart, therefore, and stay in the Cave of Treasures, of which I have before spoken to you.”

18 And when Adam heard this Word from God, he was comforted with that which God had told him. For He had told him how He would save him.

Chapter IV – Adam mourns over the changed conditions. Adam and Eve enter the Cave of Treasures.

1 But Adam and Eve cried for having come out of the garden, their first home.

2 And indeed, when Adam looked at his flesh, that was altered, he cried bitterly, he and Eve, over what they had done. And they walked and went gently down into the Cave of Treasures.

3 And as they came to it, Adam cried over himself and said to Eve, “Look at this cave that is to be our prison in this world, and a place of punishment!

4 What is it compared with the garden? What is its narrowness compared with the space of the other?

5 What is this rock, by the side of those groves? What is the gloom of this cavern, compared with the light of the garden?

6 What is this overhanging ledge of rock to shelter us, compared with the mercy of the Lord that overshadowed us?

7 What is the soil of this cave compared with the garden land? This earth, strewed with stones; and that, planted with delicious fruit trees?”

8 And Adam said to Eve, “Look at your eyes, and at mine, which before beheld angels praising in heaven; and they too, without ceasing.

9 But now we do not see as we did; our eyes have become of flesh; they cannot see like they used to see before.”

10 Adam said again to Eve, “What is our body today, compared to what it was in former days, when we lived in the garden?”

11 After this, Adam did not want to enter the cave, under the overhanging rock; nor would he ever want to enter it.

12 But he bowed to God’s orders; and said to himself, “Unless I enter the cave, I shall again be a transgressor.”

Chapter V – Eve makes a noble and emotional intercession, taking the blame on herself.

1 Then Adam and Eve entered the cave, and stood praying, in their own tongue, unknown to us, but which they knew well.

2 And as they prayed, Adam raised his eyes and saw the rock and the roof of the cave that covered him overhead. This prevented him from seeing either heaven or God’s creatures. So he cried and beat his chest hard, until he dropped, and was as dead.

3 And Eve sat crying; for she believed he was dead.

4 Then she got up, spread her hands toward God, appealing to Him for mercy and pity, and said, “O God, forgive me my sin, the sin which I committed, and don’t remember it against me.

5 For I alone caused Your servant to fall from the garden into this condemned land; from light into this darkness; and from the house of joy into this prison.

6 O God, look at this Your servant fallen in this manner, and bring him back to life, that he may cry and repent of his transgression which he committed through me.

7 Don’t take away his soul right now; but let him live that he may stand after the measure of his repentance, and do Your will, as before his death.

8 But if You do not bring him back to life, then, O God, take away my own soul, that I be like him, and leave me not in this dungeon, one and alone; for I could not stand alone in this world, but with him only.

9 For You, O God, caused him to fall asleep, and took a bone from his side, and restored the flesh in the place of it, by Your divine power.

10 And You took me, the bone, and make me a woman, bright like him, with heart, reason, and speech; and in flesh, like to his own; and You made me after the likeness of his looks, by Your mercy and power.

11 O Lord, I and he are one, and You, O God, are our Creator, You are He who made us both in one day.

12 Therefore, O God, give him life, that he may be with me in this strange land, while we live in it on account of our transgression.

13 But if You will not give him life, then take me, even me, like him; that we both may die the same day.”

14 And Eve cried bitterly, and fell on our father Adam; from her great sorrow.

Chapter VI – God’s reprimand to Adam and Eve in which he points out how and why they sinned.

1 But God looked at them; for they had killed themselves through great grief.

2 But He decided to raise them and comfort them.

3 He, therefore, sent His Word to them; that they should stand and be raised immediately.

4 And the Lord said to Adam and Eve, “You transgressed of your own free will, until you came out of the garden in which I had placed you.

5 Of your own free will have you transgressed through your desire for divinity, greatness, and an exalted state, such as I have; so that I deprived you of the bright nature in which you then were, and I made you come out of the garden to this land, rough and full of trouble.

6 If only you had not transgressed My commandment and had kept My law, and had not eaten of the fruit of the tree which I told you not to come near! And there were fruit trees in the garden better than that one.

7 But the wicked Satan did not keep his faith and had no good intent towards Me, that although I had created him, he considered Me to be useless, and sought the Godhead for himself; for this I hurled him down from heaven so that he could not remain in his first estate—it was he who made the tree appear pleasant in your eyes, until you ate of it, by believing his words.

— driven by pride of beauty and vanity, Satan wanted himself to be God; not just to be part of the Godhead, but considered God as useless and wanted for himself the seat of the Most High; as a result, Jesus said, “I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.” Luke 10:18

— “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, who didst weaken the nations!” Isaiah 14:12; for his punishment, Satan was hurled down from heaven but he was not bound, unlike Azazel, who sinned greatly by perverting mankind and taking human as their wives, who is bound (Book of Enoch);

8 Thus have you transgressed My commandment, and therefore I have brought on you all these sorrows.

9 For I am God the Creator, who, when I created My creatures, did not intend to destroy them. But after they had sorely roused My anger, I punished them with grievous plagues, until they repent.

10 But, if on the contrary, they still continue hardened in their transgression, they shall be under a curse forever.”

Chapter VII – The beasts are appeased.

1 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried and sobbed yet more; but they strengthened their hearts in God, because they now felt that the Lord was to them like a father and a mother; and for this very reason, they cried before Him, and sought mercy from Him.

2 Then God had pity on them, and said: “O Adam, I have made My covenant with you, and I will not turn from it; neither will I let you return to the garden, until My covenant of the great five and a half days is fulfilled.”

3 Then Adam said to God, “O Lord, You created us, and made us fit to be in the garden; and before I transgressed, You made all beasts come to me, that I should name them.

4 Your grace was then on me; and I named every one according to Your mind; and you made them all subject to me.

5 But now, O Lord God, that I have transgressed Your commandment, all beasts will rise against me and will devour me, and Eve Your handmaid; and will cut off our life from the face of the earth.

6 I therefore beg you, O God, that since You have made us come out of the garden, and have made us be in a strange land, You will not let the beasts hurt us.”

7 When the Lord heard these words from Adam, He had pity on him, and felt that he had truly said that the beasts of the field would rise and devour him and Eve, because He, the Lord, was angry with the two of them on account of their transgressions.

8 Then God commanded the beasts, and the birds, and all that moves on the earth, to come to Adam and to be familiar with him, and not to trouble him and Eve; nor yet any of the good and righteous among their offspring.

9 Then all the beasts paid homage to Adam, according to the commandment of God; except the serpent, against which God was angry. It did not come to Adam, with the beasts.

~~~

Chapter VIII – The “Bright Nature” of man is taken away.

1 Then Adam cried and said, “O God, when we lived in the garden, and our hearts were lifted up, we saw the angels that sang praises in heaven, but now we can’t see like we used to; no, when we entered the cave, all creation became hidden from us.”

2 Then God the Lord said to Adam, “When you were under subjection to Me, you had a bright nature within you, and for that reason you could see things far away. But after your transgression your bright nature was withdrawn from you; and it was not left to you to see things far away, but only near at hand; after the ability of the flesh; for it is brutish.”

3 When Adam and Eve had heard these words from God, they went their way; praising and worshipping Him with a sorrowful heart.

4 And God ceased to commune with them.

Chapter IX – Water from the Tree of Life. Adam and Eve near drowning.

1 Then Adam and Eve came out of the Cave of Treasures, and went near to the garden gate, and there they stood to look at it, and cried for having come away from it.

2 And Adam and Eve went from before the gate of the garden to the southern side of it, and found there the water that watered the garden, from the root of the Tree of Life, and that split itself from there into four rivers over the earth.

3 Then they came and went near to that water, and looked at it; and saw that it was the water that came forth from under the root of the Tree of Life in the garden.

4 And Adam cried and wailed, and beat his chest, for being severed from the garden; and said to Eve:—

5 “Why have you brought on me, on yourself, and on our descendants, so many of these plagues and punishments?”

6 And Eve said to him, “What is it you have seen that has caused you to cry and to speak to me in this manner?”

7 And he said to Eve, “Do you not see this water that was with us in the garden, that watered the trees of the garden, and flowed out from there?

8 And we, when we were in the garden, did not care about it; but since we came to this strange land, we love it, and turn it to use for our body.”

9 But when Eve heard these words from him, she cried; and from the soreness of their crying, they fell into that water; and would have put an end to themselves in it, so as never again to return and behold the creation; for when they looked at the work of creation, they felt they must put an end to themselves.

Chapter X – Their bodies need water after they leave the garden.

1 Then God, merciful and gracious, looked at them thus lying in the water, and close to death, and sent an angel, who brought them out of the water, and laid them on the seashore as dead.

2 Then the angel went up to God, was welcome, and said, “O God, Your creatures have breathed their last.”

3 Then God sent His Word to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their death.

— this is a foretaste of what the Word, who is also the Son and Messiah, would do, to raise mankind in the resurrection; but they have to wait some 5 to 6 thousand years later; (repeated in 3:15)

4 And Adam said, after he was raised, “O God, while we were in the garden we did not require, or care for this water; but since we came to this land we cannot do without it.”

5 Then God said to Adam, “While you were under My command and were a bright angel, you knew not this water.

6 But now that you have transgressed My commandment, you can not do without water, wherein to wash your body and make it grow; for it is now like that of beasts, and is in want of water.”

7 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried a bitter cry; and Adam entreated God to let him return into the garden, and look at it a second time.

8 But God said to Adam, “I have made you a promise; when that promise is fulfilled, I will bring you back into the garden, you and your righteous descendants.”

9 And God ceased to commune with Adam.

Iran Increases Drone Presence In Venezuela

•January 20, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Iran Increases Military Presence In Venezuela With Drone Factory As Maduro Claims New Term In Office Despite Condemnation

Iranian officials and military personnel are residing in the South American country, with some members being offered political asylum should they need it

The Latin Times • January 10, 2025

Iran is increasing its military presence in Venezuela, with officials and personnel, with some members of the country’s elite acquiring properties in the Latin American country and being offered political asylum should they eventually need it. The presence comes amid regional conflict in the Middle East as well as increased electoral tension in Venezuela.

The relationship between the two countries has grown over the years, Infobae has detailed, with Iran having established a drone development base at the El Libertador air base in Venezuela, where training for Venezuelan military personnel is also carried out. That project includes the production and training in the use of a wide range of unnamed aerial vehicles (UAV).

Among them are the ZAMORA V-1 (Shahed-131), used for one-way attack missions. That and other drones represent a significant technological advance in Venezuela’s military capacity, with the direct support of Tehran, the outlet explains.

But drone development is not the only involvement from Iran in the region, as the country is also looking to sell them to other countries in the region, a practice that could destabilize the geopolitical landscape in Latin America, the Argentinian news outlet reports.

Furthermore, the collaboration between the two countries spans far beyond military activity. They have also sought to strengthen economic ties between them. Among the joint economic activities, the use of Mahan Air for direct flights between Caracas and Tehran stands out. These flights have reportedly been used to transfer Venezuelan gold in exchange for Iranian oil, in a scheme that violates international sanctions imposed on both countries, according to Infobae.

Ayatollah Khamenei met with Maduro in Tehran, Iran in June 2022

Reports of the two countries’ relationship comes as they deal with their own troubles at home.

In Iran, the economy has been crippled by a mix of bad management, corruption and existing sanctions. Power shortages have also shut down government offices, schools and universities and disrupted production at dozens of manufacturing plants. At the same time, Iran’s military threat has been blunted by Israel’s battering of allies Hezbollah in Lebanon, Hamas in Gaza, the now-collapsed Assad regime in Syria and much of Iran’s air defense.

Meanwhile in Venezuela, as diaspora fueled by economic and humanitarian crises continue, Nicolas Maduro has claimed a new term in office despite widespread condemnation from the international community, which has sided with the opposition led by Maria Corina Machado and Edmundo Gonzalez Urrutia, who presented ballots to support their claim to victory.

Now, consider this PROPHECY

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; but it will be that when his sons [the children of Israel] become evil, and fall from keeping the commandments of the law, thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

And to understand the encrypted message above, see the followings:

For more about the South, a prophecy of Esau or Edom, see Obadiah

For more on the enemy from the South, see A Sword from the South!

For more into another Captivity: see Ezekiel Timeline – 190/40 Years

US Closest 18 Chip Allies

•January 20, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The US allies without restrictions include Australia, Belgium, Canada, Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, Ireland, Italy, Japan, the Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, the Republic of Korea, Spain, Sweden, Taiwan, and the United Kingdom.

BBC • January 13, 2025 ~ The Times of Israel

New US restrictions on the export of advanced computer chips and other artificial intelligence (AI) technology have caused concern in some countries like India, Poland, Switzerland, Portugal, Brazil, Mexico, Saudi Arabia and even Israel collectively known as tier 2, which has not been included by Washington among the “key allies and partners” exempted from the measures.

News that tier 2 countries will now face limits on how much tech it can import came just days after the digital affairs minister declared that he wanted the country to become a “European leader in AI.”

One of his deputies now says that the new measures introduced by the White House “constitute a long-term problem” for tier 2 in developing the sector.

On Monday, the Biden administration announced that it was “acting decisively” to “ensure that US technology undergirds global AI use and that adversaries cannot easily abuse advanced AI.”

It divided countries around the world into three categories: 18 close allies that would face no new restrictions; a second tier of countries that will have a cap on how much advanced tech they can import from the US; and a third group that is already banned from buying advanced chips and will now face further restrictions.

India, Poland, Switzerland, Austria, Portugal, Mexico, Saudi Arabia, Israel and Singapore like most other countries, now falls under the second tier. CNN reports that those measures have likely been introduced by the US to prevent China from indirectly accessing AI chips through third countries.

As such, tier 2 countries will only be able to import up to the equivalent of 50,000 advanced graphics processing units (GPUs), specialised processors that are used in training and running AI models.

Tier 1 Countries include Australia, Belgium, Canada, Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, Ireland, Italy, Japan, the Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, South Korea, Spain, Sweden, Taiwan and the UK

However, the White House notes that countries can make agreements to double their chip caps if their policies on export controls, clean energy and tech security align with those of the US. “Trusted national entities” in such countries can also apply to import up to 320,000 advanced GPUs over the next two years.

Meanwhile, orders of up to around 1,700 advanced GPUs do not require a licence at all and will not count against countries’ chip caps.

Nevertheless, the new measures have caused concern in Poland, Portugal, Switzerland, Austria, Greece or more broadly in the European Union, which is now divided between 10 countries in tier 1 and 17 in tier 2.

On Monday, the European Commission issued a statement expressing “concern about the US measures restricting access to advanced AI chip exports for selected EU member states and their companies.” It argued that Washington should treat the EU as an “economic opportunity for the US, not a security risk.”

ETIM extremists attempt to terrorise China

•January 19, 2025 • Leave a Comment

ETIM extremists attempt to terrorise China

“China had foiled a plot to provide up to 100,000 Turkish passports to Uyghurs.”

Pearls and Irritations by Jerry Grey • January 13, 2025

So many people have a concern about ETIM and following their role into Syria they are reported in many Western media outlets as “coming for China next.”

First of all, who are ETIM? The East Turkestan Islamic Movement, a Xinjiang Uyghur fundamental Muslim Extremist group, 22 of whom found themselves, without trial, tortured and imprisoned.

And no, China didn’t do this, it was the US which arrested some in Afghanistan, renditioned them, illegally to Guantanamo Bay, tortured them, also illegally and then, after about 12 years, released them all. None of them returned to China, they were terrorists and were definitely wanted in China, but they made their homes in places like Albania.

So, fast forward to today and what do we know of them? Well, we know some of them are still terrorists, but now, they’re “friendly terrorists,” the US wants to use them – if that sounds familiar, it is. The US used Osama bin Laden, it used Saddam Hussein and then executed him. The US uses a lot of people that they don’t like.

Let me rephrase that, they hate some people, but still use them as convenient enemies of their enemies. The man they are now interviewing on Western media almost every day who has taken control of Syria is a wanted terrorist with a US$10 million bounty on his head, but the West courts his new woke look.

But we’re not here to talk about Syria, other than as a starting point to a story where a “regiment,” if that’s the correct word for a band of wanted terrorists formed into a militia, is now based.

These ETIM have become “US-friendly terrorists” of the United States

This regiment of East Turkestan Islamic extremists is now helping ISIS, al-Qaeda or whatever wording we want to use for the group that is now in control of what was once Syria. ETIM are terrorists, the UK still says so, the United Nations still says so and China definitely believes so.

Allow me to quote the United Nations here:

“The Eastern Turkistan Islamic Movement (ETIM) is an organisation which has used violence to further its aim of setting up an independent so-called ‘East Turkistan’ within China. Since its establishment, ETIM has maintained close ties with the Taliban, al-Qaeda (QDe.004) and the Islamic Movement of Uzbekistan (QDe.010). It was founded by Hasan Mahsum from Xinjiang, China, who was killed by Pakistani troops in October 2003. ETIM is currently led by Abdul Haq (QDi.268), who was also a member of Al-Qaida’s Shura Council as of 2005.”

So, we’re not dealing with people who have normal and moral rights here. Terrorists lose all their rights when the US gets hold of them; it won’t really matter what human rights organisations think, the US captures someone they think is a terrorist, and voila, that person is disappeared through renditions and torture which is made legal by changing the wording to “enhanced interrogation.” Once again,  the emphasis is, China didn’t do this, the US does it regularly.

So, the big question is, does China need to worry about this threat that is being reported in many different places, including the UK’s Daily Telegraphthe Asian Times, on Yahoo! and pretty much everywhere?

Are they coming for China next? The short answer is no.

First of all, they are a designated terrorist organisation, so travelling as a military unit would be impossible. If they attempt to legally leave the area we once knew as Syria, they would be arrested. However, we also know that many of them got there with the help of some nations offering them passports. We now know because the Times of Israel and even the BBC reported back in 2015, that China had foiled a plot to provide up to 100,000 Turkish passports to Uyghurs.

Remember that in 2015, when we read about China and Xinjiang on the BBC, it was actually relatively factual, they produced information of the terrorist attacks that ETIM had carried out, they acknowledged at that time that ETIM was a terrorist organisation, which they still are, but they somehow forget to acknowledge that these days.

Many people think that because Mike Pompeo as, one of his last gestures in office, removed them from the designated State Department terrorist list, that they are no longer terrorists. The UN has not delisted them, neither has the UK; they are definitely terrorists, but they are US-friendly terrorists now.

So the idea of a “regiment of terrorists” crossing borders on their way to China is out of the question.

They could be issued with Turkish or Syrian passports to travel back to China and technically that might allow some of them to enter China and even Xinjiang. But, even that is unlikely.

China has facial recognition, gait recognitions, it has biometric technology at entry ports so we all have to give our fingerprints to get into China. Anyone who has done so in the past will be immediately picked up. It’s unlikely many will get through, so travelling individually through legal channels to regroup and create any kind of major threat is highly unlikely.

“They are definitely terrorists, but they are US-friendly terrorists now.”

What’s more, this was done before by the CIA when they trained guerrillas from Tibet in Colorado, and airdropped them into China so they could cause havoc in the Xinjiang region. They went to people they knew for assistance and were immediately handed over to the police.

It was quite a failure for the CIA and this is again, not speculation or propaganda from Chinese sources, this comes from the US Department of State Archives of the Office of Government Historian. It was, for the US, an abject failure in their ongoing attempts to meddle in China.

So, they’re not coming as a military force by any legal methods, they aren’t going to get any great numbers of people through legal channels by illegal or false passports and, if they did get any in it’s likely they would be exposed by locals as troublemakers and end up in Chinese prisons.

Leaving only one other method, they could travel overland from Syria into Xinjiang and there’s only two countries separating Syria from Xinjiang. Unfortunately, neither of these countries is likely to offer any help.

First of all, they’d need to cross Iran. Iran is a member of the Shanghai Co-operation Agreement which has a charter to help prevent terrorism or terrorist activities between members and other nations.

If they were able to pass through Iran, they’d need to enter Afghanistan and it’s extremely unlikely that the Taliban are going to co-operate with them, they know what co-operation with the US means and they would know the consequences of harming China, which is one of the few countries currently helping them (through the BRI).

After almost 40 years of constant war, China is helping Afghanistan use its own resources and lift itself out of poverty. Afghanistan, we can be sure, enjoys this new-found stability and trade with China a lot more than the US would like it to.

People worried about what’s happening in Syria and how it will affect Xinjiang, or how ETIM terrorists might have some kind of “comeback,” can stop worrying. Two things we know China is very good at are: collecting intelligence which affects China’s homeland; and defending China’s borders.

ETIM resurging as a terrorist organisation and making threats towards China is nothing more than euphoric optimism after having experienced a win in a country plagued with various terrorist groups and getting multi-national support.

Taking on the People’s Liberation Army or the People’s Armed Police will be a different game altogether, especially when we can be assured that China’s Ministry of State Security and their Military Intelligence will already know this.

Why China’s Uyghur threat could be India’s

Uyghur threat could go beyond China’s Xinjiang

A Psalm 83 Prophecy

•January 18, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Psalm 83 tells us the Ishmaelites, Edom, Ammon, Amalek, Hagarenes, Tyre, Gebal and the Philistines wanting to attack Israel; for they have said,

The Promise Land between two Great Rivers; the Nile and Euphrates

The most important question facing this Study is whether Psalm 83 is a prophecy of the past or is it one yet to come.

There are two possibilities: (1) of the Past, during the dynasty after David’s reign. This could be during the fall of the Ten tribes and carried away by the Assyrians; (2) of the future, one still yet in the endtime future.

(1) If it was of the past that could had happened during the captivity of the northern Kingdom of Israel, when they were carried into captivity by the Assyrians, or Asshur. It was a prophecy when phases of the Ten Tribes were exiled, carried away by the Assyrians, the last, by Sennaherib, was in 721 BC. These Ten Tribes are the tribes of Reuben, Simeon, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Manasseh and Ephraim.

Further, it says in Isaiah 1:1 that the prophetic years were during “the days of Uzziah . . . and Hezekiah, kings of Judah;” this occured from 740 BC to 686 BC; and perhaps Isaiah had delivered his warning message (of its forthcoming captivity by Shalmaneser) to the northern house of Israel, and thus his message wasn’t meant to be prophetic for the endtime.

The scriptural basis for the idea of the Lost Tribes is II Kings 17:6: “In the ninth year of Hoshea, the king of Assyria took Samaria, and carried Israel away unto Assyria, and placed them in Halah, and in Habor, on the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes.”

The dominant power of Mesopotamia at that time was Assyria. All these nations named in Psalm 83 as being in a state of war against Israel which wanted to wipe out its people. Proponents further says there is no reference to (a) a latter day; (b) endtime or any time frame further into the future. Nothing in Psalm 83 identifies this as a latter day prophecy. 

(2) If this is a prophecy of the future, this would be another rise of a group of Israel enemies at the endtime. Some assert that it might have an unstated latter day application because some true latter-day prophecies mention the number “ten” (as in Daniel 2’s mention of ten toes and the “seven heads and ten horns” of Revelation 17).

They claim that the ancient warlike Assyrians migrated into Europe along with many other Semitic peoples when the Parthian Empire fell and ultimately became the warlike Prussians. Although Prussia ceased to exist after World War II, it was dispersed and scattered westward throughout Germany to escape the Russian armies that occupied the former lands occupied by Prussia. This Assyria: Prussia or the Germans today, would rise again and invade Israel into another captivity.

A strong case in their favor is found in Isaiah 10:

5 “Woe to the Assyrian, the rod of Mine anger, and the staff in their hand is Mine indignation! 6 I will send him against a hypocritical nation, and against the people of My wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 7 Yet he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few. Isaiah 10:5-7

Perhaps a prophecy is dual, as had often been the case; and this is the assumption taken in this study:

The Psalm 83 Prophecy

1 Keep Thou not silence, O God; hold not Thy peace, and be not still, O God. — Asaph’s plea demonstrates the urgency and fervency that should characterize our prayers, especially in times of crisis;

— keep not thou silence, O God; plead for us, not by words, but by thy actions; hold not thy peace; God seems to be indifferent to the danger of His people: their enemies are mustering unrebuked: but He has only to speak the word, and their schemes will be utterly frustrated;

2 For lo, Thine enemies make a tumult, and they that hate Thee have lifted up the head.  wicked people are commonly noisy, arrogant, roaring out their blasphemies against God, belching out oaths and curses, and breathing threatenings and slaughter against the righteous;

3 They have taken crafty counsel against Thy people, and consulted against Thy hidden ones. they have consulted; these devised cunning devices, formed crafty schemes for the destruction of the Lord’s people; 

Why is ‘Persia’ or Iran missing in this Psalm 83 Prophecy?

4 They have said, “Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation, that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.” Let us utterly destroy them, let the name Israel be no more; let’s drive them off the sea and root them out from among the nations;

Today, a country like Iran and its proxies: Hezbollah, Hamas, the Houthis, would have said this, to drive the state of Israel into the sea; but “the head of the snake” Iran or Persia, or Elam by its ancient name, who would say the same thing, is conspiciously not listed among these nations in Psalms 83 wanting to put an end to Israel.

Why is ‘Persia’ or Iran missing?

Its absence speaks volumn! Nevertheless this Iran could be a type that could re-emerge, in the form of “Gog and Magog” in Ezekiel 38-39 (Ezekiel 38:5 ‘Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them, all of them with shield and helmet’) and again in Revelation 20:8.

5 For they have consulted together with one accord; they are confederate against Thee:

6 the tabernacles of Edom and the Ishmaelites, of Moab and the Hagarites, — the posterity of Edom is a long and complex subject. Needless to say, they migrated to Spain and then into the New World; and today, they had morphed as the Latinos in general;

— the posterity of Edom; Rashi and Jewish writings idenified Edom (Magdiel) as Rome; together, Spain and Italy (Rome), they are the core Catholics nations; and this alliance is further analysed in (1) Obadiah; and (2) A Sword from the South!

— second, the tent of Edom; this prophecy of Edom in Psalm 83 in the Old World could occur at the same time as the Sword and Fire emerge from the South in the New World: A Sword from the South!; that is, these two prophecies could run parallel to each other;

— the Moabites shouldn’t be distressed but when they pledged “Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation, that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance,” they themselves lost the right to their name and land; see God’s earlier commitment till they lost it:

“And the Lord said unto me, ‘Distress not the Moabites, neither contend with them in battle; for I will not give thee of their land for a possession, because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot for a possession.’ Deuteronomy 2:8-9

And when we passed by from our brethren the children of Esau, who dwelt in Seir, through the way of the plain from Elath and from Eziongaber, we turned and passed by the way of the Wilderness of Moab;

— many obervers rightly believe the brown Arabs of Saudi Arabia spring from lshmael; and Hagar, the Egyptian handmaid of Abraham’s wife Sarai (as an interesting aside, Hagar means flight; the flight of Muhammed to Medina is known as the Hagira); they are descended from the Mizraimites (Genesis 16:1-4, 15). They are largely the Muslim nations and their allies;

— the Ishmaelites, the Moabites and the Hagarite remained where they were, around the Arabian peninsula; but the posterity of Esau or the Edomites later moved to the Iberian Peninsula (except, perhaps, some of the Amalekites, who could have remained there and intermarried with the local inhabitants, especially the Philistines; and over the centuries to be known as the Palestianians we come to know them today);

— others, from Spain, Portugal and Italy, the core Catholic nations, had then spread over to Mexico and South America where they are today; for more about the posterity of Esau or Edomites, see Obadiah

7 Gebal and Ammon and Amalek, the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre. — Gebal or Gubleans, or Gebalites, as the Targum; the same with Giblites, or men of Gebal, Ezekiel 27:9 the same with Byblos: these dwelt in Phoenicia, near Tyre, or today’s Lebanon;

— Ammon; this is Jordan, with its capital at Amman; notice that without the vowels, the consonants are exactly the same;

— the inhabitants of Tyre; this parallels the destruction of Damascus in Isaiah 17; as commented above, some of the Amalekites could have remained there and intermarried with the the Philistines, and over the centuries became known as the Palestianians today.

8 Assyria also has joined with them; they have helped the children of Lot. Selah — “Assur” is in the original: the Assyrians are listed among them, and is Syria intended here, that in the view of the Greek writers, a corruption of Assyria (“The Greeks call them Syrians, but the Barbarians Assyrians;” Ellicott’s Commentary;

— of course, another explanation could be that the name Syria was given to a more docile state but when the same entity became arrogant and aggressive, and with additional land conquests, it was designated as Assyria; both names of which originally derived from Assur; and both have Aramaic as the lingua franca for their empire (Wikipedia);

Hence the Targum says, “Sennacherib, king of Syria, is joined with them;” whereas II Kings 18:13 says “Sennacherib, king of Assyria, came up against all the fortified cities of Judah and took them.”

Second, it appears that Assur, often translated as Assyria, is more associated with the state and politics, whereas Aram, translated as Syrian or Aramean, has more emphasis on people and language.

— the children of Lot were the Moabites and Ammonites; for some, this confederacy has a helping hand from today’s Jordan; while for others, this hybrid nation seems to be singled out as the leaders of the confederacy.

9 Do unto them as unto the Midianites, as to Sisera, as to Jabin at the Brook of Kishon, — do unto them as unto the Midianites; that is, let them be overthrown and completely destroyed as the Midianites were; as reference in Numbers 31;

— in summary, the ancient tribes and countries mentioned in Psalm 83 are:

of Edom and the Ishmaelites, of Moab and the Hagarites (verse 6); Gebal and Ammon and Amalek, the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre (verse 7); Assyria also has joined with them; they have helped the children of Lot (verse 8); the Midianites, as to Sisera, as to Jabin at the Brook of Kishon (verse 9); their nobles like Oreb and like Zeeb, yea, all their princes as Zebah and as Zalmunna (verse 11);

— notice that these tribes and countries mentioned are largely land bound by “between the rivers” that is, within the bound of God’s given land allocated to Abraham and then passed on to the full House of Jacob (Genesis 15); this could be considered as the Inner Ring (in contrast to “Gog and Magog” which could be considered as the Outer Ring);

10 who perished at Endor; they became as dung for the earth. — they became as dung upon the earth; they were trodden under foot, and their carcasses left unburied.

11 Make their nobles like Oreb and like Zeeb, yea, all their princes as Zebah and as Zalmunna, — all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna; the word here rendered princes means properly appointed, and was given to princes, emirs and kings; some of these could be today’s satraps, caliphs, emirs, princes, sultans, sheikh for countries like Yemen, Oman, United Arab Emirates, Qatar, Bahrain, Kuwait, Iraq, Jordan and even Saudi Arabia.

12 who said, “Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession.” — the houses of God here mean the habitations of God, or the places where he dwelt among the people. As there was but one ark, one tabernacle, and one temple, or one place of constituted public worship, Jerusalem, this must refer to other places where God was worshipped, perhaps in synagogues;

— hence these nations, confederate enemies of Israel, want to take over such places, houses where God dwells; in synagogues but the Temple in Jerusalem in particular;

Iran (or Persia or Elam) is not anywhere mentioned in Psalm 83 and is not bound “between the two great rivers,” but its proxies are

13 O my God, make them like a wheel, as the stubble before the wind. — let them be like a wheel, hard to control, which is very unstable and dangerous; a prophecy much like Ishmael, “he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren” (Genesia 16:12)

— and when once tumbled down from the top of a hill, runs with great force and swiftness, and stays not till it comes to the bottom; and suddenly come to ruin; or be in all kind of calamities, and continual troubles;

14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire, — this will be the end of wicked men; not only let them be driven away as stubble, but burnt as stubble; that the fire and flame of divine wrath would consume the confederate enemies of Israel;

15 so persecute them with Thy tempest, and make them afraid with Thy storm. — the general meaning is clear; God is called upon to execute vengeance upon Israel’s enemies by sweeping them away with the storm and tempest of his wrath;

16 Fill their faces with shame, that they may seek Thy name, O Lord. — that their enemies might be so baffled in their designs; that they might be made so to feel how vain and hopeless were all their schemes;

17 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame and perish, — as confederated nations; as united in such an unholy alliance; let them never again be able thus to combine; yea, let them be put to shame, by utter failure in their schemes; let there be a complete end to such a confederacy, so that it shall never be seen again.

18 that men may know that Thou, whose name alone is Yehovah, art the Most High over all the earth. — that thou whose name alone is Yehovah; to whom alone this name belongs; to whom alone it can be properly ascribed: Thou art the Most High over all the earth; Thou art the Supreme God, ruling over all people.

Overall, a strong case could be for a restricted or limited prophecy. Foremost is that Iran “the head of the snake,” is not in the picture, which is inconceivable in today’s political environment; though many of its proxies (Hamas, Houthis, Hezbollah and other militias in Syria and Iraq) are there within the Inner Ring.

Second, no one could be cetain who the Assyrians were; some claim they are the Germans, but Germany hasn’t displayed any ambition to conquer Jerusalem; neither do they have the military might to do so; the Assyrians are more likely Syria. The nation of today’s Syria is within the Two Great Rivers, and with Syria in place of Assyria, the scene becomes more complete.

And finally, the book of Psalms, unlike Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel or Daniel, is not known to be a prophetic book for the endtime. Notwithstanding, this Psalm 83 prophecy could be a type or a preamble of “Gog and Magog” to re-emerge again in Ezekiel 38-39, and again at the endtime.

Finally; note all the nations listed are TEN; which could these be the ten horns of Revelation 17:12: the Edomites, Ishmaelites and Amalekites, were on the South; the Moabites, Ammonites and Hagarenes, were on the East; the Assyrians (or the Syrians) on the North; and the Philistines, Gebalites and Tyrians, on the West: so that the land of Israel is to be completely encompassed or hemmed in by enemies on every side.

And in this Ten Nations could be connectd to Daniel’s prophecy:

41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potter’s clay and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it the strength of the iron, inasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.

42 And as the toes of the feet were part of iron and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly broken.

43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men; but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. Daniel 2:41-43

Here are ten different nations, which will join in a confederacy against the posterity of Jacob (with its people with a core of “Protestant” nations); which relates to the ten horns of the beast, or ten kings, who agreed to give their kingdom to the beast, and to make war with the Lamb and his followers, Revelation 17:12; and the ten nations listed in Psalms 83 here are largely from the core Muslim (posterity of Ismael) allied with the Catholic (posterity of Esau) nations; with the children of Lot (the Moabites and Ammonites) as allies.

The “Gog and Magog” time frame seems different. This Psalm 83 Prophecy seems much earlier than what would have happened in Revelation 17. Here these ten nations could be coincidental, and are prophecised to be put to shame and perish; giving space “between the two rivers” to absorb those posterity of Jacob fleeing back to the land once known as Judea and Samaria, an Exodus Greater than the original Egyptian Exodus.

For a detailed analysis, see A Greater “Out of Egypt” Exodus

China’s niobium-silicon alloy is another rare metal

•January 17, 2025 • Leave a Comment

This China’s niobium-silicon alloy can withstand extreme temperatures, making it ideal for high-performance aircraft engines, and is ideal for its space experiments for hypersonic flight.

Interesting Engineering • January 7, 2025 ~ SCMP Global Times

Three-year-long experiments conducted at China’s Tiangong space station have yielded groundbreaking results which can boost the performance of hypersonic missiles and vehicles.

Scientists have used this data to create a new material: niobium-silicon alloy. Niobium is a rare metal primarily used in high-performance steels.

This alloy can withstand extreme temperatures, making it ideal for high-performance aircraft engines.

According to the South China Morning Post (SCMP), turbofan engine blades made from niobium-silicon alloy can endure extremely high temperatures of over 3,092 degrees Fahrenheit (1,700 degrees Celsius).

Niobium products • Ingots, bars, sheets, tubes, ware different nomenclature

Better strength and fast process

Niobium-silicon alloy is incredibly difficult to produce. Until now, the niobium-silicon alloy faced two major challenges for mass production: slow crystal growth and brittleness.

Forming the strong crystals often requires a long time – around 100 hours at nearly 2,912 degree Fahrenheit (1,600 degrees Celsius). Moreover, the resulting material is highly brittle at room temperature, which makes it unsuitable for use in engine manufacturing.

The team led by Wei Bingbo, an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and professor with the Northwestern Polytechnical University, has successfully overcome the challenges associated with niobium-silicon alloy production.

They developed a rapid cooling method that enables the production of high-quality niobium-silicon crystals at a speed of nearly 3.5 inch (9 centimeters) per second. This dramatically reduces the production time compared to traditional methods.

The team also incorporated a small amount of hafnium into the alloy to enhance the crystals’ strength. This increased its strength at room temperature by over three times. This improvement addresses the brittleness issue and makes the alloy suitable for use in demanding engine manufacturing processes.

Space station research

This development has implications for China‘s aerospace industry. As per SCMPthe US has imposed sanctions on Chinese universities like Northwestern Polytechnical University, hindering their research. 

This university is accelerating the research on advanced tech like hypersonic aircraft. 

This has led to increased Chinese government and military support, enabling Wei’s team to conduct experiments on the Chinese space station since 2021.

The microgravity environment of space alters the behavior of materials compared to Earth, where gravity plays a dominant role. In the absence of gravity, processes like crystal growth and solidification occur differently.

The microgravity experiments led to the observation of several unique phenomena.

During the rapid solidification of the niobium-silicon alloy, a distinctive shrinkage pore structure formed in the microgravity environment — unlike what is typically observed on Earth.

Raw metal niobium could be the key in revolutionising the aerospace industry

The crystal growth patterns observed in space were different from those observed in ground-based experiments. This extensive research and understanding led to the development of niobium-silicon alloy.

As per industry experts, mass production of niobium-silicon alloy could boost China’s military and high-end manufacturing industries.

China’s reliance on imported niobium highlights the strategic importance of this discovery.

Reportedly, the nation is the world’s largest consumer of this rare metal. However, China possesses less than 1 percent of global niobium reserves. Brazil, a major supplier to China and a fellow BRICS member produces nearly 90 percent of the world’s niobium.

The findings were published in the journal Acta Physica Sinica.

China has mastered key technologies for the efficient utilization of niobium resources, enabling the economic development of large-scale niobium-rare earth deposits. The initiative has successfully addressed critical technical challenges, unlocking an estimated 929,000 tons of niobium resources, industry newspaper China Metallurgical News reported on January 13, 2025.

China’s Restrictions on Antimony Could Cripple US

Rare Earth: Top 11 Countries by Production

Trump’s New Manifest Destiny Being Hit Back

•January 16, 2025 • Leave a Comment

As Honduras President Xiomara Castro’s suggesting of ending US military cooperation over Trump mass deportation threat, Mexican President Sheinbaum hit back with one of her own, stating the United States should be renamed America Mexicana or Mexican America.

The Independent January 9, 2025 ~ Associated Press

Mexican President Claudia Sheinbaum excoriated President-elect Donald Trump Wednesday after he suggested that the Gulf of Mexico be renamed the Gulf of America.

“Obviously, the Gulf of Mexico is a name recognized by the United Nations,” Sheinbaum, speaking in Spanish, said during her daily press conference.

Mexico’s President Sheinbaum speaks during her conference at the National Palace in Mexico City on January 8, 2025, stating that the US be called ‘Mexican America’ in response to Trump’s comments about the Gulf of Mexico

She then pointed to a historic map of North America, on which parts of what is now the US the map said, “America Mexicana.”

“Why don’t we call it Mexican America?” she said with a heavy tinge of sarcasm. “It sounds nice, no?”

During his own press conference earlier at Mar-a-Lago, Trump said, “We’re going to be changing the name of the Gulf of Mexico to the Gulf of America.”

He added: “What a beautiful name. And it’s appropriate… And Mexico has to stop allowing millions of people to pour into our country.”

He went on to claim that Mexico “can stop them and we’re going to put very serious tariffs on Mexico and Canada because Canada, they come through Canada, too.”

Last year, Luna was sentenced to more than 38 years in US prison after he was found to have taken bribes from the Sinaloa cartel.

“Because I know I will be asked, I think that yesterday, President Trump was misinformed, with all due respect to President Trump. Because I believe they informed him that in Mexico, Felipe Calderón was still governing, and García Luna,” Sheinbaum said in reference to the former president of Mexico and his Secretary of Public Security, who both left their posts in 2012.

“But no. In Mexico, the people govern,” Sheinbaum said.

This comes as Republican Georgia Rep. Marjorie Taylor Greene has vowed to introduce legislation to change the name of the gulf.

An old map of the Gulf of Mexico, recognized by the UN for its name

Greene took to Trump’s platform Truth Social to share a clip of the president-elect pitching the name change.

“President @realDonaldTrump’s second term is off to a GREAT start. I’ll be introducing legislation ASAP to officially change the name of the Gulf of Mexico to its rightful name, the Gulf of America!” she wrote.

A number of congressional Republicans have already begun using the new name.

Texas Republican Rep Brandon Gill appeared on CNN Wednesday, saying that “President Trump is bringing us into a golden age of America. This is the new Manifest Destiny. Reacquiring the Panama Canal, acquiring Greenland, renaming the Gulf of Mexico to the Gulf of America. This is the light of America expanding.”

Political scientist and head of the Eurasia Group Ian Bremmer commented on Sheinbaum’s mockery of Trump, writing: “file under: two can play that game.”

“Watching Mexican President Claudia Sheinbaum dog walk Trump has been and will continue to be so much fun,” Arturo Dominguez added.

“I am once again asking for a Canadian leader to show even half the backbone of Claudia Sheinbaum in responding to Trump,” Chris Horkins wrote.

On Trump’s pitch to slap 25% tariffs on Mexican imports, Sheinbaum warned that if the new US administration imposes tariffs on Mexico, her administration would respond with similar measures. She said any sort of tax was “not acceptable and would cause inflation and job losses for the United States and Mexico.”

And now a prophecy of Esau’s enduring waiting scheme on Jacob:

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:41 Jonathan

China: world’s second-largest lithium reserves

•January 15, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Recent finds, including massive deposits in Tibet, signals a potential 30 million ton addition to China’s lithium resources, will help meet demand for EV batteries and other technologies; raise China’s lithium reserves nearly 3 times to become the world’s second largest; moves ahead of Australia, Argentina and Bolivia, but only behind Chile.

Yet Australia, with the third largest reserve, has almost all its lithium mined exported to China.

Mining.com January 8, 2025 ~ China Daily Interesting Engineering

China’s lithium reserves have risen from 6% to 16.5% of the global total, making it the world’s second-largest holder of lithium reserves, state media reported on Wednesday.

China accounted for about 65 per cent of global lithium demand last year while only producing about 25 per cent of global supply — making it heavily reliant on overseas production.

The discovery has the potential to decrease China’s reliance on overseas imports, however it is unlikely that the region will become completely self-reliant.

Lithium is widely used in rechargeable batteries for renewable energy storage systems, as well as in ceramics, glass, electronic devices and pharmaceutical applications; including a wide range of emerging industries, such as electric vehicles, mobile communications, medical treatments, and fuel for nuclear reactors.

New mines along China’s 2,800-km West Kunlun-Songpan-Ganzi lithium belt

The newly discovered mines include a 2 800-km-long spodumene mine in the Xikunsong-Pan-Ganzi region in Tibet, and some lithium salt lakes in the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, Xinhua News Agency said in the report.

Additionally, explorations on the Tibetan Plateau have unveiled salt lakes anticipated to contain over 14 million tonnes of lithium. These discoveries extend the potential of exploring similar reserves in geologically comparable areas across the neighboring provinces of Qinghai, Sichuan, and Xinjiang.

With these discovered salt lakes, China now also hosts the world’s third-largest salt lake resources, after the lithium triangle in South America and western America, the report said.

China’s increased domestic lithium exploration is expected to reduce its reliance on foreign supplies and contribute to a more balanced global lithium market.

Joshua (21-24)

•January 14, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Joshua 21

1 Then came near the heads of the fathers of the Levites unto Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel.

And they spoke unto them at Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying, “The Lord commanded by the hand of Moses to give us cities to dwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle.”

And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites out of their inheritance, at the commandment of the Lord, these cities and their suburbs:

And the lot came out for the families of the Kohathites. And the children of Aaron the priest, who were of the Levites, had by lot from the tribe of Judah, and from the tribe of Simeon, and from the tribe of Benjamin thirteen cities.

And the rest of the children of Kohath had by lot from the families of the tribe of Ephraim, and from the tribe of Dan, and from the halftribe of Manasseh ten cities.

And the children of Gershon had by lot from the families of the tribe of Issachar, and from the tribe of Asher, and from the tribe of Naphtali, and from the halftribe of Manasseh in Bashan thirteen cities.

The children of Merari by their families had from the tribe of Reuben, and from the tribe of Gad, and from the tribe of Zebulun twelve cities.

And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, as the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses.

And they gave from the tribe of the children of Judah, and from the tribe of the children of Simeon these cities which are here mentioned by name,

10 which the children of Aaron, being of the families of the Kohathites, who were of the children of Levi, had, for theirs was the first lot.

11 And they gave them the city of Arba (the father of Anak), which city is Hebron, in the hill country of Judah, with the suburbs thereof round about it.

12 But the fields of the city and the villages thereof gave they to Caleb the son of Jephunneh for his possession.

13 Thus they gave to the children of Aaron, the priest, Hebron with her suburbs to be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Libnah with her suburbs,

14 and Jattir with her suburbs, and Eshtemoa with her suburbs,

15 and Holon with her suburbs, and Debir with her suburbs,

16 and Ain with her suburbs, and Juttah with her suburbs, and Bethshemesh with her suburbs: nine cities from those two tribes.

17 And from the tribe of Benjamin, Gibeon with her suburbs, Geba with her suburbs,

18 Anathoth with her suburbs, and Almon with her suburbs: four cities.

19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, the priests, were thirteen cities with their suburbs.

20 And the families of the children of Kohath, the Levites who remained of the children of Kohath, even they had the cities of their lot from the tribe of Ephraim.

21 For they gave them Shechem with her suburbs in Mount Ephraim to be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Gezer with her suburbs,

22 and Kibzaim with her suburbs, and Bethhoron with her suburbs: four cities.

23 And from the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her suburbs,

24 Aijalon with her suburbs, Gathrimmon with her suburbs: four cities.

25 And from the halftribe of Manasseh, Tanach with her suburbs, and Gathrimmon with her suburbs: two cities.

26 All the cities were ten with their suburbs for the families of the children of Kohath who remained.

27 And unto the children of Gershon, of the families of the Levites, from the other halftribe of Manasseh they gave Golan in Bashan with her suburbs to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Beeshterah with her suburbs: two cities.

28 And from the tribe of Issachar, Kishion with her suburbs, Daberath with her suburbs,

29 Jarmuth with her suburbs, Engannim with her suburbs: four cities.

30 And from the tribe of Asher, Mishal with her suburbs, Abdon with her suburbs,

31 Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs: four cities.

32 And from the tribe of Naphtali, Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs to be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Hammothdor with her suburbs, and Kartan with her suburbs: three cities.

33 All the cities of the Gershonites according to their families were thirteen cities with their suburbs.

34 And unto the families of the children of Merari, the rest of the Levites, from the tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and Kartah with her suburbs,

35 Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal with her suburbs: four cities.

36 And from the tribe of Reuben, Bezer with her suburbs, and Jahazah with her suburbs,

37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs: four cities.

38 And from the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs to be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Mahanaim with her suburbs,

39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with her suburbs: four cities in all.

40 So all the cities for the children of Merari by their families, who were remaining of the families of the Levites, were by their lot twelve cities.

41 All the cities of the Levites within the possession of the children of Israel were forty and eight cities with their suburbs.

42 These cities were every one with their suburbs round about them; thus were all these cities.

43 And the Lord gave unto Israel all the land which He swore to give unto their fathers; and they possessed it and dwelt therein.

44 And the Lord gave them rest round about, according to all that He swore unto their fathers. And there stood not a man of all their enemies before them; the Lord delivered all their enemies into their hand.

45 There failed not aught of any good thing which the Lord had spoken unto the house of Israel. All came to pass.

Joshua 22

1 Then Joshua called the Reubenites and the Gadites and the halftribe of Manasseh,

and said unto them, “Ye have kept all that Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you, and have obeyed my voice in all that I commanded you.

Ye have not left your brethren these many days unto this day, but have kept the charge of the commandment of the Lord your God.

And now the Lord your God hath given rest unto your brethren, as He promised them. Therefore now return ye, and get you unto your tents and unto the land of your possession, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave you on the other side of the Jordan.

But take diligent heed to do the commandment and the law which Moses the servant of the Lord charged you: to love the Lord your God, and to walk in all His ways, and to keep His commandments, and to cleave unto Him, and to serve Him with all your heart and with all your soul.”

So Joshua blessed them and sent them away, and they went unto their tents.

Now to one half of the tribe of Manasseh Moses had given a possession in Bashan, but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua among their brethren on this side of the Jordan westward. And when Joshua sent them away also unto their tents, then he blessed them

and he spoke unto them, saying, “Return with much riches unto your tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with brass, and with iron, and with very much raiment. Divide the spoil of your enemies with your brethren.”

And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the halftribe of Manasseh returned, and departed from the children of Israel out of Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan, to go unto the country of Gilead to the land of their possession, which they possessed according to the word of the Lord by the hand of Moses.

10 And when they came unto the borders of the Jordan that are in the land of Canaan, the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the halftribe of Manasseh built there an altar by the Jordan, a great altar to see to.

11 And the children of Israel heard say: “Behold, the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the halftribe of Manasseh have built an altar over against the land of Canaan in the borders of the Jordan, at the passage of the children of Israel.”

12 And when the children of Israel heard of it, the whole congregation of the children of Israel gathered themselves together at Shiloh to go up to war against them.

13 And the children of Israel sent unto the children of Reuben and to the children of Gad and to the halftribe of Manasseh into the land of Gilead, Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest

14 and with him ten princes, of each chief house a prince throughout all the tribes of Israel; and each one was a head of the house of their fathers among the thousands of Israel.

15 And they came unto the children of Reuben and to the children of Gad and to the halftribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and they spoke with them, saying,

16 “Thus saith the whole congregation of the Lord: ‘What trespass is this that ye have committed against the God of Israel to turn away this day from following the Lord, in that ye have built yourselves an altar, that ye might rebel this day against the Lord?

17 Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed until this day, although there was a plague in the congregation of the Lord,

18 but that ye must turn away this day from following the Lord? And it will be, seeing ye rebel today against the Lord, that tomorrow He will be wroth with the whole congregation of Israel.

19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your possession be unclean, then pass ye over unto the land of the possession of the Lord wherein the Lord’S tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us; but rebel not against the Lord, nor rebel against us in building yourselves an altar besides the altar of the Lord our God.

20 Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the accursed thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation of Israel? And that man perished not alone in his iniquity.’”

21 Then the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the halftribe of Manasseh answered and said unto the heads of the thousands of Israel,

22 “The Lord God of gods, the Lord God of gods, He knoweth, and Israel he shall know! If it be in rebellion or if in transgression against the Lord (save us not this day)

23 that we have built us an altar to turn from following the Lord, or if to offer thereon burnt offering or meat offering, or if to offer peace offerings thereon, let the Lord Himself require it.

24 And if we have not rather done it for fear of this thing, saying, ‘In time to come your children might speak unto our children, saying, “What have ye to do with the Lord God of Israel?

25 For the Lord hath made the Jordan a border between us and you, ye children of Reuben and children of Gad. Ye have no part in the Lord.” So shall your children make our children cease from fearing the Lord.’

26 Therefore we said, ‘Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not for burnt offering nor for sacrifice,

27 but that it may be a witness between us and you and our generations after us, that we might do the service of the Lord before Him with our burnt offerings and with our sacrifices and with our peace offerings, that your children may not say to our children in time to come, “Ye have no part in the Lord.”’

28 Therefore we said that it shall be, when they should so say to us or to our generations in time to come, that we may say again, ‘Behold the pattern of the altar of the Lord which our fathers made, not for burnt offerings nor for sacrifices, but it is a witness between us and you.’

29 God forbid that we should rebel against the Lord and turn this day from following the Lord to build an altar for burnt offerings, for meat offerings, or for sacrifices, besides the altar of the Lord our God that is before His tabernacle.”

30 And when Phinehas the priest and the princes of the congregation and heads of the thousands of Israel who were with him heard the words that the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the children of Manasseh spoke, it pleased them.

31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest said unto the children of Reuben and to the children of Gad and to the children of Manasseh: “This day we perceive that the Lord is among us, because ye have not committed this trespass against the Lord. Now ye have delivered the children of Israel out of the hand of the Lord.”

32 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, and the princes, returned from the children of Reuben and from the children of Gad out of the land of Gilead unto the land of Canaan to the children of Israel, and brought them word again.

33 And the thing pleased the children of Israel; and the children of Israel blessed God, and did not intend to go up against them in battle to destroy the land wherein the children of Reuben and Gad dwelt.

34 And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad called the altar Ed [that is, A witness], “For it shall be a witness between us that the Lord is God.”

Joshua 23

1 And it came to pass, a long time after the Lord had given rest unto Israel from all their enemies round about, that Joshua waxed old and stricken in age.

And Joshua called for all Israel, and for their elders, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers, and said unto them, “I am old and stricken in age.

And ye have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto all these nations because of you, for the Lord your God is He that hath fought for you.

Behold, I have divided unto you by lot these nations that remain to be an inheritance for your tribes, from the Jordan, with all the nations that I have cut off, even unto the Great Sea westward.

And the Lord your God, He shall expel them from before you and drive them from out of your sight; and ye shall possess their land, as the Lord your God hath promised unto you.

Be ye therefore very courageous to keep and to do all that is written in the Book of the Law of Moses, that ye turn not aside therefrom to the right hand or to the left;

that ye come not among these nations, these that remain among you, neither make mention of the name of their gods, nor cause any to swear by them, neither serve them nor bow yourselves unto them.

But cleave unto the Lord your God, as ye have done unto this day.

For the Lord hath driven out from before you great nations and strong; but as for you, no man hath been able to stand before you unto this day.

10 One man of you shall chase a thousand; for the Lord your God, He it is that fighteth for you, as He hath promised you.

11 Take good heed therefore unto yourselves, that ye love the Lord your God.

12 Or else, if ye do in any wise go back and cleave unto the remnant of these nations, even these that remain among you, and shall make marriages with them and go in unto them and they to you,

13 know for a certainty that the Lord your God will no more drive out any of these nations from before you, but they shall be snares and traps unto you and scourges in your sides and thorns in your eyes, until ye perish from off this good land which the Lord your God hath given you.

14 “And behold, this day I am going the way of all the earth. And ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spoke concerning you: all have come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath failed thereof.

15 Therefore it shall come to pass that, as all good things have come upon you which the Lord your God promised you, so shall the Lord bring upon you all evil things until He have destroyed you from off this good land which the Lord your God hath given you:

16 when ye have transgressed the covenant of the Lord your God which He commanded you, and have gone and served other gods and bowed yourselves to them, then shall the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which He hath given unto you.”

Joshua 24

1 And Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel to Shechem, and called for the elders of Israel and for their heads and for their judges and for their officers; and they presented themselves before God.

And Joshua said unto all the people, “Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: ‘Your fathers dwelt on the other side of the river in old time, even Terah, the father of Abraham and the father of Nahor; and they served other gods.

And I took your father Abraham from the other side of the river and led him throughout all the land of Canaan, and multiplied his seed and gave him Isaac.

And I gave unto Isaac Jacob and Esau; and I gave unto Esau Mount Seir to possess it, but Jacob and his children went down into Egypt.

I sent Moses also and Aaron, and I plagued Egypt, according to that which I did among them; and afterward I brought you out.

And I brought your fathers out of Egypt; and ye came unto the sea, and the Egyptians pursued after your fathers with chariots and horsemen unto the Red Sea.

And when they cried unto the Lord, He put darkness between you and the Egyptians, and brought the sea upon them and covered them. And your eyes have seen what I have done in Egypt; and ye dwelt in the wilderness a long season.

And I brought you into the land of the Amorites, who dwelt on the other side of the Jordan. And they fought with you; and I gave them into your hand, that ye might possess their land, and I destroyed them from before you.

Then Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, arose and warred against Israel, and sent and called Balaam the son of Beor to curse you.

10 But I would not hearken unto Balaam. Therefore he blessed you still; so I delivered you out of his hand.

11 And ye went over the Jordan and came unto Jericho; and the men of Jericho fought against you — the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites. And I delivered them into your hand.

12 And I sent the hornet before you which drove them out from before you, even the two kings of the Amorites, but not with thy sword nor with thy bow.

13 And I have given you a land for which ye did not labor and cities which ye built not, and ye dwell in them. Of the vineyards and oliveyards which ye planted not do ye eat.’

14 “Now therefore, fear the Lord, and serve Him in sincerity and in truth; and put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the river and in Egypt, and serve ye the Lord.

15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve, whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the river, or the gods of the Amorites in whose land ye dwell. But as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.”

16 And the people answered and said, “God forbid that we should forsake the Lord to serve other gods;

17 for the Lord our God, He it is that brought us up and our fathers out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage, and who did those great signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the way wherein we went and among all the people through whom we passed.

18 And the Lord drove out from before us all the people, even the Amorites who dwelt in the land. Therefore will we also serve the Lord, for He is our God.”

19 And Joshua said unto the people, “Ye cannot serve the Lord, for He is a holy God; He is a jealous God; He will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins:

20 if ye forsake the Lord and serve strange gods, then He will turn and do you hurt, and consume you after He hath done you good.”

21 And the people said unto Joshua, “Nay; but we will serve the Lord.”

22 And Joshua said unto the people, “Ye are witnesses against yourselves that ye have chosen for yourselves the Lord to serve Him.” And they said, “We are witnesses.”

23 “Now therefore put away,” said he, “the strange gods which are among you, and incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel.”

24 And the people said unto Joshua, “The Lord our God will we serve, and His voice will we obey.”

25 So Joshua made a covenant with the people that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance in Shechem.

26 And Joshua wrote these words in the Book of the Law of God, and took a great stone and set it up there under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord.

27 And Joshua said unto all the people, “Behold, this stone shall be a witness unto us, for it hath heard all the words of the Lord which He spoke unto us. It shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest ye deny your God.”

28 So Joshua let the people depart, every man unto his inheritance.

29 And it came to pass after these things that Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the Lord, died, being a hundred and ten years old.

30 And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in Timnathserah, which is in Mount Ephraim, on the north side of the Hill of Gaash.

31 And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders who outlived Joshua and who had known all the works of the Lord, that He had done for Israel.

32 And the bones of Joseph, which the children of Israel brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a parcel of ground which Jacob bought from the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for a hundred pieces of silver. And it became the inheritance of the children of Joseph.

33 And Eleazar the son of Aaron died; and they buried him in a hill that pertained to Phinehas his son, which was given him in Mount Ephraim.

Honduras threatening to expel US troops

•January 13, 2025 • Leave a Comment

The Honduras threat to reconsider military ties marks a significant moment in Latin American ties with the US, say experts.

Alijazeera • January 5, 2025 ~ Associated Press

Honduras has threatened to expel United States troops, retaliating against incoming President Donald Trump’s plans to carry out mass deportations of refugees and asylum seekers entering the US from Central America.

Trump’s plan could affect hundreds of thousands of people from Honduras, a country which hosts a significant US military base.

Here’s what’s at the heart of the dispute between the world’s biggest superpower and its smaller neighbour, why it matters and what this means for ties between the countries.

What has Honduras said about US troops?

In her New Year’s message, Honduras’s President Xiomara Castro threatened to reconsider the country’s military cooperation with the US if President-elect Donald Trump follows through on mass deportations of undocumented immigrants.

Castro stated that US military facilities in Honduras, particularly Soto Cano Airbase, would “lose all reason to exist” if these deportations occurred. But she also used the opportunity to criticise the longstanding US military presence on Honduras soil more broadly.

“In the face of a hostile attitude of mass expulsion of our brothers, we would have to consider a change in our cooperation policies with the United States, especially in the military field, where for decades, without paying a cent, they maintain military bases on our territory, which in this case would lose all reason to exist in Honduras,” she said in a Spanish statement broadcast on national television.

How important are US military bases in Honduras?

The US military presence in Honduras, while focused on Soto Cano Airbase, is part of broader operations in Central America that include smaller bases in El Salvador.

Soto Cano, which became operational in the 1980s to combat perceived communist threats in the region, hosts more than 1,000 US military and civilian personnel. It is also one of the few locations capable of landing large planes between the US and Colombia, apart from Guantanamo.

The base serves as a key launching point for the rapid deployment of US forces in the region, including for providing disaster relief and administering aid, and for counter-narcotics operations.

Its location provides proximity to drug trafficking corridors in Central and South America, also making it an essential staging ground for surveillance and interdiction.

However, some experts have criticised the US justification for its military presence at Soto Cano after Washington supported the government of Juan Orlando Hernandez, who was eventually extradited to the US in 2022 for drug crimes and money laundering.

Hernandez was twice president of Honduras and is serving a 45-year jail term in New York since June 2024.

“The hypocrisy to say that they’re using it [Soto Cano] to fight drug trafficking when the US was shoring up, legitimating and pouring millions of dollars into the president of Honduras and his corrupt police and military,” Dana Frank, professor emerita of history at the University of California, Santa Cruz, told Al Jazeera.

At the same time, while the US does not pay Honduras for the base, Soto Cano does serve benefits to the Central American nation, too.

“The US military presence in Honduras is generally popular, makes an economic contribution, and provides specific benefits to Honduras in terms of infrastructure development, intelligence, and emergency assistance in times of extreme weather which often impacts Honduras,” said Eric Olson, global fellow at the Wilson Center.

How significant is the threat – and why is Honduras making it?

Experts say the threat from Honduras marks a significant moment in Central American geopolitics.

“I think this is a really fascinating and powerful turning point in the role of the US which takes for granted that it is going to dominate the Western Hemisphere, that it’s particularly going to dominate Central America,” said Frank.

Frank said the US military may be particularly inclined to keep Soto Cano amid competition with China, which does not have a military presence in Central America.

Honduras, too, wouldn’t want a rupture in ties with the US, say analysts. The country relies on remittances from its overseas citizens: 27 percent of its gross domestic product came from remittances in 2022. And its biggest diaspora is in the US, where about 5 percent of the Honduras population – more than 500,000 people – live, per Pew Research Center estimates.

Hondurans play a key role in the US economy, particularly in labour-intensive sectors. In the Francis Scott Key Bridge collapse in Baltimore in March 2024, one of the six construction workers killed was a Honduran national, while others were immigrants from Mexico, Guatemala, and El Salvador.

That very same dynamic, however, makes it hard for Honduras to stay silent in the face of threats of mass deportations. The country’s Deputy Foreign Minister Tony Garcia has said about 250,000 Hondurans could be expelled from the US in 2025, a number the Central American nation is not equipped to suddenly host.

Without the remittances from its citizens in the US, the economy of Honduras could also take a major hit.

How likely is Honduras to follow through?

Some analysts view the threat as a negotiating tactic rather than an immediate policy shift, and say that Honduras lacks leverage to influence US policies meaningfully.

“In the end, I sense that Honduras is making threats with a very weak hand,” Olson told Al Jazeera.

Frank described the move as a “preemptive strike” against Trump and a significant assertion of Honduran and Central American sovereignty.

Trump has pledged swift deportations of undocumented immigrants, but his team has provided no concrete plans, leaving Latin American governments uncertain as they try to prepare.

He has also pledged to slap a 25-percent tariff on Mexico and Canada if they did not stop the flow of migrants and fentanyl to the US.

How might the US respond – and what does this mean for bilateral ties?

Olson told Al Jazeera that the threat may have broader implications for US-Honduras relations, particularly under a Republican-led administration. The Honduran government, he said, was “playing with fire”.

“I cannot imagine that President Trump will take kindly to threats to the US military by a government that Republicans already seem eager to categorise with Nicaragua and Venezuela,” he said, predicting that bilateral relations may be “about to take a turn for the worse” regardless of the outcome surrounding Soto Cano.

Olson said that for the US, a potential rupture in military relations with Honduras would likely be seen as disappointing but not critical to its military operations.

To be sure, Soto Cano played a key role in the 1980s in the US-backed Contra War against Nicaragua and supported operations in El Salvador.

“It has a long and nasty history,” Frank noted, including its use during the 2009 military coup in Honduras, when removed President Manuel Zelaya’s plane refuelled there.

But Olson suggested that Soto Cano Airbase no longer holds the strategic importance it did during the 1980s and 1990s.

“The US military has been considering its withdrawal from Soto Cano for some time,” Olson said, adding that missions such as counter-narcotics and emergency response could be conducted from other locations.

Frank also warned that Republicans, including Marco Rubio, are likely to frame President Castro’s government as aligned with anti-US governments such as those of Venezuela and Nicaragua.

“This will likely be spun into a broader anti-communist Cold War framework,” she said.

“And Esau harbored hatred in his heart against Jacob, his brother, because of the blessing with which his father had blessed him.

“And Esau said in his heart, ‘I will not do as Cain did, who killed Abel during their father’s lifetime and then their father had another son, Seth.

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:41 Jonathan

The Book of Jubilees, a Critique

•January 13, 2025 • Leave a Comment

~~~

The Book of Jubilees, or “the little Genesis” as it is sometimes called, purports to be a revelation given by God to Moses through the medium of an angel, “the Angel of the Presence,” which seems like a generic title and not a name. But he appears later to be the prince or chief of the spirits, “Mastema” in chapters 10:8; 18:9; and was “put to shame” (18:12); and, he, the prince Mastema, stood up against Moses (48:9)!

No complete Hebrew, Aramic, Greek or Latin version is known to have survived, but the Ethiopian Geʽez version has a more complete text of the numerous fragments in thee original Hebrew, numbered around fifteen that were found between 1947 and 1956 among the Dead Sea Scrolls. Apart from the Ethiopian Jewish community, the book is not considered canonical within any of the denominations of Judaism.

Who wrote the Book of Jubliees remains a mystery, but it points with strong evidence that the text was being revered and utilized by the Qumran community, who promoted living in isolated communities around the Dead Sea and the Jordan region. These Qumran communities seem to had been started by a Levitical Jews of a priestly background who grew dissatisfied with those operating in the main center of Jerusalem.

Jubilees was written with a history, divided up into jubilee-periods of forty-nine years, from the creation to the time of Moses. It covers much of the same ground as Genesis, but often with additional detail, and addressing Moses in the second person as the entire history of creation, and of Israel up to that point, is recounted in divisions of 49 years each, or “Jubilees” which contradicts a jubilee of fifty years in Leviticus 25:

And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof. It shall be a jubilee unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family. Leviticus 25:10

Noah’s life of 950 year in chapter 10:16 was described as “nineteen jubilees and two weeks and five years.” In such calculation, a Jubilee is only 49 years; as 19 x 49 + 14 + 5 = 950 year. Of others: Sarah 127 years (17:7); Abraham 175 (23:8); Rebecca 155 (35:27); Jacob 147 years (45:13);

The elapsed time from the creation, up to Moses receiving the scriptures upon Sinai during the Exodus, is calculated as fifty Jubilees, less the 40 years still to be spent wandering in the desert before entering Canaan – or 2,410 years.

Of interest was the land divided after Noah’s flood: to Ham was given land towards the south; first portion for Cush towards the east, the west for Mizraim; the west of him for Put, and to the west of him for Canaan (9:1).

To Shem was given the middle portion; Elam, from the river Tigris till it approaches the east, and whole of India; Asshur came Nineveh and Shinar; for Arpachshad, east of the Euphrates down to the Red Sea; for Aram, the land between the Tigris and the Euphrates; for Lud the fifth portion, of Asshur till it reaches the Great Sea (9:2-6).

To Japheth, for Gomer to the east from the north side; for Magog and others all the inner portions of the north (9:7-13). Japheth’s land is cold, that of Ham is hot, Shem’s is neither cold nor hot.

But Canaan looked from the land at Lebanon all the way to Egypt, and westward from the Jordan (10:29), coverted it and settled there; drawing rebukes from Ham, his father; Cush and Mizraim; hence were accursed (verses 30-33); hence that land was named Canaan; and today, a land with endless hideous conflicts.

Of another great value of the Book of Jubilees is its elaboration of the rivary between Jacob and Esau, which has a significant implication of understanding the enormous impact of the development of world’s nations, both the events of the Old World and even more so, the events of the New World.

“And Esau harbored hatred in his heart against Jacob, his brother, because of the blessing with which his father had blessed him.

“And Esau said in his heart, ‘I will not do as Cain did, who killed Abel during their father’s lifetime and then their father had another son, Seth.

“Rather, I will wait until the days of mourning for my father have passed, and then I will kill Jacob my brother, and I will be the sole heir.’” Genesis 27:41 Jonathan

Understanding the above complex prophecy is one of the many endeavours of this site.

The feast of the firstfruits, was particularly emphazised to be observed on “in the third month, in the middle of the month” (15:1; 16:13); which appears to promote or gave rise to the Essenes Calendar; and was radically different from that calendar which was used by the Pharisees as Sivan 6, or fifty days from the morrow after the Sabbath, the first high day of Unleavened Bread.

The Calendar promoted in the Book of Jubilees is similar to the Essenes Calendar. It advocates a year of 52 weeks of strictly 364 days, in chapter 6:29-32, 38; and the new moons of the first month, the fourth month, the seventh month, and of the tenth month as days of remembrance, in 6:23.

And the Book of Jubilees was critical of the Jewish Calendar from year to year as “ten days too soon” (v36); and claim of their calendar to be “engraven and ordained on the heavenly tablets” (v30) for authenticity and authorization; but which were not supported by the Masoretic Text.

The Jewish Calendar had been empowered with the following mandates:

Deuteronomy 16:18 “Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates which the Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout thy tribes; and they shall judge the people with just judgement.

19 Thou shalt not distort judgement; thou shalt not respect persons, neither take a bribe; for a bribe doth blind the eyes of the wise and pervert the words of the righteous.

Deuteronomy 17:11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee and according to the judgement which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do. Thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall show thee to the right hand nor to the left.

12 And the man who will do presumptuously, and will not hearken unto the priest who standeth to minister there before the Lord thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die; and thou shalt put away the evil from Israel.

The Sadducees, however, used the same Calendar as the Pharisees, but they count the feast of firstfruits from the morrow after the weekly Sabbath. Both the Essenes and the Sadducees went the way of Sodom and Gomorrah and couldn’t survive the inferno of Judea and Jerusalem around AD 70.

China to curb exports of minerals and battery technology

•January 12, 2025 • Leave a Comment

China plans to curb exports of minerals and battery technology—key to your EVs and electronics

Yahoo News by Lionel Lim • January 5, 2025

China hopes it’s found its leverage in the tech war with Washington. The country holds a dominant position in the processing of critical minerals like gallium and lithium. Chinese companies like battery giant CATL have also emerged as key suppliers to automakers around the world.

Now, Beijing may be leaning into that dominance to respond to US moves denying access to semiconductors and other advanced technologies.

On Thursday, China’s Ministry of Commerce proposed new restrictions on exports of technology used to make battery cathodes, as well as those used to process gallium and lithium, key minerals used for electronics and electric vehicles. One proposed restriction concerns lithium iron phosphate batteries, which are used in several EV models including those from Tesla and BYD.

The Commerce Ministry is now seeking public comment on the new rules until Feb. 1, according to state news agency Xinhua.

If these rules are implemented, they would just be the latest in a series of Chinese export restrictions targeting critical minerals and the technologies to process them. Last month, Beijing banned the export of gallium, germanium and antimony, key metals used in chipmaking, to the US after the US Commerce Department subjected more Chinese companies to export controls.

The US and China blacklists

On Thursday, China also announced it would limit exports of “dual-use” items to 28 US firms, including General Dynamics, Lockheed Martin, and Boeing Defense, Space & Security.

It also added 10 US companies to its “unreliable entities” list, which bars them from doing business in China. Beijing cited arms sales to the island of Taiwan as its reason for the designation.

These blacklists are part of Beijing’s broader response to US efforts to constrain exports to China’s tech sector.

The US first stepped up its restrictions on China’s tech sector under the Trump administration when it put companies like Huawei and Semiconductor Manufacturing International Corp. on its trade blacklist.

The Biden administration later upped the ante and introduced export control measures in October 2022 that curbed the sale of advanced chips or chipmaking equipment to China without permission. The Biden administration tightened those restrictions in October 2023 and once again in December 2024.

Even as Asia-based companies like TSMC and Samsung control much of advanced chipmaking, US companies still play a pivotal role in the production process. For example, Nvidia is involved in chip design, while Applied Materials provides equipment and services for chipmakers.

The US is also using other measures, like a ban on US investment into China’s tech sector and import bans on Chinese products, to put pressure on China’s tech sector. On Thursday, the Biden administration said it was considering a new rule that will control sales of Chinese-made drones in the US.

Beijing is now trying to adopt these tactics for itself. The “unreliable entities” list was first released in 2020, following the Trump administration’s blacklisting of Huawei. Then, in November, Beijing introduced rules that would allow it to control exports of “dual-use” technologies, or those that could be used for military purposes, to designated companies.

Still, Thursday’s blacklisting is unlikely to have much of an effect on the companies named. The US firms on both lists are primarily defense contractors, with minimal exposure to the Chinese market.

China and America in 2050

•January 11, 2025 • Leave a Comment

Two Perspectives of China and the United States in 2050; but by then, with persistent Latinos’ revolts, America might be known as ‘America Mexicana’ or casually, ‘Mexicana.’

Pearls and Irritations by Richard Cullen • January 8, 2025

In early December, 2024, The University of Hong Kong (HKU) hosted a lucid dialogue entitled: “China in 2050 – Two Perspectives.” The presenters were recognised China scholars, Professor Rana Mitter of Harvard University and Professor Daniel Bell from HKU.

“What might be a realistic and desirable future for China” was a primary question addressed. Although the focus was fundamentally on China, the discussion implicitly raised the question of where the US may find itself in 2050.

China

As Mitter began the presentation, he explained he was drawing on research for a forthcoming article. He then outlined five key factors that should be considered in thinking through how China’s future development may be shaped.

First, he highlighted the way that a serious study of Chinese history revealed regular, to-and-fro pulsations between more and less liberalism. Controlling adjustments occurred as threats to stability were perceived. While enhanced stability, in turn, created scope for movements towards greater social choice.

Next, he stressed how China’s influence on pivotal concepts shaping global interaction and development was already significant. The growing importance of what he called “authoritarian welfarism,” where the state adopts a primary role in driving massive community betterment, was already established as one proved alternative to Western developmental paradigms.

Third, he spoke about the huge climate change challenges facing the world and the way that China was now doing so much to lead the green energy revolution, thus strengthening its global influence, with each passing year, in this vital sphere. He compared this role to the way that Japanese car-makers revolutionised the concept of what a “good car” was around 50 years ago by producing reliable, frugal, robust, lower cost mass market automobiles.

Fourth, he spoke about the general, global hi-tech revolution and how China’s extensive base-building in education and manufacturing development, inter alia, had given it a measurable head start. He added that forward-looking adaptability should help Chinese enterprises avoid the fate of Nokia and Ericsson, which lost their leading mobile-phone position to the new wave of smartphones.

Finally, Mitter observed how the positive potential outlined in these first four, future-shaping elements, could be negated by the fifth key factor: serious conflict over Taiwan or the South China Sea. This, he argued, had the potential to crater the economy. He did not have time to examine in detail how this might come to pass, nor who might be most likely to trigger any such hot war and why.

Bell, who was previously a dean at Shandong University in China before taking up his position in the Faculty of Law at HKU, began by explaining how he sought to lessen the need for him to speculate by “looking back from 2050” at what had unfolded over the previous 25 years.

He observed how China had, consistent with its avoidance of warfare since 1979, continued to shun military conflict as far as possible notwithstanding significant provocations. It had also (predicted by 2035) harnessed the potential of Artificial Intelligence to deliver benefits to all the population and not just to fortunate segments thereof. Gradually, but finally, the US and China had agreed to work together to address the profound threats posed by climate change and global pandemics, for example.

Beijing had also introduced greater democracy into the operation of the Communist Party of China and, taking a lesson from ASEAN, a new East Asian Union, drawing in South Korea and Japan, had taken shape, which had helped pave the way for a form of cross-strait reconciliation with Taiwan. Meanwhile, fresh leadership in the two Koreas had eased tensions there.

Others, including the presenters, may differ over some observations set out in my synopsis. It is, however, fair to say that the central themes of the dialogue provided a critically informed but mainly positive assessment of what the next 25 years may hold for China.

Mexico’s President Sheinbaum during her daily conference at the National Palace in Mexico City on January 8, 2025; stating that the US be called ‘America Mexicana’ in response to Donald Trump’s comments about the Gulf of Mexico

America

The US is the world’s paramount superpower. It is recognised for its extraordinary accomplishments which are underpinned by exceptional natural and human resources. These achievements stand on the shoulders of previous, substantial European reliance on slavery and the devastation of the native American population, but they remain unmistakable.

America is blessed with a major share of the very best universities worldwide. And it continues to attract millions of would-be migrants, including many outstanding scholars and researchers.

These are all pivotal factors informing how the 2050 outlook for the US may be shaped. But they are, today, a fading component in America’s future-shaping, collective behaviour, which is increasingly dominated by the US propensity to seek extreme military solutions to the geopolitical challenges it faces. This primary, internal menace to American well-being was highlighted more than 60 years ago, when US President Dwight Eisenhower, delivering his farewell address to the nation observed that:

“In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial complex. The potential for the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist.”

Many, including former US President Jimmy Carter, have since highlighted how the US is the most warlike country ever seen in world history.

Unsurprisingly, the US wields grossly over-developed military power that has spread around the globe and which eclipses all other military spending by a colossal margin. According to the Global Firepower Index, the US ranks first amongst 145 countries and it has maintained this leading position for 18 consecutive years. Moreover, during the Biden administration the US embrace of warfare solutions has intensified alarmingly.

Ian Bremmer of the Eurasia group recently argued, that “the United States versus itself” was the biggest challenge faced by America in 2024, adding that:

“The world’s most powerful country faces critical challenges to its core political institutions: free and fair elections, the peaceful transfer of power, and the checks and balances provided by the separation of powers. The political state of the union … is troubled indeed.”

The new United States might have incorporated Canada and Greenland by 2050

Conclusion

In January, 2023, Professor Yuen Yuen Ang of Johns Hopkins University in the US reasoned in The New York Times that:

“China has its own set of tremendous problems, just as the United States has. And at the end of the day, to me, what the US-China competition is really about is which of these two countries are going to make use of their political system to solve problems of capitalism. That is the real competition.”

Over 10 years ago, the leading English political philosopher, John Gray, in his then new book, The Silence of Animals, maintained that:

“In America more than anywhere else the belief that each person’s life can be a story of continuing improvement has been a part of the psyche. In the new economy, where a disjointed existence is the common lot, this is a story that makes no sense. 

When the meaning of life is projected into the future, how are people to live when the future can no longer be imagined? The rise of the Tea Party suggests a retreat into a kind of willed psychosis, with populist demagogues promising a return to a mythical past.”

In December, 2024, CBS News reported that Elon Musk spent US$277 million to back the successful election of President Trump and other Republican candidates all wedded to a promise “to return to a mythical past.”

As we look towards 2050, both China and the US face fundamental difficulties in “solving the problems of capitalism.” In America, present evidence confirms that this forward-looking project is gravely endangered by entrenched, adversarial political recklessness.

Fortunately, in Beijing, a much more positive view of the future prevails. Dangerous political impulsiveness is also measurably more constrained by the active review of experience drawn from several thousand years of continuous civilisation.

And now a prophecy of Esau:

“And upon thy sword shalt thou depend, entering at every place: yet thou shalt be supple and credulous, and be in subjection to thy brother [Jacob]; but it will be that when his sons [the modern children of Israel] become evil, and fall from keeping the commandments of the law, thou shalt break his yoke of servitude from off thy neck….and then will I kill Jakob my brother,” Genesis 27:41-42 Jonathan

Joshua (17-20)

•January 11, 2025 • Leave a Comment
~~~

Joshua 17

1 There was also a lot for the tribe of Manasseh, for he was the firstborn of Joseph, to wit, for Machir the firstborn of Manasseh, the father of Gilead, because he was a man of war. Therefore he had Gilead and Bashan.

There was also a lot for the rest of the children of Manasseh by their families: for the children of Abiezer, and for the children of Helek, and for the children of Asriel, and for the children of Shechem, and for the children of Hepher, and for the children of Shemida. These were the male children of Manasseh the son of Joseph by their families.

But Zelophehad the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, had no sons but daughters; and these are the names of his daughters: Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.

And they came near before Eleazar the priest and before Joshua the son of Nun and before the princes, saying, “The Lord commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren.” Therefore according to the commandment of the Lord he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father.

And there fell ten portions to Manasseh, besides the land of Gilead and Bashan, which were on the other side of the Jordan,

because the daughters of Manasseh had an inheritance among his sons; and the rest of Manasseh’s sons had the land of Gilead.

And the border of Manasseh was from Asher to Michmethath, that lieth before Shechem; and the border went along on the right hand unto the inhabitants of Entappuah.

Now Manasseh had the land of Tappuah, but Tappuah on the border of Manasseh belonged to the children of Ephraim.

And the border descended unto the River Kanah, southward of the river. These cities of Ephraim are among the cities of Manasseh. The border of Manasseh also was on the north side of the river, and the boundaries of it were at the sea.

10 Southward it was Ephraim’s, and northward it was Manasseh’s, and the sea is his border; and they met together in Asher on the north and in Issachar on the east.

The Twelve Tribes of Israel | St. Barnabas Reads the Bible

11 And Manasseh had in Issachar and in Asher Bethshean and her towns, and Ibleam and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Endor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns, even three countries.

12 Yet the children of Manasseh could not drive out the inhabitants of those cities, but the Canaanites would dwell in that land.

13 Yet it came to pass, when the children of Israel waxed strong, that they put the Canaanites to tribute, but did not utterly drive them out.

14 And the children of Joseph spoke unto Joshua, saying, “Why hast thou given me but one lot and one portion to inherit, seeing I am a great people, forasmuch as the Lord hath blessed me hitherto?”

15 And Joshua answered them, “If thou be a great people, then get thee up to the wood country and cut down for thyself there in the land of the Perizzites and of the giants, if Mount Ephraim be too narrow for thee.”

16 And the children of Joseph said, “The hill is not enough for us; and all the Canaanites who dwell in the land of the valley have chariots of iron, both those who are of Bethshean and her towns, and those who are of the Valley of Jezreel.”

17 And Joshua spoke unto the house of Joseph, even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, saying, “Thou art a great people and hast great power. Thou shalt not have one lot only;

18 but the mountain shall be thine, for it is a wood and thou shalt cut it down. And the boundaries of it shall be thine; for thou shalt drive out the Canaanites, though they have iron chariots and though they be strong.”

Joshua 18

1 And the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled together at Shiloh, and set up the tabernacle of the congregation there. And the land was subdued before them.

Shiloh was in the lot of Ephraim, the tribe to which Joshua belonged, and it was proper that the tabernacle should be near the residence of the chief governor. And it remained in Shiloh for more than three hundred years (1Sa 4:1-11).

And there remained among the children of Israel seven tribes, which had not yet received their inheritance. — seven tribes; which were those of Benjamin, Simeon, Zebulun, Issachar, Asher, Naphtali, and Dan;

And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, “How long are ye slack to go to possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers hath given you?

Appoint from among you three men for each tribe, and I will send them; and they shall rise and go through the land, and describe it according to the inheritance of them; and they shall come again to me.

And they shall divide it into seven parts: Judah shall abide in their border on the south, and the house of Joseph shall abide in their borders on the north.

Ye shall therefore describe the land into seven parts and bring the description hither to me, that I may cast lots for you here before the Lord our God.

But the Levites have no part among you, for the priesthood of the Lord is their inheritance. And Gad and Reuben and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance beyond the Jordan on the east, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave them.”

And the men arose and went away; and Joshua charged those who went to describe the land, saying, “Go, and walk through the land and describe it, and come again to me, that I may here cast lots for you before the Lord in Shiloh.”

And the men went and passed through the land and described it by cities into seven parts in a book, and came again to Joshua to the host at Shiloh.

10 And Joshua cast lots for them in Shiloh before the Lord, and there Joshua divided the land unto the children of Israel according to their divisions.

11 And the lot of the tribe of the children of Benjamin came up according to their families; and the borders of their lot came forth between the children of Judah and the children of Joseph.

12 And their border on the north side was from the Jordan; and the border went up to the side of Jericho on the north side, and went up through the mountains westward; and the boundaries thereof were at the Wilderness of Bethaven.

13 And the border went over from thence toward Luz, to the side of Luz (which is Bethel), southward; and the border descended to Atarothadar, near the hill that lieth on the south side of the Nether Bethhoron.

14 And the border was drawn thence and compassed the corner of the sea southward, from the hill that lieth before Bethhoron southward; and the boundaries thereof were at Kirjathbaal, which is Kirjathjearim, a city of the children of Judah: this was the west quarter.

15 And the south quarter was from the end of Kirjathjearim, and the border went out on the west and went out to the well of waters of Nephtoah.

16 And the border came down to the end of the mountain that lieth before the Valley of the Son of Hinnom and which is in the Valley of the Giants on the north, and descended to the Valley of Hinnom, to the side of the Jebusites on the south, and descended to Enrogel;

17 and was drawn from the north, and went forth to Enshemesh, and went forth toward Geliloth, which is over against the ascent of Adummim, and descended to the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben,

18 and passed along toward the side over against Arabah northward, and went down unto Arabah.

19 And the border passed along to the side of Bethhoglah northward; and the boundaries of the border were at the north bay of the Salt Sea at the south end of the Jordan: this was the south border.

20 And the Jordan was the border of it on the east side. This was the inheritance of the children of Benjamin by the borders thereof round about, according to their families.

21 Now the cities of the tribe of the children of Benjamin according to their families were Jericho, and Bethhoglah, and the Valley of Keziz,

22 and Betharabah, and Zemaraim, and Bethel,

23 and Avim, and Parah, and Ophrah,

24 and Chepharhaammonai, and Ophni, and Gaba: twelve cities with their villages;

25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Beeroth,

26 and Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah,

27 and Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah,

28 and Zelah, Eleph, and Jebus (which is Jerusalem), Gibeath, and Kirjath: fourteen cities with their villages. This is the inheritance of the children of Benjamin according to their families.

Joshua 19

1 And the second lot came forth to Simeon, even for the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families; and their inheritance was within the inheritance of the children of Judah.

And they had in their inheritance Beersheba (or Sheba), and Moladah,

and Hazarshual, and Balah, and Ezem,

and Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah,

and Ziklag, and Bethmarcaboth, and Hazarsusah,

and Bethlebaoth, and Sharuhen: thirteen cities and their villages;

Ain, Rimmon, and Ether, and Ashan: four cities and their villages;

and all the villages that were round about these cities to Baalathbeer, Ramah of the South. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families.

Out of the portion of the children of Judah was the inheritance of the children of Simeon, for the part of the children of Judah was too much for them. Therefore the children of Simeon had their inheritance within the inheritance of them.

— for the part of the children of Judah was too much for them; therefore the tribe of Simeon his inheritance was allocated within the territory of Judah;

10 And the third lot came up for the children of Zebulun according to their families, and the border of their inheritance was unto Sarid.

11 And their border went up toward the sea, and Maralah, and reached to Dabbasheth, and reached to the river that is before Jokneam,

12 and turned from Sarid eastward toward the sunrising unto the border of Chislothtabor, and then goeth out to Daberath, and goeth up to Japhia,

13 and from thence passeth on along on the east to Gittahhepher, to Ittahkazin, and goeth out to Rimmon to Neah.

14 And the border compasseth it on the north side to Hannathon, and the boundaries thereof are in the Valley of Jiphthahel,

15 and Kattath, and Nahallal, and Shimron, and Idalah, and Bethlehem: twelve cities with their villages.

16 This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulun according to their families, these cities with their villages.

17 And the fourth lot came out to Issachar, for the children of Issachar according to their families.

18 And their border was toward Jezreel, and Chesulloth, and Shunem,

19 and Hapharaim, and Shion, and Anaharath,

20 and Rabbith, and Kishion, and Abez,

21 and Remeth, and Engannim, and Enhaddah, and Bethpazzez.

22 And the border reacheth to Tabor, and Shahazimah, and Bethshemesh, and the boundaries of their border were at the Jordan: sixteen cities with their villages.

23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachar according to their families, the cities and their villages.

24 And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families.

25 And their border was Helkath, and Hali, and Beten, and Achshaph,

26 and Alammelech, and Amad, and Mishal; and reacheth to Carmel westward, and to Shihorlibnath;

27 and turneth toward the sunrising to Bethdagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and to the Valley of Jiphthahel toward the north side of Bethemek, and Neiel, and goeth out to Cabul on the left hand,

28 and Ebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and Kanah, even unto Great Sidon. — Sidon and Tyre belong to Asher (Asher~Belgium);

29 And then the border turneth to Ramah, and to the stronghold city of Tyre; and the border turneth to Hosah, and the boundaries thereof are at the sea from the border to Achzib;

30 Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob: twenty and two cities with their villages.

31 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families, these cities with their villages.

32 The sixth lot came out to the children of Naphtali, even for the children of Naphtali according to their families.

33 And their border was from Heleph, from Allon to Zaanannim, and Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel, unto Lakkum; and the boundaries thereof were at the Jordan.

34 And then the border turneth westward to Aznothtabor, and goeth out from thence to Hukkok, and reacheth to Zebulun on the south side, and reacheth to Asher on the west side, and to Judah upon the Jordan toward the sunrising.

35 And the fortified cities are Ziddim, Zer, and Hammath, Rakkath, and Chinnereth,

36 and Adamah, and Ramah, and Hazor,

37 and Kedesh, and Edrei, and Enhazor,

38 and Iron, and Migdalel, Horem, and Bethanath, and Bethshemesh: nineteen cities with their villages.

39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naphtali according to their families, the cities and their villages.

40 And the seventh lot came out for the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families.

41 And the border of their inheritance was Zorah, and Eshtaol, and Irshemesh,

42 and Shaalabbin, and Aijalon, and Jethlah,

43 And Elon, and Timnah, and Ekron,

44 and Eltekeh, and Gibbethon, and Baalath,

45 and Jehud, and Beneberak, and Gathrimmon,

46 and Mejarkon, and Rakkon, with the border before Joppa.

47 And the border of the children of Dan went out too little for them. Therefore the children of Dan went up to fight against Leshem, and took it and smote it with the edge of the sword, and possessed it and dwelt therein, and called Leshem, Dan, after the name of Dan their father.

48 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families, these cities with their villages.

49 When they had made an end of dividing the land for inheritance by their borders, the children of Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua the son of Nun among them.

50 According to the word of the Lord they gave him the city which he asked, even Timnathserah in Mount Ephraim; and he built the city and dwelt therein.

51 These are the inheritances which Eleazar the priest and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel divided for an inheritance by lot in Shiloh before the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. So they made an end of dividing the country.

Joshua 20

1 The Lord also spoke unto Joshua, saying,

“Speak to the children of Israel, saying, ‘Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof I spoke unto you by the hand of Moses,

cities of refuge (Num 35:9-28; Deu 19:1-13); the command here recorded was given on their going to occupy their allotted settlements; the sanctuaries were not temples or altars, as in other countries, but inhabited cities; and the design was not to screen criminals;

but only to afford the homicide protection from the vengeance of the deceased’s relatives until it should have been ascertained whether the death had resulted from accident and momentary passion, or from premeditated malice;

that the slayer who killeth any person unawares and unwittingly may flee thither; and they shall be your refuge from the avenger of blood.

And when he that doth flee unto one of those cities shall stand at the entrance of the gate of the city and shall declare his cause in the ears of the elders of that city, they shall take him into the city unto them and give him a place, that he may dwell among them.

And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not deliver the slayer up into his hand, because he smote his neighbor unwittingly and hated him not beforehand.

And he shall dwell in that city until he stand before the congregation for judgment, and until the death of the high priest who shall be in those days. Then shall the slayer return and come unto his own city and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled.’”

And they appointed Kedesh in Galilee in Mount Naphtali, and Shechem in Mount Ephraim, and Kirjatharba (which is Hebron) in the mountain of Judah.

And on the other side of the Jordan by Jericho eastward, they assigned Bezer in the wilderness upon the plain from the tribe of Reuben, and Ramoth in Gilead from the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan from the tribe of Manasseh.

These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel and for the stranger who sojourneth among them, that whosoever killeth any person unawares might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the avenger of blood until he stood before the congregation.